China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]

20220630 Classics 5

2022-07-07T05:19:05Z

Zhong Qing: /* 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Classics]]

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022 LIST OF FINAL EXAM PAPERS|20220630_Classics_save]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609 CE==
<center>'''Research On Problems And Strategies Of Translation of Chinese Classics'''</center>

<center>Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has lasted for more than a century. From the cultural exchanges along the ancient Silk Road to the "One Belt and One Road" initiative to spread Chinese classics to the West, the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has always played an important role in the process of Chinese culture going out. This paper analyzes the purpose of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, discusses the current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the new future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road" initiative in the new era. In the new century and new era, to tell Chinese stories well, it is necessary to vigorously promote the process of translation and dissemination of Chinese classics and accelerate the pace of "going out" of Chinese culture.

===Key words===
'''Chinese Classics Translation; Purpose; Situation; Future'''

===Introduction===
This paper discusses the purpose, current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road Initiative." Chinese cultural classics are the crystallization of the Chinese nation's inheritance and conclusion for more than 5000 years. Under the background of economic globalization and the impact of various cultures, it is necessary for citizens to have a clear understanding of Chinese cultural classics and their current situation, which is also necessary to improve the soft power of Chinese culture. The translation of Chinese classics is the main way to spread Chinese culture. Translation is an effective way to spread the excellent culture of Chinese classics. The quality of translation also determines whether Chinese classics culture can go out and be deeply understood by western readers. Similarly, it also affects China's impression and status in the eyes of all countries in the world. Therefore, the quality of translation is very important. At present, the quality of Chinese classics translation is not uniform, and there are still many problems.

===Literature Review===

===Methods and Theories===

===1.The Purpose of Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Although all translation activities are purposeful activities, the purposes of translation activities in different fields are different. For example, the translation of machine operation manuals is to enable the translated language operators to operate according to the chapters without accidents; Therefore, the translation of any text will be directed to specific audiences, and the translated text produced must first meet the needs of these specific audiences.
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has a special purpose in contemporary China. From the introduction of western learning to the east in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China to the active participation of domestic scholars in the western spread of middle schools today, the time span has reached as long as one hundred years. It has been a hundred years since Chinese intellectuals translated a large number of western works from seeking the truth of saving the country and the people from foreign countries to today's translation of excellent Chinese literature and classics to foreigners in order to spread and carry forward Chinese culture and tell Chinese stories well.
Although the western translation of Chinese classics is the main text channel, it has a strong direction of cultural communication to the outside world, with the direct purpose of "telling a good Chinese story" and the ultimate purpose of "promoting emotion with culture, promoting emotion with culture and building trust with culture", so as to let the world understand China, let the world understand China, let the world accept China, and jointly build and maintain a peaceful and prosperous new world. But for now, it seems that there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal.
So there is such a situation: In this sense, the direct purpose of translating Chinese classics into foreign languages is probably to give priority to the translation of those parts of Chinese traditional culture that best reflect the universally recognized beauty of human nature and nature and are unique to China and easy to arouse the interest and resonance of foreign readers in ways and means easily accepted by the people of the target language countries, so as to have an impact among those readers and spread them. In other words, we need to find the greatest common divisor between Chinese culture and civilization and its evolution and western culture and civilization, and try our best to explore and translate.
===2.The Status Quo of Translation of Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Cultural exchange is a two-way street. In the process of communication, the two sides are subject and object of each other, and the world culture can develop in the understanding, collision, absorption and fusion of cultures. But the two sides of the cultural exchange is not equal. This is the weak culture and strong culture. According to statistics, every year China imported from abroad as many as tens of thousands of this translation, and introduced to foreign language translation of Chinese culture is only a few hundred poor, this is the obvious cultural asymmetry.
According to the Global Survey Report 2019 of China's National Image released by the Foreign Communication Research Center of China Foreign Languages Bureau, Chinese food, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts are still the most representative elements of Chinese culture considered by overseas respondents (55%,50% and 46% respectively); The report did not translate the classics into Chinese, which is both unexpected and understandable. Because can be called the classics of literature, mostly not ordinary people can easily accept. Its audience, especially the initial readership nature is limited. At the same time, the translation of Chinese classics is actually the reverse flow of the weak culture, resulting in the translation of our classics in China, but it is relatively calm abroad.
Taking The Analects of Confucius as an example, The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucian classics, which mainly embodies Confucius 'political thought, moral principle and educational idea. there have been more than 60 English translation and abridged version of that analects of Confucius since the publication of the first English literal translation by Marshall in 1809. Although it started late, its English versions are numerous and have great influence. The extroversion of Chinese culture is inseparable from the spread of Confucianism, which is based on the English translation of the Analects of Confucius. Therefore, the English translation of The Analects of Confucius is like a "source of flowing water" for the outward dissemination of Chinese cultural classics. We should make full use of its "leading" effect to continuously convey Chinese cultural classics and open the door for the outward dissemination of cultural classics. However, Yin Qing ( 2020) found that the overseas sales of the English versions of The Analects of Confucius, whether as a public reading material or an academic reference, are far from satisfactory, especially the English versions of Chinese translators. The influential English translation of The Analects of Confucius has sold so much, and the situation of other Chinese classics can be imagined. The English versions of Chinese cultural classics are not widely used overseas. There are three main reasons:
Another example is the "Guan Ju" in the Book of Songs, where the interpretation of "Guan Ju" has been controversial since ancient times, and its English translation shows more obvious diversity. Li Linbo ( 2011) collected 22 representative English versions of "Guanju" for research. Through analysis of translation structure, text details, semantic differences and cultural words with Chinese characteristics, the 22 texts were divided into three types: traditional translation, modern translation and poetic creation translation. He believes that through the study of the English translation of the poem "Guan Ju," we can see some common problems in the translation of Chinese classics: This means that the translator must have a clear version of the awareness, the annotation of the text should also have a good ability to identify, which is the basis of translation. 2. Positioning: The same classic text has different values for different translators. Some translators attach importance to its cultural nature, some translators attach importance to its literary nature, and some translators have no clear orientation. Different orientation determines different translation strategies. Some translators have definite translation purpose and consistent translation strategies, while some translators choose translation strategies randomly, and the value of their versions is bound to be different. The value of a translation does not necessarily depend on whether it is based on the traditional authoritative annotated version or the modern popular annotated version, because the two versions complement each other, but it inevitably depends on whether there is a clear translation purpose and consistent translation strategies. 3, language problems: There are two kinds of language problems: Regional characteristics of the performance of the dialect, such as the "Book of Songs, Guofeng" language, its geographical characteristics have a lot of untranslatable factors, but still need the attention of the translator, a dialect lost, easy to cause differences in the interpretation of the second dialect with cultural and stylistic characteristics, even if not translated, should also consider whether some compensation. Historicity is manifested in semantic changes, changes in characters, etc. Many of the characters have different meanings from the present, such as "wife" and "civilization," which are easily ignored by translators who are not aware of the classics. The change of characters is mainly manifested in the conversion of traditional characters and simplified characters. Many traditional Chinese characters correspond to simplified yu based on their pronunciation similarity, which has semantic deviation. For the translator, only according to the simplified Chinese version, even today's translation, without studying the traditional Chinese version, mistranslation, missing translation, inadequate translation. 4, cultural issues: cultural issues, including macro and micro aspects of the problem. The difference in the origin of Chinese and Western thoughts determines the unique cultural spirit of Chinese classics, such as Lao Tzu's "Tao" and Confucius '"benevolence." These cultural terms are the core of their thoughts. Different translations of them will cause differences in their overall interpretation, which can be said to have the key to affecting the whole body by pulling one hair, which is a macro issue. Microscopic aspects of the performance of the material culture, such as the "Book of Songs,""Chu Ci" recorded in some animals, plants, clothing names, some due to species evolution or changes in time variation, or even extinct, for the translator not only need rigorous research, but also to face the problem of how to find the counterpart, or how to compensate or deal with transliteration, omission, generalization and other translation methods caused by the loss.
To sum up, through a number of researchers on the translation of Chinese classics, the author summed up the current translation of Chinese classics facing three main problems: Although there are many professional translators, few are proficient in translation.
===3.Strategies for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages ===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages needs to follow some necessary principles if it wants to realize its original intention. This not only refers to the transformation of linguistic signs between the source text and the target text, but also refers to the comprehensive consideration of all aspects of the translation process. For example, how to choose the texts of classics, how to choose publishers, how to examine and approve the quality of target texts, how to select translators, how to determine the printing circulation of translated texts, how to publicize and build momentum in the target countries after publication, and whether it is necessary to carry out readers 'follow-up survey, etc., I'm afraid all need to be discussed so as to establish corresponding regulations. Should we focus on the translation of classics that we think foreigners should know and understand, or on the translation of classics in related fields that foreigners want to know? As for the above-mentioned status quo and problems of translation of Chinese classics,
According to the published catalogue of the Great China Library so far, the Great China Library has selected 21 kinds of ideological and academic classics such as the Book of Changes, Lao Zi, the Analects of Confucius and Mencius, 10 kinds of historical classics such as Shangshu, the Biography of Zuo's in the Spring and Autumn Period, Guoyu and Historical Records, and 55 kinds of literary classics such as The Book of Songs, Songs of the South, Three Hundred Tang Poems, The Romance of the West Chamber and A Dream of Red Mansions. At the same time, the second phase of the project will be carried out. The most representative 20 Chinese cultural classics will be selected and translated into 7 languages such as France, Russia, Spain, Arabia, Germany, Japan and Korea, and 9 languages will be introduced to the world.
Obviously, among the 110 kinds of literature, literature books accounted for 50%, ideological and academic books accounted for 19.09%, traditional Chinese medicine and technology books accounted for 13.63%, history books accounted for 9.09%, and military books accounted for 8.18%. This reflects the editorial board's principle of focusing on the selection of classics and documents, as well as the principle of "self-centered" in the translation of classics.
From the point of publishing library text press, all of them are China's press, and a foreign press. It now seems that when the texts of the classics are completed, they would be better if they were published in the country where the target language is the mother tongue. Therefore, in the publishing and distribution of this link, if we adopt the mode of foreign publishing or joint publishing, the way of transmission will be wider and the effect of transmission will be better. This is the principle of international cooperation in the translation and publication of classics.
From the perspective of translators, more than 90% of the 142 published classics are completed by individual translators in China alone, and there are few cooperative translations like Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang, and even fewer translations by foreign translators. The author believes that in the field of traditional literature, history, and even thought of classics translation work by individual translator is appropriate, but in other fields of strong professional, I'm afraid to set up by the industry experts (preferably know a foreign language) and the translator team to complete. In this way, to a great extent, it can be guaranteed that the translator as a layman will avoid the omission of principles, intellectual errors and layman's words as much as possible when translating the text. This is the principle of cooperation between translators and experts in non-literary, historical and philosophical fields.
As a representative of the country's foreign translation of classics, its translation level also represents China's national image. Therefore, it is the most important task to train excellent translators who are proficient in translation, fully understand the historical and cultural characteristics of the target country and the source country (China), and understand the knowledge background of the translated classics. At the same time, in order to improve the quality and speed of translation, the cultivation of machine-assisted translation ability is also an indispensable part. At the same time, minority language talents are scarce. Nowadays, English and Chinese are more and more widely used, so we should turn the steps of translating Chinese classics into other small languages.
===Subtitle 4 A New Opportunity for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
The long road of cultural exchange between China and foreign countries has been continued up to now, and the translation of Chinese classics has been quietly carried out in different ways. Entering the new era of the 21st century, the Chinese government attaches more importance to cultural exchanges with other countries in the world. In 2014, the "Belt and Road" initiative was put forward, which further demonstrated the determination of Chinese culture to go global. The translation of Chinese classics is the most direct means and way for Chinese culture to go out. The Belt and Road Initiative, as a channel for cultural exchange, provides new opportunities for the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and will directly promote the development of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages.
Buddhism and Buddhist classics were introduced to China through the ancient Silk Road, and now Chinese Confucianism and Confucian classics will be spread to the world through the "Belt and Road." First, in the construction of the Belt and Road Initiative, Chinese builders sent to various countries and regions along the route will spread Confucianism and Chinese culture in their daily exchanges with local people. In addition, China actively promotes Confucius Institutes along the "Belt and Road" route, which directly promotes the external dissemination of Confucian ideas and classics. Finally, with the help of the construction of the "Belt and Road" economic belt, Xinjiang, Tibet and Taiwan are connected in the Greater China Cultural Circle3, which can not only enhance national identity, but also increase the public's recognition of ethnic classics and promote the development of English translation of ethnic classics.
At the same time, the types of translated classics began to diversify. At the "Belt and Road" International Summit Forum, the "Action Plan for Chinese Social Organizations to Promote the" Belt and Road "People's Livelihood ( 2017 - 2020)" was released, and the "Civil Society Organization Cooperation Network along the Silk Road" and the "Belt and Road" think tank cooperation alliance project were launched. At the same time, CDB will also hold "the belt and road initiative" special multilateral exchange training and set up "the belt and road initiative" special scholarship. This has promoted the translation of excellent classics in many fields of Chinese culture. Take the "Greater China Library" project as an example. Since its formal establishment in 1995, the project has selected many most representative classics from the fields of culture, history, philosophy, economy, military affairs, science and technology from the pre-Qin period to modern times in China, translated by experts and published, which has greatly promoted the dissemination of foreign translation of Chinese classics.
===Conclusion===
The "Greater China Library"-led China Translation and Introduction Project shows us that in the new era of the new century, the pace of translation of Chinese classics has never stopped, and China's determination to make Chinese culture go abroad has never wavered. Although there are still many problems in translating Chinese classics into foreign languages, I believe all these problems will be solved in the near future.
===References===
*[1]Wang Keming. A Study on the Purposes and Strategies of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Translation and Communication,2021(01): 9-16.
*[2]Zhang Huimin. New Opportunities and Challenges in the Translation of China Scientific and Technological Classics [J].Campus English,2020(43): 255-256.
*[3]Yin Qing. Translation of China Classics and Cultural Extroversion from the Sales Volume of English Versions of The Analects of Confucius [J].Shandong Foreign Language Teaching,2020,41(05): 120-130.DOI: 10.16482/j.sdwy37-1026.2020-05-013.
*[4]Wang Zongqiang. Translation of China Cultural Classics and Its Problems [J].Science and Education Wenhui (last ten-day issue),2019(06): 179-181.DOI: 10.16871/j.cnki.kjwha.2019.06.080.
*[5]Yu Qing. Problems and Strategies in the Process of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Campus English,2018(41): 246.
*[6]Yang Junjun, Liu Ziyue."One Belt and One Road"-New Opportunities for Foreign Translation of China Classics [J]. Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University,2016(08): 90-91.
*[7] Zhou Xinkai, Xu Jun. China Cultural Values and Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics [J]. Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching,2015(05): 70-74.DOI:10.13458/j.cnki.flatt.004173.
*[8] Li Linbo. From the "Guan Ju" of the multi-English translation of China classics translation status and problems [J]. Foreign Language Teaching, 2011, 32 (05:90-95.DOI:10.16362/j.cnki.cn61-1023/h.2011.05.025.
*[9] Tan Shuya. Dilemma and Reflection on the Translation of Chinese Culture-A Case Study of the Translation of Greater China Library [J]. English Square,2021(34): 22-24.DOI:10.16723/j.cnki.yygc.2021.34.006.

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610 MW==

<center>'''The Development and Spread of Chinese Network Novels'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese online literature has had a history of more than 20 years of development, and it has gradually formed a mature development system. In recent years, with the rapid development and popularity of the Internet, online literature has played an increasingly large role in people's daily lives. Among them, online novels play a particularly important role in people's lives. Moreover, the development and dissemination of Chinese online novels overseas has also achieved great success. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the field of online fiction that need to be addressed. Therefore, in order to better promote Chinese cultural exports, we need to create our own cultural calling cards and promote Chinese network novels "go globle". In this paper, I will discuss five aspects of Chinese online fiction: definition, development, pros and cons, current situation and overseas dissemination.

===Key words===
Chinese Network Novels; Development; Dissemination; Value; Adaptation

===Introduction===
This paper focuses on the history of the development of Chinese online novels and the current state of their dissemination overseas. This essay is divided into five main parts. In the first part , it mainly gives a brief introduction to online novels, which includes three aspects of the definition, creative characteristics and main classifications of online novels. In the second part, it gives a brief overview of the history of the development of Chinese online novels, which includes the exploration stage, the transition stage and the maturity stage. In the third part, it discusses the pros and cons of Chinese online fiction in a dialectical manner. It mainly mentions the influence of online fiction on the younger generation, especially teenagers. In the fourth part, it analyses the current situation and trends of Chinese online novels, and it highlights the phenomenon of product homogenisation and the film and drama adaptations of popular novels. In the fifth part, it introduces the achievements of Chinese online novels in their overseas distribution by discussing two examples, namely The Legend of Zhen Huan and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms. Finally, the paper provides a brief summary of the issues explored, with a view to offering some suggestions and help for Chinese culture to go global.

===1.A Brief Introduction to Network Novels===
1.1 Definition of network novels

Network novels are novels published by online writers relying on the web-based platform. It is a new genre of fiction that has emerged with the rapid development of the Internet. It is characterised by a wide variety of styles, unlimited genres, and simple publication and reading methods. Its main genres are fantasy and romance. The language of online novels is more colloquial and full of Internet buzzwords.(Cui Feng 2010) Besides, in addition to differences in textual content, network novels also make use of variations in symbols, patterns and typography compared to general novels. Online fiction is the main form of online literature.
Generally speaking, there is a broad and narrow definition of online fiction. Broadly speaking, it can include all fiction published and circulated on the Internet. However, on the narrower level of the origins of online fiction, it mainly refers to forms of fiction written by online writers and first published online, and then circulated.
Online novels fall into two main categories. One category is novels read by boys, which are generically referred to as male channel novels(男频), and the other category is novels read by girls, which are generically referred to as female channel novels(女频). Most novels read by boys seek to be powerful from body to power, while most novels read by girls are from the perspective of love. And the influence of these two types of novels depends on the ratio of males to females on the internet.

1.2 Creative characteristics of network novels

There is no doubt that online literature still belongs to the category of literature. Therefore, online novels naturally have the basic characteristics of all literary works. However, due to some characteristics of the Internet and the influence of the commercial model of literary websites, online literature has gradually formed its unique creative and artistic characteristics. The characteristics of online novels are mainly manifested in the following four aspects:
Firstly, the length of the network novel is very long. Because an online novel is usually formed in a long serial mode, it has a considerable number of words. Among them, long female channel novels are at least 600,000 words, while long male channel novels are up to millions of words.Secondly, online fiction is highly interactive. Because of the instantaneous nature of the Internet, authors and readers communicate online far more quickly than the previous correspondence. This makes online works naturally a little more interactive. What really determines the interactivity of an online novel, however, is its serial nature. Because online novels are often divided into chapters and sections, presented and completed gradually over a long period of serialisation, readers are able to express their views on the work at any point in its creation, expressing their appreciation or dissatisfaction, and offering suggestions and expectations for subsequent content. These comments will be seen by the author in the first instance. They can then influence the creation of the work to a large extent.Thirdly, the threshold for the creation of online novels is low. Generally speaking, the threshold for the creation of traditional literature is very high, and not any work can be published. However, the editorial and vetting standards for online literature are very low. Anyone who is literate and can tell a story has the opportunity to become an online writer, or even an online author. In other words, in the realm of online fiction, anyone who publishes and gets a certain number of readers can generate income. As a result, more and more people are becoming online writers and the creation of online novels is gradually becoming a way to earn an income.Fourth, online fiction is like a kind of fast food literature. The evaluation criteria of traditional literature are mainly reflected in values, outlook on life, and the author's writing skills. However, the focus of online novels is on entertainment and the reader's pleasure in reading them. In order to cater to the needs of readers, most online writers overly pursue the quantity of novels at the expense of quality. They over-express the reader's desires in their works, which makes them lack artistic and emotional value. Internet novels are like a kind of fast-food literature, which lacks nutrition and is difficult to be remembered and loved in the long run.

1.3 Classification of network novels

Online novels can be broadly classified into the following genres: fantasy novels, martial arts novels, immortal novels, science fiction, urban novels, romantic novels, supernatural novels, historical novels, mystery novels, military novels, sports novels, game novels, fan fiction, boy’s love novels, two-dimensional space novels and etc.According to online reader statistics, the ten most popular online novels are：

1、The Legend of Goku - Now Where 《悟空传》- 今何在

2、Ghost Blows Out the Light - Blogging site 《鬼吹灯》- 天下霸唱

3、Purple River - Old Pig 《紫川》- 老猪

4、Blasphemy - South of the Smoke 《亵渎》- 烟雨江南

5、Nebulous Journey - Potential Flute 《缥缈之旅》- 萧潜

6、How Bad Men Are Made - Six Paths 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》- 六道

7、Time Raiders - Uncle Three of Southern School 《盗墓笔记》- 南派三叔

8、Kill the Immortals - Pot Flute 《诛仙》- 萧鼎

9、Fights Break Sphere - Silkworm Potato 《斗破苍穹》- 天蚕土豆

10、AutoFull - Wind Blow Strong 《傲风》- 风行烈

===2.The Development History of Chinese Network Novels===
Chinese online literature has had a history of over 20 years of development. Throughout the history of the development of online literature, we can divide it into three development stages: the exploration stage, the transition stage and the mature stage.

2.1 Exploration stage

During this period, online novels were mainly carried on computers and the payment model was established. In 1998, Riffraff Cai's The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》was published on the Bulletin Board System(BBS), which opened the era of Chinese online novels. For the next 10 years, the computer served as the main vehicle for users to disseminate and read online literature. In October 2003, the business model of online literature became clear when the Starting Point Chinese Network Fiction(起点中文网)pioneered the paid online reading model. Some of the so-called "gods" of online fiction began to appear, and online fiction had its own stable, youth-centred and relatively small reading group. Annie Baby, Li Xunhuan and Xing Yusen were also representative online writers of that period.

2.2 Transition stage

From 2008 to 2014, online literature entered a transitional period, when reading behaviour began to penetrate into mobile smart devices. Around 2011, the proportion of users who read online literature on computers declined year by year, while the number of users on mobile smart devices grew rapidly. At the same time, reading platforms in the form of apps also sprang up, and mobile bookstores such as QQ Reading and Palm Reader became increasingly popular. After 2014, smartphones, tablets and other mobile smart devices became popular in China, making mobile phones the largest reading channel for online literature users. Novels in genres such as tomb raiding, mystery and romance have seen rapid development. Representative works of this period include Time Raiders, Tomb of the Gods and Fights Break Sphere.

2.3 Mature stage

As the scale of the online literature market continues to expand, Internet giants have become involved in online literature, and online literature enterprises have embarked on a stage of large-scale group operations. (Zhang Hainan,Han Lei 2021:79-83)In 2013, Tencent and the core team of the former Starting Point Chinese website (起点中文网)cooperated to establish Genesis Chinese Website(创世中文网); Baidu acquired 100% of the equity of Zongheng Chinese Website (纵横中文网)for 191.5 million; In 2014, Zongheng Chinese Website, 91 Panda Book (91熊猫看书)and Baidu Book City (百度书城)merged to form Baidu Literature(百度文学). In 2015, Chinese Online (17K Novel Website) was listed on the A-share GEM board with a $2 billion capital increase to build a pan-entertainment ecology. After Tencent's $5 billion acquisition of Shanda Literature Limited(盛大文学), it merged with Tencent Literature to form China Reading Limited(阅文集团); Ali acquired Shuqi Novel (书旗小说)and UC Book City (UC书城)and merged them with its own mobile reading business to form Ali Literature. At this point, the industry pattern of domestic online literature has basically taken shape.Since 2018, online literature has entered an era of convergence. The IP operation of online literature has gradually matured, film and television dramas and games adapted from online literature are favoured by the market, and free reading has gradually emerged, creating a new model of "free + advertising". Internet literature has established its own unique literary system and has received widespread attention from society. It has also become an important source for film and television adaptations. Nowadays, it seems that many important film and television works have come from online literature, and these super IPs have had a huge impact on the development of film and television culture. Representative works from this period include The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》, The Journey of Flower《花千骨》, and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》.

Nowadays, Chinese online literature has become an important literary phenomenon that cannot be ignored and has become an indispensable cultural resource for the younger generation. At the same time, from the perspective of world literature, China-centred online literature written in Chinese can be considered a unique phenomenon. Its unique creative characteristics and mode of operation are incomparable. It now seems that Chinese online literature has also gained its own unique status and significance in the development of literature across the globe. The wide distribution of The Three Bodies overseas in recent years is a good example of this.

===3.The Pros and Cons of Chinese Network Novels===
As a new form of literature, online literature has had a huge impact on people's daily lives. Like a double-edged sword, online fiction has its unique value and significance, but also has many problems and shortcomings. Therefore, we should adopt the right attitude towards it and take the essence and remove the dross.

3.1 The Pros of Chinese Online Fiction

3.1.1 Reading online novels can develop literary literacy

Firstly, there are many excellent works in online fiction that deserve to be read and appreciated with care. Outstanding online novels are characterised by their dramatic storylines, superb writing skills and meaningful themes. By learning from the authors' writing methods, we can develop our imagination and creativity, and thus improve our own writing skills.(Li Xin 2016:172) At the same time, by reading excellent works, we can increase our knowledge, broaden our horizons and improve our literary skills.

3.1.2 Reading online novels can improve reading skills

Secondly, because the online novel is serialized, it is updated very quickly and in very large numbers of words. Readers have something new to read almost every day. This means that in order to keep up with the author's updates, the reader needs to be able to read very quickly. If the reader is reading several online novels at the same time, then he needs to be able to read faster. Thus, by exercising over time, the reader can develop a good habit of reading every day and can improve his or her reading skills and abilities to a great extent.

3.1.3 Reading online novels can relieve stress

Thirdly, online novels can help readers to vent their negative emotions and relieve stress to a certain extent. In today's highly developed economic, political and cultural world, people face a variety of challenges and pressures in their daily lives, such as the pressure of marriage, interpersonal relationships, mortgage repayments, further education and job promotions, and so on. They are reluctant to face the cruelty of reality and need a space where they can forget their worries and keep their mood happy. Therefore, the beautiful virtual worlds created by online novels have gradually become a place for people to vent their emotions, express their desires and seek solace. Moreover, with the rapid development of the Internet, mobile communication devices have become widely popular. Nowadays, almost everyone, young and old, has their own mobile phone, which makes it possible for people to read online novels through various mobile apps and websites anytime and anywhere. We have found that the majority of readers of online novels in China find themselves relieving their stress and gaining a great deal of pleasure from reading online novels. For female readers, they tend to read romance novels and urban novels. For male readers, they prefer to read mystery novels and tomb raiding novels. In short, for those devoted novel lovers, the virtual world constructed by online novels is a perfect, utopian ideal society. As the characters and storylines portrayed in online novels are very close to life, such a setting easily arouses readers' emotional resonance, thus giving them a strong sense of vicariousness. In this virtual world, they can relieve the stress and worries brought about by the real world, allowing them to relax their long-tightened nerves. This is also a form of stress relief for the young generation of today.

3.2 The Cons of Chinese Online Fiction

3.2.1 Adverse effects on people's daily habits

In this highly developed society with the Internet, people can use mobile phone apps to read online novels anytime and anywhere. It is because of this convenience that online novels are having an increasing impact on people's daily lives. Online fiction is like a drug that makes people addicted to them. For adult readers who are addicted to online novels, they read all day and night and do not even feel hungry. As a result of staring at their mobile phone screens for long hours, some suffer from myopia, while others are so addicted to the pleasure and thrill of reading online novels that they miss work. Faced with online novels, they lack self-control and self-discipline, which makes them break the regular routine of life. When reading online novels, they see themselves as the protagonists in the novels, causing them to be unable to distinguish between real life and the virtual world. Over time, this group of people who are obsessed with online novels may suffer from severe procrastination, which then puts their lives in a vicious cycle.
While for young readers, the dangers posed by online novels seem to be even more serious. Some online novels are not suitable for teenagers. If young readers are exposed to these novels, it is inevitable that they will become too precocious and may even lead them astray. For example, one of the most iconic Internet classics, The First Intimate Contact, is very popular among secondary school students. The author tells a poignant love story that expresses a common ideal in metropolitan life, namely the desire to make romantic love denied in reality a reality in the virtual world. (Li Xin 2016:172) Many teenagers have admitted that they have imagined or even actually experienced online romance after reading The First Intimate Contact. In addition, many urban and romance novels such as Laugh Slightly Very Bend City, The Left Ear and Fleet of Time also have had an impact on teenagers.

3.2.2 Causing distortion of values

Because of the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, there are many low-quality works on the Internet that contain unhealthy information. These vulgar novels are filled with many contents that are not conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of young people, such as violence, cruelty, pornography, selfishness and so on. In the process of reading online novels, readers will unconsciously accept these wrong values. As the main force of the online novel reading group, teenagers are often more susceptible to the influence of bad values. On the one hand, as the minds and hearts of teenagers are not yet mature, they lack the ability to select works and self-discipline. On the other hand, as teenagers are more curious about the unknown, they are more likely to be attracted to the characters portrayed in online novels and develop a stronger sense of immersion. Moreover, as teenagers are in the process of forming their values and worldview, the harmful information in online novels can have a huge negative impact on their values, and may even cause distortion of values. For example, some reported cases of school bullying, murder and rape are related to the harm caused by vulgar online novels.

3.2.3 Fast food novels waste time

Many online novels are fast food novels. It would be a mistake for people to devote too much time and energy to these online novels. Due to the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, various genres of online novels are springing up in the world today, which makes many online writers see their creation as a way to make profit only, and they devote more time and energy to the quantity rather than the quality of their novels. As a result, most online novels are written with a tumultuous plot to capture the reader's attention and interest. These novels often lack depth of thoughtfulness, and some even contain frequent misspellings, misuse of idioms and grammatical errors. If we fail to spot these errors in time, this can inadvertently deepen our impression of the wrong usage to the extent that these errors may appear in our own writing.
In addition, readers tend to read online novels at a very fast pace. Some can even finish reading several online novels in a day. However, these fast-food novels, which lack nutrition and value, do not give readers a great deal to gain. When people are reading these online novels, the content of the novels hardly cause the readers to think. As a result, readers are not impressed with the content of the novels after reading them. This kind of reading behaviour without value and meaning is in essence a waste of time. Instead of wasting our time and energy on these unproductive online novels, it would be better for us to choose a classic work of literature to read and appreciate its connotations and meanings by heart. By reading and appreciating the classics, we can communicate with great souls across time and space. In this way, our literary skills can be improved, our minds can be sublimated and our souls can be purified. So, from now on, please take the time to develop a good habit of reading classics again, which will benefit you for the rest of your life.

===4.The Status and Trend of Chinese Network Novels===
4.1 Homogenization of products

Although the market is flooded with online novels of various genres and themes, only truly outstanding works are accepted and loved by the public. As a result, there is serious vicious competition in the field of online fiction, which has led to the homogenisation of products in the current online fiction market. When a work becomes successful, there will be many imitations. Many novels have highly similar themes, motifs and plots, and even have very similar backgrounds, characterisations and life settings. Once these popular characterisations have formed a fixed format, they become as similar as industrially produced products. As a result, these similar novels will cause aesthetic fatigue among the audience and their dissemination will be greatly reduced. (Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 2017:38-42)For example, online novelist Qiong Yao publicly reported on Weibo that Yu Zheng's Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》had copied several plots from her work The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》. In addition, when the TV series Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》 started to make a splash on TV screens in 2011, there were many other similarly titled dramas. Some authors ignored historical facts and made a mess of historical adaptations in order to cater to the taste of their audience, which reduced the literary, artistic and aesthetic value of the work itself. Some authors even deliberately make up all sorts of fascinating but unethical plots in order to gain high click-through rates, which has caused a distortion of the values of some works. This series of homogenisation and vicious competition has not only led to infringement and plagiarism, but has also led to monotonous content of works, aesthetic fatigue among readers and an impact on the market order. In short, homogenisation and plagiarism are not conducive to the innovation and development of online literature.The relevant government departments should strengthen the supervision and regulation of the online literature market. They should establish a sound copyright protection mechanism, improve the professionalism and aesthetic level of online authors and film producers, and raise audiences' awareness of copyright protection, so as to promote the healthy and benign development of the online literature market and the film industry.(Liu Yang 2017:95)

4.2 Adaptation of novels into film and TV series

The emergence of film and television adaptations of online novels can be traced back to The First Intimate Contact , an adaptation of the novel of the same name by Chinese Taiwanese author Tsai Chi-hang. This novel was made into a film in 2000 and adapted into a TV series in 2004. This was the first time in the history of Chinese film and television that an online novel was adapted into a film or television production. (Xiao Yudi,Ouyang Changlin 2021:33-38)However, the audience response at the time was poor, with fans who had read the original novel not liking the format and content presented in the TV series very much. Although the audience response did not meet expectations, it made the novel an instant hit. The first trial of a web novel adaptation showed its potential and problems, drawing the attention of some film and television producers. After six years of hibernation, the adaptation of web novels for film and television finally made its official entry onto the television screen in 2010. The first wave of Chinese online novels adapted for film and television was marked by the TV series Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》.Subsequently, costume dramas such as The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》, Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》and Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫锁心玉》received high ratings and were unanimously praised and recommended by the public. Soon, with the rise and development of online video platforms, China ushered in a second wave of web novel adaptation dramas. In 2015, there were a number of web novel adaptations represented by The Journey of Flower《花千骨》 and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》, which not only achieved high ratings during their television broadcast, but also reaped superb viewership and buzz on major video platforms. In 2017, the online novel adaptation television series Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms《三生三世十里桃花》began to dominate the public's attention, marking the arrival of the third wave of adaptation boom. The drama took over Weibo's top searches and headlines almost every day, and its original novel, plot, cast, headgear, make-up, costumes and soundtrack became a daily topic of conversation for the public at their leisure. In recent years, popular costume dramas such as East Palace《东宫》, Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》 and The Untamed《陈情令》have brought the craze for web novel adaptations to a peak.In terms of film and TV drama adaptations of novels, costume and romance novels have become the main trends in Chinese online novels.

===5.The Overseas Dissemination of Chinese Network Novels===
In recent years, Chinese costume novels have become very popular overseas. There are websites dedicated to Chinese novels such as "Wuxia World"(武侠世界) and "Webnovel"(起点国际). There are even people overseas who read serialised novels to kick drug addiction and treat depression. This shows the huge influence of our online novels overseas.

For example, in recent years, Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has become popular in Japan, South Korea and some countries and regions in Southeast Asia. In addition, the cast of The Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has joined forces with the American television station HBO to edit the original 76-episode series into six short episodes (each 90 minutes long) for broadcast overseas. The release of Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan on the US pay platform Netflix a few years ago also created a national sensation, and Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms have long been officially synchronised on Youtube at the time of its launch. This marked the successful spread of Chinese costume novels overseas.

Take Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms as an example, the translator of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, Poppy Toland, is a British freelance translator who studied Chinese at the University of Leeds and lived in Beijing, China for four years. She was commissioned by Amazon.com, the copyright holder of the novel, to translate Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms into English before the TV series hit the airwaves.(Ma Xiaoxing,Zhao Mengyuan 2020:59-62) In order to ensure that the translation does not lose the flavour of the original, she insists on using the translation strategy of domestication to deal with the linguistic forms. However, for the cultural elements in the original work (such as mythology, religion and other cultural factors), she introduces Chinese culture directly to Western readers through the method of foreignization. On 23 August 2016, To the Sky Kingdom, the English translation of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, was released on Amazon in the United States. Upon its release, the translation reached number three on Amazon's Asian Literature bestseller list and number one in the Asian Literature section of the Kindle Edition bestseller list. The translation was recommended to foreign readers on Amazon.com, along with other famous novels such as Three Bodies《三体》and Wolf Totem《狼图腾》, and was once ranked the third best-selling Chinese novel on Amazon.com.It shows that Chinese online novels have achieved great success in overseas distribution.

===Conclusion===
After more than two decades of development, Chinese online novels have developed a relatively mature industry system, not only in terms of accumulation in the domestic market, but also in terms of expansion in overseas markets. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the process of its domestic development and overseas distribution. Therefore, we need to further improve the quality and value of Chinese online novels and strive to build a unique international cultural brand of our own. We need to help Chinese culture go overseas through cultural branding so that more foreign friends can understand and enjoy traditional Chinese culture. In short, it is the duty of every Chinese to strengthen our cultural soft power and enhance the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation.

===References===
*Cui Feng 崔冯.(2010).网络小说的文体特征研究[Research on the Genre Characteristics of Online Novels].重庆师范大学Chongqing Normal University.
*Li Xin 李昕.(2016).网络小说利弊纵横谈[The Pros and Cons of Online Novels].西部皮革Western Leather(12):172.
*Liu Yang 刘杨.(2017).中国网络小说改编剧的困境与建议[The Dilemma and Suggestions of Chinese Online Novel Adaptations].参花Participation Flowers(16):95.
*Ma Xiaoxing, Zhao Mengyuan 马孝幸,赵梦源.(2020).中国文化“走出去”背景下的网文出海研究——以《三生三世十里桃花》外译为例[A Study on the Overseas Translation of Chinese Culture in the Context of "Going Global"--The Foreign Translation of "Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms].新阅读New Reading(08):59-62.
*Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 秦俊香,李婷.(2017).网络小说改编剧的同质化现象批评——以权谋宫斗题材古装剧为例[Criticism of the Homogenization Phenomenon of Online Novel Adaptations - Taking Ancient Costume Dramas on the Theme of Power and Palace Combat as An Example].中国电视China TV(06):38-42.
*Xiao Yudi, Ouyang Changlin 肖雨笛,欧阳常林.(2021).网络小说改编剧的狂欢与思考[The Carnival and Reflection on the Adaptation of Online Novels].肇庆学院学报Journal of Zhaoqing College(03):33-38.
*Zhang Hainan, Han Lei 张海楠,韩磊.(2021).网络小说创作主体迅猛发展成因探析[An Analysis of the Causes of the Rapid Development of the Main Body of Network Novel Creation].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Lanzhou College of Arts and Sciences (Social Science Edition)(03):79-83.

===Terms and expressions===
*The Legend of Goku 《悟空传》
*Ghost Blows Out the Light 《鬼吹灯》
*Purple River 《紫川》
*Blasphemy 《亵渎》
*Nebulous Journey 《缥缈之旅》
*How Bad Men Are Made 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》
*Time Raiders 《盗墓笔记》
*Kill the Immortals 《诛仙》
*Fights Break Sphere 《斗破苍穹》
*AutoFull 《傲风》
*Wolf Totem《狼图腾》
*Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》
*The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》
*The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》
*Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》
*Laugh Slightly Very Bend City 《微微一笑很倾城》
*The Left Ear 《左耳》
*Fleet of Time 《匆匆那年》
*Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》
*The Journey of Flower《花千骨》
*East Palace《东宫》
*The Untamed《陈情令》
*Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》
*Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》
*To the Sky Kingdom《三生三世十里桃花》
*The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》
*The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》
*Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》
*Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》
*Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》
*Men's Channel 男频，即男生频道，是网络小说网中对男生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。男频以玄幻、推理、盗墓等题材的小说为主。
*Women's Channel 女频，即女生频道，是网络小说网中对女生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。女频以都市、言情和穿越等题材的小说为主。

===Questions===
1.Which of the following is a common genre of male channel fiction?

A.Time Travel Fiction

B.Fantasy Novels

C.Romance Fiction

D.Urban Soap Novels

2.When was the online novel The First Intimate Contact published?

A.In 1996

B.In 1997

C.In 1998

D.In 1999

3.How many stages does the author of this article divide the history of Chinese online fiction into?

A.2

B.3

C.4

D.5

4.Which of the following is not a work by Yu Zheng?

A.Jade Palace Lock Heart

B.Palace 3:The Lost Daughter

C.Beauty's Rival in Palace

D.The Plum Blossoms

5.Which of the following novels is a work of transition stage?

A.The First Intimate Contact

B.Nirvana in Fire

C.Time Raiders

D.The Untamed

===Answers===
1.B

2.C

3.B

4.D

5.C

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE==
On the Translation and Spread of ''Three Kingdoms'' from the Persprvtive of Subtext

'''Abstract'''
In addition to the two well-known English translations of the Chinese classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are nearly 30 full translations (Brewitt-Taylor and Moss Roberts), and nearly 30 English sections, but few articles have conducted in-depth research on this. This article selects a translation of the Bu Boat Festival of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms、Pan Ziyan section translation、1852The anonymous translator is translated as the research object，By analyzing the translation of the preface, press information, footnotes, translator speech and report of secondary text information, combined with the language characteristics in the translated text, the translation purpose, target readers, mutual relationship between the translation, translation and western literature analogy, to explore the value orientation of writing in the secondary text, explore the role of secondary text in translation research, also provide reference path for the Chinese classical literature translation.The relevant elaboration of the subtext is based on all types of text, and can also be applied in the study of translation works.

'''Keywords''': ''Three Kingdoms''; Subtext: English Translation

'''Literature Review'''
This article uses the three English translations of The Three Kingdoms,Pan Ziyan, Pu Fangji and an anonymous translator as research objects. By analyzing the translation of the preface、the subtext, such as information and footnotes, combine the language characteristics in the translation text, analyze various translation forms, explore the value orientation and guiding role of writing in the preface, and analyze the target readers and expected vision of the translation.

An Overview of the Three English Translations of the Three Kingdoms
The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is one of the four great classical works of Chinese literature. It not only has many domestic readers, but also has been translated into many languages and introduced to foreign countries, including nearly 30 English translations and two full translations. However, compared with other Chinese literary classics, the translation research of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is scarce both at home and abroad, and focuses on the two aspects. The study of the translation, namely C.H.Brewitt-Taylor's translation (1925) and Moss Roberts' ranslation (1991), very few articles compare the translations with other English sections, and only a few articles outline the early translations in the perspective of translation history. The Romance of The Three Kingdoms " Abroad. This article details the Chinese and foreign versions of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms; the early century of English translation(1820-1921): Addendum of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms abroad.It also reorganized the history of the English translation of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms;2014 Deng Luo's translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms published in 2000. Focusing on the translation of the translator, Deng Luo, including his earlier translation; the latest research is his monograph, reciprocity: studies of multiple English translations, published in 2019。
One of the individual cases involved in this paper is that theBuFang ji (Rev.Francis Lister Hawks Pott)Section translation，under the title of《〈The Romance of the Three Kingdoms〉Excerpt " (Selections from the Three Kingdoms ), a surname.It was published in The East of Asia Magazine in 1902.This translation of the romance of The Three Kingdoms of three plots, the first paragraph from zhuge liang grass boat borrow arrow, focuses on the introduction of ancient Chinese military strategy, the second paragraph is selected in the long ban slope battle lady liu bei to save the plot, focusing on the performance of Chinese women selfless and great, the third paragraph is Sun Ce before dying story, focus on describing the fear brought by superstitious thoughts。Another relatively earlier translation was completed by the translator Pan Ziyan (Z.Q.Parker)，a surname 1925 published in 2008, as "The Red Cliff Battle" (The Battle of Red Cliff,), and was published in the The Chinese Journal of Science and Fine Arts.
The third translation involved in this paper is not a famous section translation，titled " Historyofthe Three Kingdoms ：Extract from Chap 29，included in the translation collection " (Chinese Conversations：Trans lated from Native Au-thors). In the same，The translation by Mission Pressa published in Shanghai in 2000。The book has a preface, and the translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms selects the twenty-ninth edition of the original novel, "the little overlord is angrily beheaded in the east of the river", and makes an almost literal English translation. Due to the limitation of primary data management and translation collection form, the translation has not been known to the academic circle for a long time. There is no review or book comment about the translation, and the book does not indicate the name of the translator. Therefore, this article is temporarily called it1852Section translation.

An Overview of the Subtext: Translation Purpose, Target Reader and Text Relationship
Gernette interprets the concept of the subtext (paratext)，The subtext is classified and functional explained in detail，Include internal subtext (peritext) such as the author's name、the title of a book、Publication Information、preface、Postscript et al，And external subtexts (epitext) such as author interviews、The author's diary et al. Scholar Bacheler made the first systematic study of the application of subtext concept in translation research, and re-examined the definition and framework of subtext, further subdivision and supplement, so as to meet the needs of contemporary translation research. The subtext in the translation can be divided into the translator's preface, postscript, translation script, publication page, the translator's biography, speech and other information. Translator or related agencies in the subtext explained their translation strategy and ideology, writing their own values, or clear, or obscure, through the study of the subtext material, can more comprehensively analyze the relationship between the text and the translator, stereo reconstruct the translation of the historical social context, deeply explore the translator's voice and values. The following will make a further analysis of the translation, translator, target reader and other aspects from the perspective of the subtext and combining the language characteristics in the text of the translation.

'''The Purpose of the Translation in the Subtext'''
Gernet attaches great importance to the relationship between the subtext and the author's intention, "the accurate author's intention is the creed and ideology implied by the subtext" For the translated works, the subtext reflects the translator's translation intention and value orientation。First analysis1902Translation of the Fang Festival。Translator Bu Fangji chose three stories from the Romance of The Three Kingdoms to translate, including the material theme and translation
The purpose is highlighted in the subtext. For example, the translator wrote in his translation, "

Taking the second passage from the translation of the Boxing Festival as an example, the text is selected from the 41st edition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, which describes the story of Lady Mi committing suicide in a well to save Liu Bei's young son, A Dou. Before the text of the translation, Bu Fang Ji explained: " The next story I chose may be more convincing. It tells of the great power of self-sacrifice that we can see in women all over the worldThis point.”(The next passage which I have chosen is perhaps a more pleasing one ．It illustrates that wonderful power for self －sacrifice which we find in woman all the world over ．)This interpretation is more explicit and shout. According to the purpose of the translator's translation, it is to show the noble character of the Chinese people, eliminate the prejudice of western culture against the Chinese people, find the similarities between Chinese and Western cultures, and also enable the target readers to understand the work more with empathy. The text of the translation from zhaoyun can not find the small master began, deleted the original 40The first half of the time, only oneStatement Overview Background " Liu Pei，ChangFei，and Kua n Kung were bound together to resist until death the machinations of Ts’ao Ts ’a o，andtodelivertheircountryfromthisrule "，The main text focuses on Mrs.MiThe plot of sacrifice to save Adou highlights the greatness and sacrifice of this female character.

At the same time, we can find that another important purpose of the festival translation is to guide English readers to a better understanding of their own history and literary works. Bu Fangji translated the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the British writer Thackeray( Thackeray )Written by《The History of the Four King George》(History of the Four Georges) and the analogy of historical novels by Sir Walter Scott (British author), from the two examples, it can also be inferred that the target readers were British readers at the time. Bu Fangji believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is an important material to understand the Three Kingdoms period in ancient China, and his own translation will also lead western readers to understand the history of the country from another level. Bu Fangji compared the Romance of the Three Kingdoms with Scott's historical novel. The relationship between the novel narrative and the true history. Bu Fangji believes that the "Romance of The Three Kingdoms" is undoubtedly the most popular and popular novels, even children are familiar with the stories of the Three Kingdoms, just as western children are familiar with Scott's historical novels. The fragment of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms, selectively translated by Bu Fangji, is designed to explain to the Western readers how Scott used his imagination to bring British history to the readers alive. From this point of view, Bu Fangji believes that the historical novels of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms are similar to the works of the British writer Scott Scott.

'''Target Readers in the Subtext'''
Secondly, the subtext shows the target reader that the translation is facing. Through the translator clarifying the target reader of the translation in the preface and other materials, we can more clearly explore the style and language characteristics of the translation。In1852In the preface of the unnamed translation of Mr，The author of the preface discusses the target audience and the purpose of the whole translation, namely "to help those foreigners who want to learn spoken Chinese". The second paragraph of the preface introduces the original text of the story of The Three Kingdoms and the meaning of the translation, giving a brief introduction to the influence of the novel of "The Three Kingdoms", saying that "its popularity in China is almost equivalent to the thought of Confucius". Moreover, the preface to the translation holds that the language style of The Three Kingdoms is "not less loose and casual than the modern conversational language, but still very useful for foreign learners". Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

The preface of the annual translation also analyzes the language difficulty of the original text of The Three Kingdoms，Apart from those names, what the reader learns from the work is not too difficult"O 2 oneself. This also shows that the translator tries to make the readers better understand and accept the translation on the basis of fully displaying the Chinese language characteristics and style. However, it should be pointed out that the preface to the translation mistakenly confused the Annals of the Three Kingdoms and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, saying that the original text was selected by the Three Kingdoms. In fact, the main text of the translation is exactly the same as the 29th edition of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which reflects that the subtext sometimes misled the target readers.

In1852,the text of the translation is not only in the form of a Chinese and English control，In addition, Chinese pinyin is marked in a line by line way in English translation. This translation style is very special. This is the only case in the whole history of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and it is also relatively rare in the English translation process of other Chinese classical works. This style just confirms the interpretation of the target readers in the preface of the translation. In order to accommodate foreign readers to learn spoken Chinese expression, the translation takes the form of comparing pinyin and translation, which is more convenient for the target readers to learn and master the meaning and pronunciation of each word in the Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

'''The Translation Relationship in the Subtext'''
As Gennet said, the subtext "revolves around the text to extend it, just to make the 'presentation' of the work, just to make the work appear". In the translation case of this article, the subtext not only shows the attached translation an appearance, but also implies the intertextual relationship between different translations. The classic Romance of The Three Kingdoms has a large number of English section translations, various forms and a long translation process. There is a complex intertextual relationship between multiple section translations oneselfAnd we can trace this intertextual relationship in the subtext. Take Pan's translation as an example, pan's translation is accompanied by a very short editor's preface, The preface mentions another earlier translation translated by a translator signed X. Z，The selected translation part is the first ten times of the original book，It was published in the journal Chinese Studies in 1874. The article also mentions the review of the original work once done by the translator Deng Luo. And Pan ziyan's translation is a continuation of the X.Z. translation，Selected and translated the relevant chapters of the Battle of the Red Cliff。From the preface，You can interpret the relationship between the translation and other early translations and translators, and Pan ziyan's translation has received another early one.

'''Other Textual Relations in the Subtext'''
From the subtext of the translated work, it can also be traced back to the relationship between the translation and the text outside it, further extending the intertextual relationship, which can be investigated either through the translator's own order, or by other comments published by the translator.Translator Bu Fangji once gave a speech，later published in the North China Express (North China Herald ). The speech specifically discussed the novel "The Romance of The Three Kingdoms," which discussed the background, plot, characters and other characteristics of the work, and summarized the literature
Value and meaning. In his speech, Bu Fangji presented the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and related Western literary works.

Although many English translators compare The Romance of The Three Kingdoms to a Greek Homeric epic, Bu Fang Ji does not agree with this contrast. He believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is not a myth or a novel, but a work of Chinese history. Not only compared the work to real British historical events, he also argued that "like studying four King George historians need to read Thackeray, and a full understanding of early New England history requires Hawthorne's work."The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is related and compared with the western historical works, showing the relationship between the original work and other texts, and the translation value of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is further explained in the form of a subtext. However, Bu Fangji's cognition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is biased, after all, the work is "seven points of practical work, three points of fiction", However, it can be seen that Bu Fangji fully realized the historical value of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and gave a high evaluation to this work.

In1902,translated in Chinese，Bu Fangji once again summarized the characteristics of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms，He talked about his original feelings of reading, explained his original intention of translation, and once again made a comparative analysis of Chinese and Western literature，Extended himself in the1894Analogies in speech，The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is compared with two Western works，one is the writer Thackeray (History of the four Georges), the other is the historical novel of Sir Walter Scott), which is appropriate or not, but they produce a kind of interwriting in the hearts of the readers, which can shorten the distance between the work and the Western readers, so that the western readers can more effectively understand and appreciate this classical Chinese literature work. Whether it is footnote or preface, the translated subtext plays a similar function to the original subtext. For the target readers who do not understand the source language, the translated subtext has a guiding role in understanding and accepting the original text.

'''Conclusion'''
Scholar Venuti once in2004In this paper, I discussed the writing of the values in the phenomenon of retranslation, which mentioned that the subtext plays an important role in the retranslation research, and can be more explicit. To reveal the value of the translation. Admittedly, according to the subtext of the three sections of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms,combined with the specific analysis and the language characteristics of the expression of the translation text, we can indeed find the dominant role of the subtext in the translation research, which can provide a more macro and comprehensive perspective for the translation analysis and translator investigation, such as Bu Fang Ji translation and Pan Ziyan translation. On the other hand, the subtext is also likely to strengthen the misleading of translation readers and translation researchers, and obscure the process of translation generation. Therefore, to attach importance to the significance of subtexts in the study of translation, especially in the study of translation history, we can better explore the value orientation of translators, editors and publishers, and explore the relationship between translation and the influence of translation. At the same time, researchers should carefully compare the translation, deeply investigate the subtext materials, deeply analyze the target readers of the translation and the historical and cultural context, and truly understand and grasp the whole picture of the translation and the translation process. In addition, the subtext can affect the acceptance and dissemination of the text. It can be found from the analysis of the subtext of the above three English translations that the interpretation and interpretation in the subtext fully reflect the translator's value orientation and guiding role for the target readers. Therefore, we can "base on the Chinese context, actively think and explore the significance of translating the subtext to Chinese literature going out"

'''Reference'''
Genette，G．Paratexts：Thresholds of Interpretation．Translated by Jane E．Lewin．London：Cambridge University Press，1997 ，cover，p．408 ，p．1。

Parker，Z．Q．“The Battle of the Red Cliff”，The China Journal of Science＆ Arts，VolumeIII ，Shanghai：The North－China Daily News and Herald． Ltd．1925 ，p．1，p．250 ，p．253 ，p．253．

王丽娜：《〈三国演义〉在国外》，《文献》1982 年第 12 期。

王丽娜、杜维沫：《〈三国演义〉的外文译文》，《明清小说研究》2006 年第 4 期。 Q 郭昱：《邓罗对〈三国演义〉的译介》，《中国翻译》2014 年第 1 期。

彭文青：《互文性：〈三国演义〉多个英译本研究》，上海：上海外语教育出版社，2019 年，第 1 、12 页。

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612 MW==
On the Translation and Spread of Guanzi

Abstract

Guanzi is a Chinese classical work covering multiple aspects such as agriculture, economy, commerce, law and etc., which draws the attention of many scholars both at home and abroad. At present, there are two complete English version of Guanzi, one is by American Sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, the other is by Professor Zhai Jiangyue. Thus, this paper attempts to study its transmission in the English world based on the current research situation of its English versions.

Keywords

Guanzi Complete Version English World

I.Introduction
The Guanzi is a multifaceted text.
The study of Guanzi in China focuses on its date of composition, ideas, and contemporary influence, while overseas research on Guanzi focuses on the translation of Guanzi and the influence of the ideas contained therein in the West. The study of Guanzi by Western scholars began in the late nineteenth century and has continued unabated until 1999, when the first complete English translation of Guanzi was published by Li Ke, who published the second part of the text. The publication of the first complete English translation of Guanzi was a landmark for Western readers, creating a new world for Western scholars to understand Guanzi and laying a solid foundation for its dissemination in the Western world. It is of great practical importance to examine the spread of Guanzi in the English-speaking world.

II. An Overview of the English translation of the Guanzi

(1)
Foreign English translations of Guanzi. The translation and study of the Guanzi by Western scholars began at the end of the nineteenth century. During this period, scholars such as Gabelentz, Wilhelm Grube and Edward Parker introduced and translated Guanzi, but they only introduced Guanzi. It was not until the late 1920s that the study of Guanzi really began in the West, with the emergence of such scholars as Forke
The study of the Pipe did not really begin until the late 1920s, when researchers such as Forke, Henri Maspero, Bernhard Karlgren, Piet Van Delon, Hughes ), they discussed whether the Guanzi was a "forgery" or "pseudoscript" and each made a detailed examination and study (Li Zongzheng: 2014).
In the 1950s, the first monograph on Guanzi appeared in the West, Economic Dialogue in Ancient China: Selections from Guanzi, which was translated and published by Chinese American scholars Tan Bofu and Wen Gongwen, mainly in abridged and selected translations (Chen Shuyi: 1996). In the late twentieth century, H. Roth also explored the ideas contained in the chapters on the mind and inner work of Guanzi in his publication Original Tao. Princeton University Press published the first volume of GUANZI-Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays from Early China, translated by American sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, in 1985, and the second volume was published by the same publisher in 1998. The second volume of the book was published by the same publisher in 1998. This is the first complete and authoritative translation of Guanzi into English in the West.
(2)
The English translation of Guanzi in China. The English translation of Guanzi by domestic scholars is quite rare.
The main translations are those published by Li Xuejun on the New Legalist website and Zhai Jiangyue's version published by the Greater China Library. "Li Xuejun's translation of Guanzi: Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History is serialized on the New Legalist website, and this series of articles is an abridged translation of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi. This series of articles, which are mainly abridged translations of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi, has been published by Li in 15 consecutive articles, which laid a solid foundation for further research on the English translation of Guanzi (New Legalist website), and has been published one after another in the Greater China Library series since 1995, among which Guanzi has been translated into modern and English by Professor Zhai Jiangyue of Ludong Normal University, and was first published by Guangxi Normal University in 2005.
(3)
A review of the studies on the English translation of Guanzi. The main forms of research on the English translation of Guanzi by domestic and foreign scholars are books and papers. The domestic studies are mainly expressed in the form of dissertations, including Feng Yu's "Evaluation of the English Translation of <Guanzi>" in 1988; Feng Yu's "Major Treatises on the Study of <Guanzi> in Europe and America" in 1988; Song Limin's "The Study and Translation of <Guanzi> (Essays on Early Chinese Political and Economic Philosophy)" in 1989; Li Xia's "Introduction to the Study of <Guanzi> in this Century" in 1993; and The Communication of English Translation of the Linguistic Simplicity Style of <Guanzi> by Chen Jiangning in 2014; Overview of Research on Foreign Translation of <Guanzi> by Li Zongzheng in 2014, etc. The main foreign studies on Guanzi include an article on Guanzi-youguan by the American sinologist Li Ke in Bulletin in 1960; Li Ke's monograph Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought published by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965; in 1988 the American The scholar William G. Boitz published a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu (vol. 1) in 1988, and another American scholar, Robin D. S. Yates, wrote a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Ancient Chinese Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays in 1988.

III. Dissemination of the English translation of Guanzi

1.
Amazon Books website reader reviews. As of January 15, 2016, the National
Amazon.com has two main reader reviews for the English translation of The Pipe, the first of which was posted by Lenny Lendon on July 9, 2006, in which the reader argues that Leek's English translation is too scholarly and not suitable for every reader. The book does not work on editing, so the whole book is not as interesting to read, and Li Ke's first edition does not fully translate the best parts of Guanzi, whereas Li Ke's various commentaries in the translation are more welcome, and the Chinese canonical works should be able to win more attention. Another review was posted by Matthias Richter on August 18, 2008, in which the reader felt that Li Ke's translation made a great contribution to Western readers, adding a great deal of detailed and accurate commentary to make it easier to read. This may be related to some obscure phrases in the original text and translation of Guanzi, but given the comments of the two readers mentioned above and the achievements of scholars who have studied Guanzi, it can be seen that the English translation of Guanzi has remained at the academic level in the Western world, and if it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, it may need further efforts from scholars. If it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, further efforts by scholars may be needed.
2. Citations and comments on the English translation of Guanzi on academic websites.
As of January 15, 2016, according to the statistics of Google Scholar, the English translation by the American sinologist Li Ke was cited 138 times during the 27 years from 1987 to 2014, and the topics of the cited articles covered Chinese traditional culture, Chinese prehistoric civilization, ancient economy, comparison between the ancient cultures of East and West, and the study of Taoist thought. The English translation of Guanzi and the English translation of Li Ke's text have provided a better and more comprehensive understanding of Chinese traditional culture for Western scholars, and also provided a certain medium for the dissemination of Guanzi in the West.
3.
The influence of the English translation of Guanzi on Pound
When it comes to the spread of the English translation of Guanzi in the West, we must mention the famous American poet of Confucianism and the master of imagism, Pound. Pound became interested in the English translation of Guanzi through the Englishman General Fuller, who introduced it to him. Pound talked about the content of the Guanzi as well as his praise of the Guanzi many times in his Poems from the Imperial Throne published in 1959 (Qian Zhaoming, 2014: 115). Pound's further knowledge of Guanzi occurred in the late 1950s, when he was composing his Poems on the Imperial Throne and reflecting on the ways of governing at St. Elizabeth's Hospital in Washington, D.C., and when Pound had a close personal relationship with a Chinese scholar who had traveled to the United States. Noel Stock, a close friend and biographer of Pound and editor-in-chief of Edge magazine, mentions in a book explaining the Poems that in 1957 a Chinese poet living in the United States, Zhao Ziqiang, sent Pound a copy of an English translation of an excerpt from Guanzi entitled Economic Dialogue in Ancient China, written by Lewis Maverick. -It was published by Lewis Maverick in 1954. Pound sent it to me for publication in The Blade, and it was published in June of that year. Chapter 106 must have been written shortly after this (Stock Noel, 1967:70). In Poems from the Imperial Throne, chapters 98 and 99 focus extensively on the Sixteen Articles of the Imperial Bishops issued by Kangxi in his early years, which Pound envisioned as a well-governed, decent state of social life designed by the Confucian "imperial throne. Throughout the poetry scene in Europe and America in the 1950s, Pound was unique in that he not only drew on certain forms and characteristics of Japanese poetry such as haiku poetry, but also incorporated traditional Chinese canonical works into his poetry, making his own contribution to the understanding of the canonical works such as Guanzi by Western readers and making great efforts to promote cultural exchange between the East and the West. In addition, the English translation of Guanzi not only influenced Pound's poetry, but also made him more profoundly aware of the economic, political, and diplomatic connotations contained in Guanzi, from the traditional ethical perspective of Confucian writings to his own ideas.

IV. An Introduction of Zhai’s version

Guanzi is named after Guan Zhong, a stateman and philosopher lived in the Autumn and Spring Period with Guanzi as his honorific title. This collection believed to have reflected Guan Zhong’s main ideas was translated into modern Chinese and then English by Dr. Zhai Jiangyue and was published by Guangxi Normal University Press in 2005 in four vols with its ISBN: 7563353461.
Guanzi is a collection of essays and comments authored Guan Zhong or under his name. Regulated by Liu Xiang in the Western Han Dynasty, the collection included 86 essays after filtering out the repeated among 564 essays. The ideas of the collection were regarded as that of Taoism in Han Dynasty and as that of Legalists after Sui Dynasty. Only 76 essays are preserved until this day. Guanzi discussed politics, economics, military matters, education and other aspects with ideas of Taoism, Confucianism and other schools and knowledges on yin-yang and five elements, astronomy, calendar, education edaphology, etc. It’s an eclectic collection that is unique among Chinese cultural classics and worthy of studying.
Western studies on Guanzi emerged in late 19th century but meaningful translation of it didn’t appear until mid-20th century, yet with many pretermissions and mistranslations. In 1950s, ethnic-Chinese Tʻan Po-fu and Wen Kung-wen co-published the first monography on Guanzi in the west, in which they translated Guanzi with selection and abridgement. In 1954, American sinologist Dr. Walter Allyn Rickett began translating Guanzi and published two volumes one after another and a revised bound volume in 2001. Chinese studies on Guanzi are also flourishing. Li Xuejun published 15 essays in succession on Xinfajia.net with abridged translations of Guanzi’s ideas on economics and politics. Dr. Zhai finished the translation of Guanzi after the launch of Library of Chinese Classics (李宗政, 2014). By far, there are only two completely translated versions, one by Dr. Rickett and another by Dr. Zhai.
Until January, 2022, by the statistic of World Cat, Rickett’s version was collected by 254 foreign libraries and Zhai’s by 77. While on Goodreads, Rickett’s version had only a few marks and comments and Zhai’s had neither. This shows that the western knowledge on Guanzi is mainly at academic level.
Zhai Jiangyue, the translator of Guanzi, the Library of Chinese Classics version, is professor of the Academy of Chinese of Ludong University and distinguished professor for International Sinological Research Center of Shandong University. She masters pre-Qin Dynasty literature as well as English and German, which enabled her to devote herself to the translating and publishing of book series of Library of Chinese Classics (English-Chinese Version) with fruitful publications, including The Spring and Antumn of Lu Buwei, Guanzi, Records on the Warring States Period, Huainan Zi, and Selections from Classified Conversations of Zhu Xi.
Ren Qiang (任强, 2019) noted that the skopos of Zhai’s version was to tell Chinese stories which resulted in her adaptation of foreignization to achieve a translation that is generally acceptable. Moreover, Ren thought Zhai’s two phases of translation, intralingual translation (from ancient to modern) and interlingual translation (from Chinese to English), kept consistency and interactivity for her version. Li Zongzheng (李宗政, 2014) commented that Zhai kept the version’s enjoyment at the cost of the concision of ancient Chinese.

V. An Introduction of Rickett, W.A’s version

One of the most accomplished American sinologists, Walter Allyn Rickett (1921-) is best known for his translation of the complete works of the pre-Qin Chinese classic, Guanzi. In fact, from 1948, when he began his study of Guanzi at the University of Pennsylvania under Derk Bodde, to 2014, when he accepted a position as advisor and chief senior fellow at the American Academy of Guanzi, Rickett has devoted his academic career to the study, translation, and promotion of Guanzi with his life's work and knowledge, and is thus respected in American sinology circles and worldwide as a leading scholar of Guanzi. It is no exaggeration to say that he is respected as an authority on Guanzi in American sinology and worldwide. Today, at the age of more than ninety, it is necessary to take a look at Professor Li Ke's sixty years of dedicated research and translation of Guanzi, and try to divide it into three research phases, so as to pay tribute to this great sinologist by introducing the research results of different periods, and to call more domestic scholars to pay attention to Li Ke and his representative translation of Guanzi.　
1)The Beginning of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi and its First Emergence (1948-1965)　
In October 1948, Li Ke and his husband, Adele Austin Rickett (1919-1994), came to Beiping with great ambition under a Fulbright scholarship to study Chinese philosophy at National Tsing Hua University and Yanjing University, where they also worked as English teachers. From this period, Li Ke began his lifelong study of the interpretation and translation of Guanzi under the recommendation of his friends Feng Youlan and Xu Weiyu.
At the beginning of his life in Beiping, Mr. and Mrs. Li Ke had no worries about food and clothing, but only the friendship with scholars such as Qian Zhongshu and Zhouliang, so he should have had a fulfilling and peaceful study career. However, because they were "commissioned" by the U.S. Navy Department to collect intelligence in China before they left, and because they were in the midst of the great historical change in China between the old and the new, Mr. and Mrs. Leek were separated in 1951.
In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their time in prison. In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their experiences in China and their "ideological rehabilitation" in prison. In fact, for Li Ke, in addition to his "ideological reformation" in prison, this experience was a rare opportunity for him to come into contact with all kinds of people, including intellectuals, peasants, butchers, and Nationalist soldiers, and to experience a completely different world from the one inside the "ivory tower. He experienced a completely different world from that of the ivory tower. At the same time, he also made good use of this period to study Chinese history and philosophy, which laid the foundation for his academic career after returning to the United States. After returning to the United States, he continued his doctoral studies at the University of Pennsylvania and selected eight representative texts from Guanzi for his doctoral dissertation, which was published in 1960 as TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represen tative Chapters. TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represenative Chapters In the same year, Li Ke published An Early Chinese Calendar Chart: Kuan-tzu, III, 8, (Yu Kuan) in T'oung ao (Bulletin), Vol. 48, No. 1. (Yu Kuan) (Ancient Chinese Calendar Chart: "Guanzi-Youguan"), a detailed interpretation and translation of the text of "Youguan" in more than 50 pages. On this basis, Li Keqian published Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965, with the exception of "Young Official" which was published separately in the Bulletin, the rest of the articles are "Da Kuang", "Du Di", "Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", and "Dou Di". Fa Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", "Solution of the Situation", "Nei Ye", "Xin Shu Shang", "Xin Shu Xia", "Art of War", and "Map", a total of 12 articles, each of which is annotated and examined in greater detail. By carefully examining, studying, and translating the 12 representative texts, Li Ke officially announced to the American sinology community the beginning of a systematic and comprehensive study of Guanzi. One of the English translators of the canonical text Mencius, sinologist W. A. C. H. Dobson, wrote a book review in The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 26, No. 2, in 1967, in which he acknowledged the research of sinologist Li Ke and his contribution to the American sinological community. However, Dobson also pointed out that Li Ke's book was influenced by the requirements of his doctoral dissertation, and that he tried to translate word-for-word for the sake of academic rigor, preserving the characteristics of Chinese word order, sentence structure, and thought patterns, which facilitated the understanding of Guanzi's ideas to a large extent by Chinese scholars. However, by taking care of the one and losing the other, this word-for-word translation is more specialized and less literary, thus limiting the reading of non-Chinese scholars. Therefore, he calls on Li Ke and others to add appropriate notes and narrative commentaries for non-Chinese scholars who are unable to read the original work.
　　
2) The Deposition, Full Explosion Phase of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi (1966-2001)
After publishing the translation and study of 12 articles in Guanzi in 1965, Li Ke aspired to translate all the 76 existing articles of Guanzi, but due to the influence of teaching and administrative work, it took two full decades before Li Ke finally compiled and published the first volume of Guanzi in English in 1985, Guanzi: Politi-c In the introduction of this book, Li Ke devotes more than forty pages to introduce the layout of Guanzi, the style of the book, and the history of the book. In the introduction to this book, Li Ke devotes more than 40 pages to the layout of Guanzi, the relationship between Guanzi and Guanzhong, the changes in the editions of the various periods, and the translation methods used in the text. The main text contains a total of 34 extant articles, each of which is preceded by an introductory commentary of varying length, focusing on evidence and background material, including the specific history, content, structure, and relationship to other chapters of each article, plus a large number of footnotes and treatment of some rhymes, which shows Li Ke's profound Chinese language skills and rigorous academic attitude. At the same time, in consideration of the connection of contents, the chapters 64, 65, and 66 of "The Situation", "The Nine Defeats of the Establishment", and "The Interpretation of the Edition" are advanced and placed after the corresponding chapters of "The Situation", "The Establishment", and "The Edition". It should be noted that Li Ke has abandoned the previous translation method of Wittoma Pinyin, and has used Hanyu Pinyin to mark the key words directly, such as changing the translation of Guanzi from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi". For example, the translation of Guanzi was changed from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi. This reflects the translator's respect for Chinese culture and helps maintain the exotic accent read by European and American scholars.
In response to the publication of this pioneering work, the Chinese scholar Feng Yu wrote a review in 1988, saying that Li Ke's forty years of dedicated research and the assistance of experts such as Ma Feibai made the translation of high quality and "not the kind of haphazard work that lacks understanding of China. The foreign scholar Robin D. S. Yates also praised the translation highly in The Journal of Asian Studies in 1988, saying that "the importance of the original text and its authenticity can no longer be denied". "This book has made an outstanding contribution to the study of the Guanzi and will be a first-rate authoritative work for many years to come." After the publication of the first volume of Guanzi, Lik was affected by his own advanced age and the death of his wife, Adele Austin Rickett, from cancer, before finally completing the translation and collation of the second volume of Guanzi in 1996 and publishing it in 1998, also at Princeton University Press. Excluding the missing pieces and the three pieces that were brought forward to the first volume, the second volume actually contains 42 pieces. The layout and translation method of the second volume basically follow those of the first volume, but in accordance with the comments and suggestions of Robin D. S. Yates and others mentioned above, many additions to the omitted parts of the original ancient Chinese have been eliminated in order to take care of the readability of the translation without affecting the understanding. At the same time, based on the suggestions of William Boltz and others, Li Ke adopts a more flexible approach to the terms "reason" and "righteousness" in different contexts. After completing and publishing the entire translation of Guanzi, Li Ke did not stop there. He reworked the first volume against the translation style of the second volume, with the most notable changes being the emphasis on rhyme and the addition of Chinese characters to facilitate reader study, and published it in 2001 by Poston Cheng and Cui Dongfang Translation Company. Since then, Li Ke has become the only Western sinologist to have translated all 76 of the 24 extant volumes of Guanzi into English. In 2003, Robin McNeal wrote in Early China The Development of NaturalistThought in Ancient China: A Review of W. Allyn. Allyn Rickett's Guanzi, in 2003, acknowledged the results of Li Ke's long years of research and said that the translation provided scholars with a place to go for frequent consultation, and that many of the historical issues addressed in it played a key role in furthering the understanding of early Chinese society, intellectual structures, and so on.

VI. Conclusion

The study of the English translation of Guanzi remains mostly academic and has done little to promote the dissemination of Guanzi, but with the successive release of the two complete translations of Guanzi and the continuous exchange of Chinese culture with the world, Guanzi will receive more and more attention from scholars worldwide. In conclusion, the English translation of Guanzi has played a certain role in spreading Chinese culture, attracting the attention of Western readers, and enhancing national pride; however, it should be pointed out that we should try to make the English translation of Guanzi better to attract the attention of Western readers as much as possible, and the translation effect should be more in line with the translation of the incoming language, while expanding the dissemination of its English translation.

Reference

[1]Guanzi:Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History[DB/OL].新法家网站,http://www.xinfajia.cn/10275.html.

[2]Stock Noel.Reading the Cantos:A Study of Meaning in Ezra Pound[M].London:Routledge and Kegan Paul Limited,1967.

[3]W•Allyn Rickett.GUANZI——Political,Economic,and Philosophical Essays from Early China[M].Princeton:Princeton University Press,1985.

[4]陈书仪.齐文化研究在国外J].1996(2).

[5]李克.《管子》研究在西方[J].1989(2).

[6]李霞.本世纪以来《管子》研究简介[J].1993(3).

[7]李宗政.《管子》外译研究概述[J].2014(2).

[8]宋立民.《管子》的研究和翻译[J].1989(1).

[9]钱兆明.《管子》“西游记”[J].2014(2).

[10]翟江月.大中华文库(汉英对照)——管子[M].桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005.

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613 CE==
<center>'''On the Translation of Peony Pavilion'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The Peony Pavilion, also known as "The Return of the Soul", is a masterpiece by Tang Xianzu (1550-1616), an outstanding Chinese opera singer of the 16th century. Compared with the script, The Peony Pavilion has not only been greatly changed in terms of plot and description, it has also improved greatly in terms of theme and thought. The Peony Pavilion has also reached an unparalleled artistic level in terms of diction,

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==

20220630 Classics 5

2022-07-07T05:17:51Z

Zhong Qing: /* 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Classics]]

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022 LIST OF FINAL EXAM PAPERS|20220630_Classics_save]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609 CE==
<center>'''Research On Problems And Strategies Of Translation of Chinese Classics'''</center>

<center>Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has lasted for more than a century. From the cultural exchanges along the ancient Silk Road to the "One Belt and One Road" initiative to spread Chinese classics to the West, the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has always played an important role in the process of Chinese culture going out. This paper analyzes the purpose of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, discusses the current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the new future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road" initiative in the new era. In the new century and new era, to tell Chinese stories well, it is necessary to vigorously promote the process of translation and dissemination of Chinese classics and accelerate the pace of "going out" of Chinese culture.

===Key words===
'''Chinese Classics Translation; Purpose; Situation; Future'''

===Introduction===
This paper discusses the purpose, current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road Initiative." Chinese cultural classics are the crystallization of the Chinese nation's inheritance and conclusion for more than 5000 years. Under the background of economic globalization and the impact of various cultures, it is necessary for citizens to have a clear understanding of Chinese cultural classics and their current situation, which is also necessary to improve the soft power of Chinese culture. The translation of Chinese classics is the main way to spread Chinese culture. Translation is an effective way to spread the excellent culture of Chinese classics. The quality of translation also determines whether Chinese classics culture can go out and be deeply understood by western readers. Similarly, it also affects China's impression and status in the eyes of all countries in the world. Therefore, the quality of translation is very important. At present, the quality of Chinese classics translation is not uniform, and there are still many problems.

===Literature Review===

===Methods and Theories===

===1.The Purpose of Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Although all translation activities are purposeful activities, the purposes of translation activities in different fields are different. For example, the translation of machine operation manuals is to enable the translated language operators to operate according to the chapters without accidents; Therefore, the translation of any text will be directed to specific audiences, and the translated text produced must first meet the needs of these specific audiences.
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has a special purpose in contemporary China. From the introduction of western learning to the east in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China to the active participation of domestic scholars in the western spread of middle schools today, the time span has reached as long as one hundred years. It has been a hundred years since Chinese intellectuals translated a large number of western works from seeking the truth of saving the country and the people from foreign countries to today's translation of excellent Chinese literature and classics to foreigners in order to spread and carry forward Chinese culture and tell Chinese stories well.
Although the western translation of Chinese classics is the main text channel, it has a strong direction of cultural communication to the outside world, with the direct purpose of "telling a good Chinese story" and the ultimate purpose of "promoting emotion with culture, promoting emotion with culture and building trust with culture", so as to let the world understand China, let the world understand China, let the world accept China, and jointly build and maintain a peaceful and prosperous new world. But for now, it seems that there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal.
So there is such a situation: In this sense, the direct purpose of translating Chinese classics into foreign languages is probably to give priority to the translation of those parts of Chinese traditional culture that best reflect the universally recognized beauty of human nature and nature and are unique to China and easy to arouse the interest and resonance of foreign readers in ways and means easily accepted by the people of the target language countries, so as to have an impact among those readers and spread them. In other words, we need to find the greatest common divisor between Chinese culture and civilization and its evolution and western culture and civilization, and try our best to explore and translate.
===2.The Status Quo of Translation of Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Cultural exchange is a two-way street. In the process of communication, the two sides are subject and object of each other, and the world culture can develop in the understanding, collision, absorption and fusion of cultures. But the two sides of the cultural exchange is not equal. This is the weak culture and strong culture. According to statistics, every year China imported from abroad as many as tens of thousands of this translation, and introduced to foreign language translation of Chinese culture is only a few hundred poor, this is the obvious cultural asymmetry.
According to the Global Survey Report 2019 of China's National Image released by the Foreign Communication Research Center of China Foreign Languages Bureau, Chinese food, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts are still the most representative elements of Chinese culture considered by overseas respondents (55%,50% and 46% respectively); The report did not translate the classics into Chinese, which is both unexpected and understandable. Because can be called the classics of literature, mostly not ordinary people can easily accept. Its audience, especially the initial readership nature is limited. At the same time, the translation of Chinese classics is actually the reverse flow of the weak culture, resulting in the translation of our classics in China, but it is relatively calm abroad.
Taking The Analects of Confucius as an example, The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucian classics, which mainly embodies Confucius 'political thought, moral principle and educational idea. there have been more than 60 English translation and abridged version of that analects of Confucius since the publication of the first English literal translation by Marshall in 1809. Although it started late, its English versions are numerous and have great influence. The extroversion of Chinese culture is inseparable from the spread of Confucianism, which is based on the English translation of the Analects of Confucius. Therefore, the English translation of The Analects of Confucius is like a "source of flowing water" for the outward dissemination of Chinese cultural classics. We should make full use of its "leading" effect to continuously convey Chinese cultural classics and open the door for the outward dissemination of cultural classics. However, Yin Qing ( 2020) found that the overseas sales of the English versions of The Analects of Confucius, whether as a public reading material or an academic reference, are far from satisfactory, especially the English versions of Chinese translators. The influential English translation of The Analects of Confucius has sold so much, and the situation of other Chinese classics can be imagined. The English versions of Chinese cultural classics are not widely used overseas. There are three main reasons:
Another example is the "Guan Ju" in the Book of Songs, where the interpretation of "Guan Ju" has been controversial since ancient times, and its English translation shows more obvious diversity. Li Linbo ( 2011) collected 22 representative English versions of "Guanju" for research. Through analysis of translation structure, text details, semantic differences and cultural words with Chinese characteristics, the 22 texts were divided into three types: traditional translation, modern translation and poetic creation translation. He believes that through the study of the English translation of the poem "Guan Ju," we can see some common problems in the translation of Chinese classics: This means that the translator must have a clear version of the awareness, the annotation of the text should also have a good ability to identify, which is the basis of translation. 2. Positioning: The same classic text has different values for different translators. Some translators attach importance to its cultural nature, some translators attach importance to its literary nature, and some translators have no clear orientation. Different orientation determines different translation strategies. Some translators have definite translation purpose and consistent translation strategies, while some translators choose translation strategies randomly, and the value of their versions is bound to be different. The value of a translation does not necessarily depend on whether it is based on the traditional authoritative annotated version or the modern popular annotated version, because the two versions complement each other, but it inevitably depends on whether there is a clear translation purpose and consistent translation strategies. 3, language problems: There are two kinds of language problems: Regional characteristics of the performance of the dialect, such as the "Book of Songs, Guofeng" language, its geographical characteristics have a lot of untranslatable factors, but still need the attention of the translator, a dialect lost, easy to cause differences in the interpretation of the second dialect with cultural and stylistic characteristics, even if not translated, should also consider whether some compensation. Historicity is manifested in semantic changes, changes in characters, etc. Many of the characters have different meanings from the present, such as "wife" and "civilization," which are easily ignored by translators who are not aware of the classics. The change of characters is mainly manifested in the conversion of traditional characters and simplified characters. Many traditional Chinese characters correspond to simplified yu based on their pronunciation similarity, which has semantic deviation. For the translator, only according to the simplified Chinese version, even today's translation, without studying the traditional Chinese version, mistranslation, missing translation, inadequate translation. 4, cultural issues: cultural issues, including macro and micro aspects of the problem. The difference in the origin of Chinese and Western thoughts determines the unique cultural spirit of Chinese classics, such as Lao Tzu's "Tao" and Confucius '"benevolence." These cultural terms are the core of their thoughts. Different translations of them will cause differences in their overall interpretation, which can be said to have the key to affecting the whole body by pulling one hair, which is a macro issue. Microscopic aspects of the performance of the material culture, such as the "Book of Songs,""Chu Ci" recorded in some animals, plants, clothing names, some due to species evolution or changes in time variation, or even extinct, for the translator not only need rigorous research, but also to face the problem of how to find the counterpart, or how to compensate or deal with transliteration, omission, generalization and other translation methods caused by the loss.
To sum up, through a number of researchers on the translation of Chinese classics, the author summed up the current translation of Chinese classics facing three main problems: Although there are many professional translators, few are proficient in translation.
===3.Strategies for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages ===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages needs to follow some necessary principles if it wants to realize its original intention. This not only refers to the transformation of linguistic signs between the source text and the target text, but also refers to the comprehensive consideration of all aspects of the translation process. For example, how to choose the texts of classics, how to choose publishers, how to examine and approve the quality of target texts, how to select translators, how to determine the printing circulation of translated texts, how to publicize and build momentum in the target countries after publication, and whether it is necessary to carry out readers 'follow-up survey, etc., I'm afraid all need to be discussed so as to establish corresponding regulations. Should we focus on the translation of classics that we think foreigners should know and understand, or on the translation of classics in related fields that foreigners want to know? As for the above-mentioned status quo and problems of translation of Chinese classics,
According to the published catalogue of the Great China Library so far, the Great China Library has selected 21 kinds of ideological and academic classics such as the Book of Changes, Lao Zi, the Analects of Confucius and Mencius, 10 kinds of historical classics such as Shangshu, the Biography of Zuo's in the Spring and Autumn Period, Guoyu and Historical Records, and 55 kinds of literary classics such as The Book of Songs, Songs of the South, Three Hundred Tang Poems, The Romance of the West Chamber and A Dream of Red Mansions. At the same time, the second phase of the project will be carried out. The most representative 20 Chinese cultural classics will be selected and translated into 7 languages such as France, Russia, Spain, Arabia, Germany, Japan and Korea, and 9 languages will be introduced to the world.
Obviously, among the 110 kinds of literature, literature books accounted for 50%, ideological and academic books accounted for 19.09%, traditional Chinese medicine and technology books accounted for 13.63%, history books accounted for 9.09%, and military books accounted for 8.18%. This reflects the editorial board's principle of focusing on the selection of classics and documents, as well as the principle of "self-centered" in the translation of classics.
From the point of publishing library text press, all of them are China's press, and a foreign press. It now seems that when the texts of the classics are completed, they would be better if they were published in the country where the target language is the mother tongue. Therefore, in the publishing and distribution of this link, if we adopt the mode of foreign publishing or joint publishing, the way of transmission will be wider and the effect of transmission will be better. This is the principle of international cooperation in the translation and publication of classics.
From the perspective of translators, more than 90% of the 142 published classics are completed by individual translators in China alone, and there are few cooperative translations like Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang, and even fewer translations by foreign translators. The author believes that in the field of traditional literature, history, and even thought of classics translation work by individual translator is appropriate, but in other fields of strong professional, I'm afraid to set up by the industry experts (preferably know a foreign language) and the translator team to complete. In this way, to a great extent, it can be guaranteed that the translator as a layman will avoid the omission of principles, intellectual errors and layman's words as much as possible when translating the text. This is the principle of cooperation between translators and experts in non-literary, historical and philosophical fields.
As a representative of the country's foreign translation of classics, its translation level also represents China's national image. Therefore, it is the most important task to train excellent translators who are proficient in translation, fully understand the historical and cultural characteristics of the target country and the source country (China), and understand the knowledge background of the translated classics. At the same time, in order to improve the quality and speed of translation, the cultivation of machine-assisted translation ability is also an indispensable part. At the same time, minority language talents are scarce. Nowadays, English and Chinese are more and more widely used, so we should turn the steps of translating Chinese classics into other small languages.
===Subtitle 4 A New Opportunity for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
The long road of cultural exchange between China and foreign countries has been continued up to now, and the translation of Chinese classics has been quietly carried out in different ways. Entering the new era of the 21st century, the Chinese government attaches more importance to cultural exchanges with other countries in the world. In 2014, the "Belt and Road" initiative was put forward, which further demonstrated the determination of Chinese culture to go global. The translation of Chinese classics is the most direct means and way for Chinese culture to go out. The Belt and Road Initiative, as a channel for cultural exchange, provides new opportunities for the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and will directly promote the development of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages.
Buddhism and Buddhist classics were introduced to China through the ancient Silk Road, and now Chinese Confucianism and Confucian classics will be spread to the world through the "Belt and Road." First, in the construction of the Belt and Road Initiative, Chinese builders sent to various countries and regions along the route will spread Confucianism and Chinese culture in their daily exchanges with local people. In addition, China actively promotes Confucius Institutes along the "Belt and Road" route, which directly promotes the external dissemination of Confucian ideas and classics. Finally, with the help of the construction of the "Belt and Road" economic belt, Xinjiang, Tibet and Taiwan are connected in the Greater China Cultural Circle3, which can not only enhance national identity, but also increase the public's recognition of ethnic classics and promote the development of English translation of ethnic classics.
At the same time, the types of translated classics began to diversify. At the "Belt and Road" International Summit Forum, the "Action Plan for Chinese Social Organizations to Promote the" Belt and Road "People's Livelihood ( 2017 - 2020)" was released, and the "Civil Society Organization Cooperation Network along the Silk Road" and the "Belt and Road" think tank cooperation alliance project were launched. At the same time, CDB will also hold "the belt and road initiative" special multilateral exchange training and set up "the belt and road initiative" special scholarship. This has promoted the translation of excellent classics in many fields of Chinese culture. Take the "Greater China Library" project as an example. Since its formal establishment in 1995, the project has selected many most representative classics from the fields of culture, history, philosophy, economy, military affairs, science and technology from the pre-Qin period to modern times in China, translated by experts and published, which has greatly promoted the dissemination of foreign translation of Chinese classics.
===Conclusion===
The "Greater China Library"-led China Translation and Introduction Project shows us that in the new era of the new century, the pace of translation of Chinese classics has never stopped, and China's determination to make Chinese culture go abroad has never wavered. Although there are still many problems in translating Chinese classics into foreign languages, I believe all these problems will be solved in the near future.
===References===
*[1]Wang Keming. A Study on the Purposes and Strategies of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Translation and Communication,2021(01): 9-16.
*[2]Zhang Huimin. New Opportunities and Challenges in the Translation of China Scientific and Technological Classics [J].Campus English,2020(43): 255-256.
*[3]Yin Qing. Translation of China Classics and Cultural Extroversion from the Sales Volume of English Versions of The Analects of Confucius [J].Shandong Foreign Language Teaching,2020,41(05): 120-130.DOI: 10.16482/j.sdwy37-1026.2020-05-013.
*[4]Wang Zongqiang. Translation of China Cultural Classics and Its Problems [J].Science and Education Wenhui (last ten-day issue),2019(06): 179-181.DOI: 10.16871/j.cnki.kjwha.2019.06.080.
*[5]Yu Qing. Problems and Strategies in the Process of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Campus English,2018(41): 246.
*[6]Yang Junjun, Liu Ziyue."One Belt and One Road"-New Opportunities for Foreign Translation of China Classics [J]. Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University,2016(08): 90-91.
*[7] Zhou Xinkai, Xu Jun. China Cultural Values and Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics [J]. Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching,2015(05): 70-74.DOI:10.13458/j.cnki.flatt.004173.
*[8] Li Linbo. From the "Guan Ju" of the multi-English translation of China classics translation status and problems [J]. Foreign Language Teaching, 2011, 32 (05:90-95.DOI:10.16362/j.cnki.cn61-1023/h.2011.05.025.
*[9] Tan Shuya. Dilemma and Reflection on the Translation of Chinese Culture-A Case Study of the Translation of Greater China Library [J]. English Square,2021(34): 22-24.DOI:10.16723/j.cnki.yygc.2021.34.006.

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610 MW==

<center>'''The Development and Spread of Chinese Network Novels'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese online literature has had a history of more than 20 years of development, and it has gradually formed a mature development system. In recent years, with the rapid development and popularity of the Internet, online literature has played an increasingly large role in people's daily lives. Among them, online novels play a particularly important role in people's lives. Moreover, the development and dissemination of Chinese online novels overseas has also achieved great success. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the field of online fiction that need to be addressed. Therefore, in order to better promote Chinese cultural exports, we need to create our own cultural calling cards and promote Chinese network novels "go globle". In this paper, I will discuss five aspects of Chinese online fiction: definition, development, pros and cons, current situation and overseas dissemination.

===Key words===
Chinese Network Novels; Development; Dissemination; Value; Adaptation

===Introduction===
This paper focuses on the history of the development of Chinese online novels and the current state of their dissemination overseas. This essay is divided into five main parts. In the first part , it mainly gives a brief introduction to online novels, which includes three aspects of the definition, creative characteristics and main classifications of online novels. In the second part, it gives a brief overview of the history of the development of Chinese online novels, which includes the exploration stage, the transition stage and the maturity stage. In the third part, it discusses the pros and cons of Chinese online fiction in a dialectical manner. It mainly mentions the influence of online fiction on the younger generation, especially teenagers. In the fourth part, it analyses the current situation and trends of Chinese online novels, and it highlights the phenomenon of product homogenisation and the film and drama adaptations of popular novels. In the fifth part, it introduces the achievements of Chinese online novels in their overseas distribution by discussing two examples, namely The Legend of Zhen Huan and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms. Finally, the paper provides a brief summary of the issues explored, with a view to offering some suggestions and help for Chinese culture to go global.

===1.A Brief Introduction to Network Novels===
1.1 Definition of network novels

Network novels are novels published by online writers relying on the web-based platform. It is a new genre of fiction that has emerged with the rapid development of the Internet. It is characterised by a wide variety of styles, unlimited genres, and simple publication and reading methods. Its main genres are fantasy and romance. The language of online novels is more colloquial and full of Internet buzzwords.(Cui Feng 2010) Besides, in addition to differences in textual content, network novels also make use of variations in symbols, patterns and typography compared to general novels. Online fiction is the main form of online literature.
Generally speaking, there is a broad and narrow definition of online fiction. Broadly speaking, it can include all fiction published and circulated on the Internet. However, on the narrower level of the origins of online fiction, it mainly refers to forms of fiction written by online writers and first published online, and then circulated.
Online novels fall into two main categories. One category is novels read by boys, which are generically referred to as male channel novels(男频), and the other category is novels read by girls, which are generically referred to as female channel novels(女频). Most novels read by boys seek to be powerful from body to power, while most novels read by girls are from the perspective of love. And the influence of these two types of novels depends on the ratio of males to females on the internet.

1.2 Creative characteristics of network novels

There is no doubt that online literature still belongs to the category of literature. Therefore, online novels naturally have the basic characteristics of all literary works. However, due to some characteristics of the Internet and the influence of the commercial model of literary websites, online literature has gradually formed its unique creative and artistic characteristics. The characteristics of online novels are mainly manifested in the following four aspects:
Firstly, the length of the network novel is very long. Because an online novel is usually formed in a long serial mode, it has a considerable number of words. Among them, long female channel novels are at least 600,000 words, while long male channel novels are up to millions of words.Secondly, online fiction is highly interactive. Because of the instantaneous nature of the Internet, authors and readers communicate online far more quickly than the previous correspondence. This makes online works naturally a little more interactive. What really determines the interactivity of an online novel, however, is its serial nature. Because online novels are often divided into chapters and sections, presented and completed gradually over a long period of serialisation, readers are able to express their views on the work at any point in its creation, expressing their appreciation or dissatisfaction, and offering suggestions and expectations for subsequent content. These comments will be seen by the author in the first instance. They can then influence the creation of the work to a large extent.Thirdly, the threshold for the creation of online novels is low. Generally speaking, the threshold for the creation of traditional literature is very high, and not any work can be published. However, the editorial and vetting standards for online literature are very low. Anyone who is literate and can tell a story has the opportunity to become an online writer, or even an online author. In other words, in the realm of online fiction, anyone who publishes and gets a certain number of readers can generate income. As a result, more and more people are becoming online writers and the creation of online novels is gradually becoming a way to earn an income.Fourth, online fiction is like a kind of fast food literature. The evaluation criteria of traditional literature are mainly reflected in values, outlook on life, and the author's writing skills. However, the focus of online novels is on entertainment and the reader's pleasure in reading them. In order to cater to the needs of readers, most online writers overly pursue the quantity of novels at the expense of quality. They over-express the reader's desires in their works, which makes them lack artistic and emotional value. Internet novels are like a kind of fast-food literature, which lacks nutrition and is difficult to be remembered and loved in the long run.

1.3 Classification of network novels

Online novels can be broadly classified into the following genres: fantasy novels, martial arts novels, immortal novels, science fiction, urban novels, romantic novels, supernatural novels, historical novels, mystery novels, military novels, sports novels, game novels, fan fiction, boy’s love novels, two-dimensional space novels and etc.According to online reader statistics, the ten most popular online novels are：

1、The Legend of Goku - Now Where 《悟空传》- 今何在

2、Ghost Blows Out the Light - Blogging site 《鬼吹灯》- 天下霸唱

3、Purple River - Old Pig 《紫川》- 老猪

4、Blasphemy - South of the Smoke 《亵渎》- 烟雨江南

5、Nebulous Journey - Potential Flute 《缥缈之旅》- 萧潜

6、How Bad Men Are Made - Six Paths 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》- 六道

7、Time Raiders - Uncle Three of Southern School 《盗墓笔记》- 南派三叔

8、Kill the Immortals - Pot Flute 《诛仙》- 萧鼎

9、Fights Break Sphere - Silkworm Potato 《斗破苍穹》- 天蚕土豆

10、AutoFull - Wind Blow Strong 《傲风》- 风行烈

===2.The Development History of Chinese Network Novels===
Chinese online literature has had a history of over 20 years of development. Throughout the history of the development of online literature, we can divide it into three development stages: the exploration stage, the transition stage and the mature stage.

2.1 Exploration stage

During this period, online novels were mainly carried on computers and the payment model was established. In 1998, Riffraff Cai's The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》was published on the Bulletin Board System(BBS), which opened the era of Chinese online novels. For the next 10 years, the computer served as the main vehicle for users to disseminate and read online literature. In October 2003, the business model of online literature became clear when the Starting Point Chinese Network Fiction(起点中文网)pioneered the paid online reading model. Some of the so-called "gods" of online fiction began to appear, and online fiction had its own stable, youth-centred and relatively small reading group. Annie Baby, Li Xunhuan and Xing Yusen were also representative online writers of that period.

2.2 Transition stage

From 2008 to 2014, online literature entered a transitional period, when reading behaviour began to penetrate into mobile smart devices. Around 2011, the proportion of users who read online literature on computers declined year by year, while the number of users on mobile smart devices grew rapidly. At the same time, reading platforms in the form of apps also sprang up, and mobile bookstores such as QQ Reading and Palm Reader became increasingly popular. After 2014, smartphones, tablets and other mobile smart devices became popular in China, making mobile phones the largest reading channel for online literature users. Novels in genres such as tomb raiding, mystery and romance have seen rapid development. Representative works of this period include Time Raiders, Tomb of the Gods and Fights Break Sphere.

2.3 Mature stage

As the scale of the online literature market continues to expand, Internet giants have become involved in online literature, and online literature enterprises have embarked on a stage of large-scale group operations. (Zhang Hainan,Han Lei 2021:79-83)In 2013, Tencent and the core team of the former Starting Point Chinese website (起点中文网)cooperated to establish Genesis Chinese Website(创世中文网); Baidu acquired 100% of the equity of Zongheng Chinese Website (纵横中文网)for 191.5 million; In 2014, Zongheng Chinese Website, 91 Panda Book (91熊猫看书)and Baidu Book City (百度书城)merged to form Baidu Literature(百度文学). In 2015, Chinese Online (17K Novel Website) was listed on the A-share GEM board with a $2 billion capital increase to build a pan-entertainment ecology. After Tencent's $5 billion acquisition of Shanda Literature Limited(盛大文学), it merged with Tencent Literature to form China Reading Limited(阅文集团); Ali acquired Shuqi Novel (书旗小说)and UC Book City (UC书城)and merged them with its own mobile reading business to form Ali Literature. At this point, the industry pattern of domestic online literature has basically taken shape.Since 2018, online literature has entered an era of convergence. The IP operation of online literature has gradually matured, film and television dramas and games adapted from online literature are favoured by the market, and free reading has gradually emerged, creating a new model of "free + advertising". Internet literature has established its own unique literary system and has received widespread attention from society. It has also become an important source for film and television adaptations. Nowadays, it seems that many important film and television works have come from online literature, and these super IPs have had a huge impact on the development of film and television culture. Representative works from this period include The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》, The Journey of Flower《花千骨》, and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》.

Nowadays, Chinese online literature has become an important literary phenomenon that cannot be ignored and has become an indispensable cultural resource for the younger generation. At the same time, from the perspective of world literature, China-centred online literature written in Chinese can be considered a unique phenomenon. Its unique creative characteristics and mode of operation are incomparable. It now seems that Chinese online literature has also gained its own unique status and significance in the development of literature across the globe. The wide distribution of The Three Bodies overseas in recent years is a good example of this.

===3.The Pros and Cons of Chinese Network Novels===
As a new form of literature, online literature has had a huge impact on people's daily lives. Like a double-edged sword, online fiction has its unique value and significance, but also has many problems and shortcomings. Therefore, we should adopt the right attitude towards it and take the essence and remove the dross.

3.1 The Pros of Chinese Online Fiction

3.1.1 Reading online novels can develop literary literacy

Firstly, there are many excellent works in online fiction that deserve to be read and appreciated with care. Outstanding online novels are characterised by their dramatic storylines, superb writing skills and meaningful themes. By learning from the authors' writing methods, we can develop our imagination and creativity, and thus improve our own writing skills.(Li Xin 2016:172) At the same time, by reading excellent works, we can increase our knowledge, broaden our horizons and improve our literary skills.

3.1.2 Reading online novels can improve reading skills

Secondly, because the online novel is serialized, it is updated very quickly and in very large numbers of words. Readers have something new to read almost every day. This means that in order to keep up with the author's updates, the reader needs to be able to read very quickly. If the reader is reading several online novels at the same time, then he needs to be able to read faster. Thus, by exercising over time, the reader can develop a good habit of reading every day and can improve his or her reading skills and abilities to a great extent.

3.1.3 Reading online novels can relieve stress

Thirdly, online novels can help readers to vent their negative emotions and relieve stress to a certain extent. In today's highly developed economic, political and cultural world, people face a variety of challenges and pressures in their daily lives, such as the pressure of marriage, interpersonal relationships, mortgage repayments, further education and job promotions, and so on. They are reluctant to face the cruelty of reality and need a space where they can forget their worries and keep their mood happy. Therefore, the beautiful virtual worlds created by online novels have gradually become a place for people to vent their emotions, express their desires and seek solace. Moreover, with the rapid development of the Internet, mobile communication devices have become widely popular. Nowadays, almost everyone, young and old, has their own mobile phone, which makes it possible for people to read online novels through various mobile apps and websites anytime and anywhere. We have found that the majority of readers of online novels in China find themselves relieving their stress and gaining a great deal of pleasure from reading online novels. For female readers, they tend to read romance novels and urban novels. For male readers, they prefer to read mystery novels and tomb raiding novels. In short, for those devoted novel lovers, the virtual world constructed by online novels is a perfect, utopian ideal society. As the characters and storylines portrayed in online novels are very close to life, such a setting easily arouses readers' emotional resonance, thus giving them a strong sense of vicariousness. In this virtual world, they can relieve the stress and worries brought about by the real world, allowing them to relax their long-tightened nerves. This is also a form of stress relief for the young generation of today.

3.2 The Cons of Chinese Online Fiction

3.2.1 Adverse effects on people's daily habits

In this highly developed society with the Internet, people can use mobile phone apps to read online novels anytime and anywhere. It is because of this convenience that online novels are having an increasing impact on people's daily lives. Online fiction is like a drug that makes people addicted to them. For adult readers who are addicted to online novels, they read all day and night and do not even feel hungry. As a result of staring at their mobile phone screens for long hours, some suffer from myopia, while others are so addicted to the pleasure and thrill of reading online novels that they miss work. Faced with online novels, they lack self-control and self-discipline, which makes them break the regular routine of life. When reading online novels, they see themselves as the protagonists in the novels, causing them to be unable to distinguish between real life and the virtual world. Over time, this group of people who are obsessed with online novels may suffer from severe procrastination, which then puts their lives in a vicious cycle.
While for young readers, the dangers posed by online novels seem to be even more serious. Some online novels are not suitable for teenagers. If young readers are exposed to these novels, it is inevitable that they will become too precocious and may even lead them astray. For example, one of the most iconic Internet classics, The First Intimate Contact, is very popular among secondary school students. The author tells a poignant love story that expresses a common ideal in metropolitan life, namely the desire to make romantic love denied in reality a reality in the virtual world. (Li Xin 2016:172) Many teenagers have admitted that they have imagined or even actually experienced online romance after reading The First Intimate Contact. In addition, many urban and romance novels such as Laugh Slightly Very Bend City, The Left Ear and Fleet of Time also have had an impact on teenagers.

3.2.2 Causing distortion of values

Because of the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, there are many low-quality works on the Internet that contain unhealthy information. These vulgar novels are filled with many contents that are not conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of young people, such as violence, cruelty, pornography, selfishness and so on. In the process of reading online novels, readers will unconsciously accept these wrong values. As the main force of the online novel reading group, teenagers are often more susceptible to the influence of bad values. On the one hand, as the minds and hearts of teenagers are not yet mature, they lack the ability to select works and self-discipline. On the other hand, as teenagers are more curious about the unknown, they are more likely to be attracted to the characters portrayed in online novels and develop a stronger sense of immersion. Moreover, as teenagers are in the process of forming their values and worldview, the harmful information in online novels can have a huge negative impact on their values, and may even cause distortion of values. For example, some reported cases of school bullying, murder and rape are related to the harm caused by vulgar online novels.

3.2.3 Fast food novels waste time

Many online novels are fast food novels. It would be a mistake for people to devote too much time and energy to these online novels. Due to the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, various genres of online novels are springing up in the world today, which makes many online writers see their creation as a way to make profit only, and they devote more time and energy to the quantity rather than the quality of their novels. As a result, most online novels are written with a tumultuous plot to capture the reader's attention and interest. These novels often lack depth of thoughtfulness, and some even contain frequent misspellings, misuse of idioms and grammatical errors. If we fail to spot these errors in time, this can inadvertently deepen our impression of the wrong usage to the extent that these errors may appear in our own writing.
In addition, readers tend to read online novels at a very fast pace. Some can even finish reading several online novels in a day. However, these fast-food novels, which lack nutrition and value, do not give readers a great deal to gain. When people are reading these online novels, the content of the novels hardly cause the readers to think. As a result, readers are not impressed with the content of the novels after reading them. This kind of reading behaviour without value and meaning is in essence a waste of time. Instead of wasting our time and energy on these unproductive online novels, it would be better for us to choose a classic work of literature to read and appreciate its connotations and meanings by heart. By reading and appreciating the classics, we can communicate with great souls across time and space. In this way, our literary skills can be improved, our minds can be sublimated and our souls can be purified. So, from now on, please take the time to develop a good habit of reading classics again, which will benefit you for the rest of your life.

===4.The Status and Trend of Chinese Network Novels===
4.1 Homogenization of products

Although the market is flooded with online novels of various genres and themes, only truly outstanding works are accepted and loved by the public. As a result, there is serious vicious competition in the field of online fiction, which has led to the homogenisation of products in the current online fiction market. When a work becomes successful, there will be many imitations. Many novels have highly similar themes, motifs and plots, and even have very similar backgrounds, characterisations and life settings. Once these popular characterisations have formed a fixed format, they become as similar as industrially produced products. As a result, these similar novels will cause aesthetic fatigue among the audience and their dissemination will be greatly reduced. (Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 2017:38-42)For example, online novelist Qiong Yao publicly reported on Weibo that Yu Zheng's Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》had copied several plots from her work The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》. In addition, when the TV series Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》 started to make a splash on TV screens in 2011, there were many other similarly titled dramas. Some authors ignored historical facts and made a mess of historical adaptations in order to cater to the taste of their audience, which reduced the literary, artistic and aesthetic value of the work itself. Some authors even deliberately make up all sorts of fascinating but unethical plots in order to gain high click-through rates, which has caused a distortion of the values of some works. This series of homogenisation and vicious competition has not only led to infringement and plagiarism, but has also led to monotonous content of works, aesthetic fatigue among readers and an impact on the market order. In short, homogenisation and plagiarism are not conducive to the innovation and development of online literature.The relevant government departments should strengthen the supervision and regulation of the online literature market. They should establish a sound copyright protection mechanism, improve the professionalism and aesthetic level of online authors and film producers, and raise audiences' awareness of copyright protection, so as to promote the healthy and benign development of the online literature market and the film industry.(Liu Yang 2017:95)

4.2 Adaptation of novels into film and TV series

The emergence of film and television adaptations of online novels can be traced back to The First Intimate Contact , an adaptation of the novel of the same name by Chinese Taiwanese author Tsai Chi-hang. This novel was made into a film in 2000 and adapted into a TV series in 2004. This was the first time in the history of Chinese film and television that an online novel was adapted into a film or television production. (Xiao Yudi,Ouyang Changlin 2021:33-38)However, the audience response at the time was poor, with fans who had read the original novel not liking the format and content presented in the TV series very much. Although the audience response did not meet expectations, it made the novel an instant hit. The first trial of a web novel adaptation showed its potential and problems, drawing the attention of some film and television producers. After six years of hibernation, the adaptation of web novels for film and television finally made its official entry onto the television screen in 2010. The first wave of Chinese online novels adapted for film and television was marked by the TV series Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》.Subsequently, costume dramas such as The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》, Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》and Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫锁心玉》received high ratings and were unanimously praised and recommended by the public. Soon, with the rise and development of online video platforms, China ushered in a second wave of web novel adaptation dramas. In 2015, there were a number of web novel adaptations represented by The Journey of Flower《花千骨》 and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》, which not only achieved high ratings during their television broadcast, but also reaped superb viewership and buzz on major video platforms. In 2017, the online novel adaptation television series Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms《三生三世十里桃花》began to dominate the public's attention, marking the arrival of the third wave of adaptation boom. The drama took over Weibo's top searches and headlines almost every day, and its original novel, plot, cast, headgear, make-up, costumes and soundtrack became a daily topic of conversation for the public at their leisure. In recent years, popular costume dramas such as East Palace《东宫》, Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》 and The Untamed《陈情令》have brought the craze for web novel adaptations to a peak.In terms of film and TV drama adaptations of novels, costume and romance novels have become the main trends in Chinese online novels.

===5.The Overseas Dissemination of Chinese Network Novels===
In recent years, Chinese costume novels have become very popular overseas. There are websites dedicated to Chinese novels such as "Wuxia World"(武侠世界) and "Webnovel"(起点国际). There are even people overseas who read serialised novels to kick drug addiction and treat depression. This shows the huge influence of our online novels overseas.

For example, in recent years, Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has become popular in Japan, South Korea and some countries and regions in Southeast Asia. In addition, the cast of The Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has joined forces with the American television station HBO to edit the original 76-episode series into six short episodes (each 90 minutes long) for broadcast overseas. The release of Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan on the US pay platform Netflix a few years ago also created a national sensation, and Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms have long been officially synchronised on Youtube at the time of its launch. This marked the successful spread of Chinese costume novels overseas.

Take Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms as an example, the translator of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, Poppy Toland, is a British freelance translator who studied Chinese at the University of Leeds and lived in Beijing, China for four years. She was commissioned by Amazon.com, the copyright holder of the novel, to translate Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms into English before the TV series hit the airwaves.(Ma Xiaoxing,Zhao Mengyuan 2020:59-62) In order to ensure that the translation does not lose the flavour of the original, she insists on using the translation strategy of domestication to deal with the linguistic forms. However, for the cultural elements in the original work (such as mythology, religion and other cultural factors), she introduces Chinese culture directly to Western readers through the method of foreignization. On 23 August 2016, To the Sky Kingdom, the English translation of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, was released on Amazon in the United States. Upon its release, the translation reached number three on Amazon's Asian Literature bestseller list and number one in the Asian Literature section of the Kindle Edition bestseller list. The translation was recommended to foreign readers on Amazon.com, along with other famous novels such as Three Bodies《三体》and Wolf Totem《狼图腾》, and was once ranked the third best-selling Chinese novel on Amazon.com.It shows that Chinese online novels have achieved great success in overseas distribution.

===Conclusion===
After more than two decades of development, Chinese online novels have developed a relatively mature industry system, not only in terms of accumulation in the domestic market, but also in terms of expansion in overseas markets. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the process of its domestic development and overseas distribution. Therefore, we need to further improve the quality and value of Chinese online novels and strive to build a unique international cultural brand of our own. We need to help Chinese culture go overseas through cultural branding so that more foreign friends can understand and enjoy traditional Chinese culture. In short, it is the duty of every Chinese to strengthen our cultural soft power and enhance the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation.

===References===
*Cui Feng 崔冯.(2010).网络小说的文体特征研究[Research on the Genre Characteristics of Online Novels].重庆师范大学Chongqing Normal University.
*Li Xin 李昕.(2016).网络小说利弊纵横谈[The Pros and Cons of Online Novels].西部皮革Western Leather(12):172.
*Liu Yang 刘杨.(2017).中国网络小说改编剧的困境与建议[The Dilemma and Suggestions of Chinese Online Novel Adaptations].参花Participation Flowers(16):95.
*Ma Xiaoxing, Zhao Mengyuan 马孝幸,赵梦源.(2020).中国文化“走出去”背景下的网文出海研究——以《三生三世十里桃花》外译为例[A Study on the Overseas Translation of Chinese Culture in the Context of "Going Global"--The Foreign Translation of "Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms].新阅读New Reading(08):59-62.
*Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 秦俊香,李婷.(2017).网络小说改编剧的同质化现象批评——以权谋宫斗题材古装剧为例[Criticism of the Homogenization Phenomenon of Online Novel Adaptations - Taking Ancient Costume Dramas on the Theme of Power and Palace Combat as An Example].中国电视China TV(06):38-42.
*Xiao Yudi, Ouyang Changlin 肖雨笛,欧阳常林.(2021).网络小说改编剧的狂欢与思考[The Carnival and Reflection on the Adaptation of Online Novels].肇庆学院学报Journal of Zhaoqing College(03):33-38.
*Zhang Hainan, Han Lei 张海楠,韩磊.(2021).网络小说创作主体迅猛发展成因探析[An Analysis of the Causes of the Rapid Development of the Main Body of Network Novel Creation].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Lanzhou College of Arts and Sciences (Social Science Edition)(03):79-83.

===Terms and expressions===
*The Legend of Goku 《悟空传》
*Ghost Blows Out the Light 《鬼吹灯》
*Purple River 《紫川》
*Blasphemy 《亵渎》
*Nebulous Journey 《缥缈之旅》
*How Bad Men Are Made 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》
*Time Raiders 《盗墓笔记》
*Kill the Immortals 《诛仙》
*Fights Break Sphere 《斗破苍穹》
*AutoFull 《傲风》
*Wolf Totem《狼图腾》
*Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》
*The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》
*The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》
*Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》
*Laugh Slightly Very Bend City 《微微一笑很倾城》
*The Left Ear 《左耳》
*Fleet of Time 《匆匆那年》
*Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》
*The Journey of Flower《花千骨》
*East Palace《东宫》
*The Untamed《陈情令》
*Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》
*Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》
*To the Sky Kingdom《三生三世十里桃花》
*The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》
*The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》
*Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》
*Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》
*Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》
*Men's Channel 男频，即男生频道，是网络小说网中对男生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。男频以玄幻、推理、盗墓等题材的小说为主。
*Women's Channel 女频，即女生频道，是网络小说网中对女生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。女频以都市、言情和穿越等题材的小说为主。

===Questions===
1.Which of the following is a common genre of male channel fiction?

A.Time Travel Fiction

B.Fantasy Novels

C.Romance Fiction

D.Urban Soap Novels

2.When was the online novel The First Intimate Contact published?

A.In 1996

B.In 1997

C.In 1998

D.In 1999

3.How many stages does the author of this article divide the history of Chinese online fiction into?

A.2

B.3

C.4

D.5

4.Which of the following is not a work by Yu Zheng?

A.Jade Palace Lock Heart

B.Palace 3:The Lost Daughter

C.Beauty's Rival in Palace

D.The Plum Blossoms

5.Which of the following novels is a work of transition stage?

A.The First Intimate Contact

B.Nirvana in Fire

C.Time Raiders

D.The Untamed

===Answers===
1.B

2.C

3.B

4.D

5.C

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE==
On the Translation and Spread of ''Three Kingdoms'' from the Persprvtive of Subtext

'''Abstract'''
In addition to the two well-known English translations of the Chinese classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are nearly 30 full translations (Brewitt-Taylor and Moss Roberts), and nearly 30 English sections, but few articles have conducted in-depth research on this. This article selects a translation of the Bu Boat Festival of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms、Pan Ziyan section translation、1852The anonymous translator is translated as the research object，By analyzing the translation of the preface, press information, footnotes, translator speech and report of secondary text information, combined with the language characteristics in the translated text, the translation purpose, target readers, mutual relationship between the translation, translation and western literature analogy, to explore the value orientation of writing in the secondary text, explore the role of secondary text in translation research, also provide reference path for the Chinese classical literature translation.The relevant elaboration of the subtext is based on all types of text, and can also be applied in the study of translation works.

'''Keywords''': ''Three Kingdoms''; Subtext: English Translation

'''Literature Review'''
This article uses the three English translations of The Three Kingdoms,Pan Ziyan, Pu Fangji and an anonymous translator as research objects. By analyzing the translation of the preface、the subtext, such as information and footnotes, combine the language characteristics in the translation text, analyze various translation forms, explore the value orientation and guiding role of writing in the preface, and analyze the target readers and expected vision of the translation.

An Overview of the Three English Translations of the Three Kingdoms
The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is one of the four great classical works of Chinese literature. It not only has many domestic readers, but also has been translated into many languages and introduced to foreign countries, including nearly 30 English translations and two full translations. However, compared with other Chinese literary classics, the translation research of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is scarce both at home and abroad, and focuses on the two aspects. The study of the translation, namely C.H.Brewitt-Taylor's translation (1925) and Moss Roberts' ranslation (1991), very few articles compare the translations with other English sections, and only a few articles outline the early translations in the perspective of translation history. The Romance of The Three Kingdoms " Abroad. This article details the Chinese and foreign versions of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms; the early century of English translation(1820-1921): Addendum of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms abroad.It also reorganized the history of the English translation of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms;2014 Deng Luo's translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms published in 2000. Focusing on the translation of the translator, Deng Luo, including his earlier translation; the latest research is his monograph, reciprocity: studies of multiple English translations, published in 2019。
One of the individual cases involved in this paper is that theBuFang ji (Rev.Francis Lister Hawks Pott)Section translation，under the title of《〈The Romance of the Three Kingdoms〉Excerpt " (Selections from the Three Kingdoms ), a surname.It was published in The East of Asia Magazine in 1902.This translation of the romance of The Three Kingdoms of three plots, the first paragraph from zhuge liang grass boat borrow arrow, focuses on the introduction of ancient Chinese military strategy, the second paragraph is selected in the long ban slope battle lady liu bei to save the plot, focusing on the performance of Chinese women selfless and great, the third paragraph is Sun Ce before dying story, focus on describing the fear brought by superstitious thoughts。Another relatively earlier translation was completed by the translator Pan Ziyan (Z.Q.Parker)，a surname 1925 published in 2008, as "The Red Cliff Battle" (The Battle of Red Cliff,), and was published in the The Chinese Journal of Science and Fine Arts.
The third translation involved in this paper is not a famous section translation，titled " Historyofthe Three Kingdoms ：Extract from Chap 29，included in the translation collection " (Chinese Conversations：Trans lated from Native Au-thors). In the same，The translation by Mission Pressa published in Shanghai in 2000。The book has a preface, and the translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms selects the twenty-ninth edition of the original novel, "the little overlord is angrily beheaded in the east of the river", and makes an almost literal English translation. Due to the limitation of primary data management and translation collection form, the translation has not been known to the academic circle for a long time. There is no review or book comment about the translation, and the book does not indicate the name of the translator. Therefore, this article is temporarily called it1852Section translation.

An Overview of the Subtext: Translation Purpose, Target Reader and Text Relationship
Gernette interprets the concept of the subtext (paratext)，The subtext is classified and functional explained in detail，Include internal subtext (peritext) such as the author's name、the title of a book、Publication Information、preface、Postscript et al，And external subtexts (epitext) such as author interviews、The author's diary et al. Scholar Bacheler made the first systematic study of the application of subtext concept in translation research, and re-examined the definition and framework of subtext, further subdivision and supplement, so as to meet the needs of contemporary translation research. The subtext in the translation can be divided into the translator's preface, postscript, translation script, publication page, the translator's biography, speech and other information. Translator or related agencies in the subtext explained their translation strategy and ideology, writing their own values, or clear, or obscure, through the study of the subtext material, can more comprehensively analyze the relationship between the text and the translator, stereo reconstruct the translation of the historical social context, deeply explore the translator's voice and values. The following will make a further analysis of the translation, translator, target reader and other aspects from the perspective of the subtext and combining the language characteristics in the text of the translation.

'''The Purpose of the Translation in the Subtext'''
Gernet attaches great importance to the relationship between the subtext and the author's intention, "the accurate author's intention is the creed and ideology implied by the subtext" For the translated works, the subtext reflects the translator's translation intention and value orientation。First analysis1902Translation of the Fang Festival。Translator Bu Fangji chose three stories from the Romance of The Three Kingdoms to translate, including the material theme and translation
The purpose is highlighted in the subtext. For example, the translator wrote in his translation, "

Taking the second passage from the translation of the Boxing Festival as an example, the text is selected from the 41st edition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, which describes the story of Lady Mi committing suicide in a well to save Liu Bei's young son, A Dou. Before the text of the translation, Bu Fang Ji explained: " The next story I chose may be more convincing. It tells of the great power of self-sacrifice that we can see in women all over the worldThis point.”(The next passage which I have chosen is perhaps a more pleasing one ．It illustrates that wonderful power for self －sacrifice which we find in woman all the world over ．)This interpretation is more explicit and shout. According to the purpose of the translator's translation, it is to show the noble character of the Chinese people, eliminate the prejudice of western culture against the Chinese people, find the similarities between Chinese and Western cultures, and also enable the target readers to understand the work more with empathy. The text of the translation from zhaoyun can not find the small master began, deleted the original 40The first half of the time, only oneStatement Overview Background " Liu Pei，ChangFei，and Kua n Kung were bound together to resist until death the machinations of Ts’ao Ts ’a o，andtodelivertheircountryfromthisrule "，The main text focuses on Mrs.MiThe plot of sacrifice to save Adou highlights the greatness and sacrifice of this female character.

At the same time, we can find that another important purpose of the festival translation is to guide English readers to a better understanding of their own history and literary works. Bu Fangji translated the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the British writer Thackeray( Thackeray )Written by《The History of the Four King George》(History of the Four Georges) and the analogy of historical novels by Sir Walter Scott (British author), from the two examples, it can also be inferred that the target readers were British readers at the time. Bu Fangji believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is an important material to understand the Three Kingdoms period in ancient China, and his own translation will also lead western readers to understand the history of the country from another level. Bu Fangji compared the Romance of the Three Kingdoms with Scott's historical novel. The relationship between the novel narrative and the true history. Bu Fangji believes that the "Romance of The Three Kingdoms" is undoubtedly the most popular and popular novels, even children are familiar with the stories of the Three Kingdoms, just as western children are familiar with Scott's historical novels. The fragment of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms, selectively translated by Bu Fangji, is designed to explain to the Western readers how Scott used his imagination to bring British history to the readers alive. From this point of view, Bu Fangji believes that the historical novels of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms are similar to the works of the British writer Scott Scott.

'''Target Readers in the Subtext'''
Secondly, the subtext shows the target reader that the translation is facing. Through the translator clarifying the target reader of the translation in the preface and other materials, we can more clearly explore the style and language characteristics of the translation。In1852In the preface of the unnamed translation of Mr，The author of the preface discusses the target audience and the purpose of the whole translation, namely "to help those foreigners who want to learn spoken Chinese". The second paragraph of the preface introduces the original text of the story of The Three Kingdoms and the meaning of the translation, giving a brief introduction to the influence of the novel of "The Three Kingdoms", saying that "its popularity in China is almost equivalent to the thought of Confucius". Moreover, the preface to the translation holds that the language style of The Three Kingdoms is "not less loose and casual than the modern conversational language, but still very useful for foreign learners". Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

The preface of the annual translation also analyzes the language difficulty of the original text of The Three Kingdoms，Apart from those names, what the reader learns from the work is not too difficult"O 2 oneself. This also shows that the translator tries to make the readers better understand and accept the translation on the basis of fully displaying the Chinese language characteristics and style. However, it should be pointed out that the preface to the translation mistakenly confused the Annals of the Three Kingdoms and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, saying that the original text was selected by the Three Kingdoms. In fact, the main text of the translation is exactly the same as the 29th edition of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which reflects that the subtext sometimes misled the target readers.

In1852,the text of the translation is not only in the form of a Chinese and English control，In addition, Chinese pinyin is marked in a line by line way in English translation. This translation style is very special. This is the only case in the whole history of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and it is also relatively rare in the English translation process of other Chinese classical works. This style just confirms the interpretation of the target readers in the preface of the translation. In order to accommodate foreign readers to learn spoken Chinese expression, the translation takes the form of comparing pinyin and translation, which is more convenient for the target readers to learn and master the meaning and pronunciation of each word in the Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

'''The Translation Relationship in the Subtext'''
As Gennet said, the subtext "revolves around the text to extend it, just to make the 'presentation' of the work, just to make the work appear". In the translation case of this article, the subtext not only shows the attached translation an appearance, but also implies the intertextual relationship between different translations. The classic Romance of The Three Kingdoms has a large number of English section translations, various forms and a long translation process. There is a complex intertextual relationship between multiple section translations oneselfAnd we can trace this intertextual relationship in the subtext. Take Pan's translation as an example, pan's translation is accompanied by a very short editor's preface, The preface mentions another earlier translation translated by a translator signed X. Z，The selected translation part is the first ten times of the original book，It was published in the journal Chinese Studies in 1874. The article also mentions the review of the original work once done by the translator Deng Luo. And Pan ziyan's translation is a continuation of the X.Z. translation，Selected and translated the relevant chapters of the Battle of the Red Cliff。From the preface，You can interpret the relationship between the translation and other early translations and translators, and Pan ziyan's translation has received another early one.

'''Other Textual Relations in the Subtext'''
From the subtext of the translated work, it can also be traced back to the relationship between the translation and the text outside it, further extending the intertextual relationship, which can be investigated either through the translator's own order, or by other comments published by the translator.Translator Bu Fangji once gave a speech，later published in the North China Express (North China Herald ). The speech specifically discussed the novel "The Romance of The Three Kingdoms," which discussed the background, plot, characters and other characteristics of the work, and summarized the literature
Value and meaning. In his speech, Bu Fangji presented the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and related Western literary works.

Although many English translators compare The Romance of The Three Kingdoms to a Greek Homeric epic, Bu Fang Ji does not agree with this contrast. He believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is not a myth or a novel, but a work of Chinese history. Not only compared the work to real British historical events, he also argued that "like studying four King George historians need to read Thackeray, and a full understanding of early New England history requires Hawthorne's work."The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is related and compared with the western historical works, showing the relationship between the original work and other texts, and the translation value of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is further explained in the form of a subtext. However, Bu Fangji's cognition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is biased, after all, the work is "seven points of practical work, three points of fiction", However, it can be seen that Bu Fangji fully realized the historical value of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and gave a high evaluation to this work.

In1902,translated in Chinese，Bu Fangji once again summarized the characteristics of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms，He talked about his original feelings of reading, explained his original intention of translation, and once again made a comparative analysis of Chinese and Western literature，Extended himself in the1894Analogies in speech，The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is compared with two Western works，one is the writer Thackeray (History of the four Georges), the other is the historical novel of Sir Walter Scott), which is appropriate or not, but they produce a kind of interwriting in the hearts of the readers, which can shorten the distance between the work and the Western readers, so that the western readers can more effectively understand and appreciate this classical Chinese literature work. Whether it is footnote or preface, the translated subtext plays a similar function to the original subtext. For the target readers who do not understand the source language, the translated subtext has a guiding role in understanding and accepting the original text.

'''Conclusion'''
Scholar Venuti once in2004In this paper, I discussed the writing of the values in the phenomenon of retranslation, which mentioned that the subtext plays an important role in the retranslation research, and can be more explicit. To reveal the value of the translation. Admittedly, according to the subtext of the three sections of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms,combined with the specific analysis and the language characteristics of the expression of the translation text, we can indeed find the dominant role of the subtext in the translation research, which can provide a more macro and comprehensive perspective for the translation analysis and translator investigation, such as Bu Fang Ji translation and Pan Ziyan translation. On the other hand, the subtext is also likely to strengthen the misleading of translation readers and translation researchers, and obscure the process of translation generation. Therefore, to attach importance to the significance of subtexts in the study of translation, especially in the study of translation history, we can better explore the value orientation of translators, editors and publishers, and explore the relationship between translation and the influence of translation. At the same time, researchers should carefully compare the translation, deeply investigate the subtext materials, deeply analyze the target readers of the translation and the historical and cultural context, and truly understand and grasp the whole picture of the translation and the translation process. In addition, the subtext can affect the acceptance and dissemination of the text. It can be found from the analysis of the subtext of the above three English translations that the interpretation and interpretation in the subtext fully reflect the translator's value orientation and guiding role for the target readers. Therefore, we can "base on the Chinese context, actively think and explore the significance of translating the subtext to Chinese literature going out"

'''References'''
Genette，G．Paratexts：Thresholds of Interpretation．Translated by Jane E．Lewin．London：Cambridge University Press，1997 ，cover，p．408 ，p．1。

Parker，Z．Q．“The Battle of the Red Cliff”，The China Journal of Science＆ Arts，VolumeIII ，Shanghai：The North－China Daily News and Herald． Ltd．1925 ，p．1，p．250 ，p．253 ，p．253．

王丽娜：《〈三国演义〉在国外》，《文献》1982 年第 12 期。

王丽娜、杜维沫：《〈三国演义〉的外文译文》，《明清小说研究》2006 年第 4 期。 Q 郭昱：《邓罗对〈三国演义〉的译介》，《中国翻译》2014 年第 1 期。

彭文青：《互文性：〈三国演义〉多个英译本研究》，上海：上海外语教育出版社，2019 年，第 1 、12 页。

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612 MW==
On the Translation and Spread of Guanzi

Abstract

Guanzi is a Chinese classical work covering multiple aspects such as agriculture, economy, commerce, law and etc., which draws the attention of many scholars both at home and abroad. At present, there are two complete English version of Guanzi, one is by American Sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, the other is by Professor Zhai Jiangyue. Thus, this paper attempts to study its transmission in the English world based on the current research situation of its English versions.

Keywords

Guanzi Complete Version English World

I.Introduction
The Guanzi is a multifaceted text.
The study of Guanzi in China focuses on its date of composition, ideas, and contemporary influence, while overseas research on Guanzi focuses on the translation of Guanzi and the influence of the ideas contained therein in the West. The study of Guanzi by Western scholars began in the late nineteenth century and has continued unabated until 1999, when the first complete English translation of Guanzi was published by Li Ke, who published the second part of the text. The publication of the first complete English translation of Guanzi was a landmark for Western readers, creating a new world for Western scholars to understand Guanzi and laying a solid foundation for its dissemination in the Western world. It is of great practical importance to examine the spread of Guanzi in the English-speaking world.

II. An Overview of the English translation of the Guanzi

(1)
Foreign English translations of Guanzi. The translation and study of the Guanzi by Western scholars began at the end of the nineteenth century. During this period, scholars such as Gabelentz, Wilhelm Grube and Edward Parker introduced and translated Guanzi, but they only introduced Guanzi. It was not until the late 1920s that the study of Guanzi really began in the West, with the emergence of such scholars as Forke
The study of the Pipe did not really begin until the late 1920s, when researchers such as Forke, Henri Maspero, Bernhard Karlgren, Piet Van Delon, Hughes ), they discussed whether the Guanzi was a "forgery" or "pseudoscript" and each made a detailed examination and study (Li Zongzheng: 2014).
In the 1950s, the first monograph on Guanzi appeared in the West, Economic Dialogue in Ancient China: Selections from Guanzi, which was translated and published by Chinese American scholars Tan Bofu and Wen Gongwen, mainly in abridged and selected translations (Chen Shuyi: 1996). In the late twentieth century, H. Roth also explored the ideas contained in the chapters on the mind and inner work of Guanzi in his publication Original Tao. Princeton University Press published the first volume of GUANZI-Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays from Early China, translated by American sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, in 1985, and the second volume was published by the same publisher in 1998. The second volume of the book was published by the same publisher in 1998. This is the first complete and authoritative translation of Guanzi into English in the West.
(2)
The English translation of Guanzi in China. The English translation of Guanzi by domestic scholars is quite rare.
The main translations are those published by Li Xuejun on the New Legalist website and Zhai Jiangyue's version published by the Greater China Library. "Li Xuejun's translation of Guanzi: Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History is serialized on the New Legalist website, and this series of articles is an abridged translation of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi. This series of articles, which are mainly abridged translations of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi, has been published by Li in 15 consecutive articles, which laid a solid foundation for further research on the English translation of Guanzi (New Legalist website), and has been published one after another in the Greater China Library series since 1995, among which Guanzi has been translated into modern and English by Professor Zhai Jiangyue of Ludong Normal University, and was first published by Guangxi Normal University in 2005.
(3)
A review of the studies on the English translation of Guanzi. The main forms of research on the English translation of Guanzi by domestic and foreign scholars are books and papers. The domestic studies are mainly expressed in the form of dissertations, including Feng Yu's "Evaluation of the English Translation of <Guanzi>" in 1988; Feng Yu's "Major Treatises on the Study of <Guanzi> in Europe and America" in 1988; Song Limin's "The Study and Translation of <Guanzi> (Essays on Early Chinese Political and Economic Philosophy)" in 1989; Li Xia's "Introduction to the Study of <Guanzi> in this Century" in 1993; and The Communication of English Translation of the Linguistic Simplicity Style of <Guanzi> by Chen Jiangning in 2014; Overview of Research on Foreign Translation of <Guanzi> by Li Zongzheng in 2014, etc. The main foreign studies on Guanzi include an article on Guanzi-youguan by the American sinologist Li Ke in Bulletin in 1960; Li Ke's monograph Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought published by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965; in 1988 the American The scholar William G. Boitz published a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu (vol. 1) in 1988, and another American scholar, Robin D. S. Yates, wrote a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Ancient Chinese Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays in 1988.

III. Dissemination of the English translation of Guanzi

1.
Amazon Books website reader reviews. As of January 15, 2016, the National
Amazon.com has two main reader reviews for the English translation of The Pipe, the first of which was posted by Lenny Lendon on July 9, 2006, in which the reader argues that Leek's English translation is too scholarly and not suitable for every reader. The book does not work on editing, so the whole book is not as interesting to read, and Li Ke's first edition does not fully translate the best parts of Guanzi, whereas Li Ke's various commentaries in the translation are more welcome, and the Chinese canonical works should be able to win more attention. Another review was posted by Matthias Richter on August 18, 2008, in which the reader felt that Li Ke's translation made a great contribution to Western readers, adding a great deal of detailed and accurate commentary to make it easier to read. This may be related to some obscure phrases in the original text and translation of Guanzi, but given the comments of the two readers mentioned above and the achievements of scholars who have studied Guanzi, it can be seen that the English translation of Guanzi has remained at the academic level in the Western world, and if it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, it may need further efforts from scholars. If it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, further efforts by scholars may be needed.
2. Citations and comments on the English translation of Guanzi on academic websites.
As of January 15, 2016, according to the statistics of Google Scholar, the English translation by the American sinologist Li Ke was cited 138 times during the 27 years from 1987 to 2014, and the topics of the cited articles covered Chinese traditional culture, Chinese prehistoric civilization, ancient economy, comparison between the ancient cultures of East and West, and the study of Taoist thought. The English translation of Guanzi and the English translation of Li Ke's text have provided a better and more comprehensive understanding of Chinese traditional culture for Western scholars, and also provided a certain medium for the dissemination of Guanzi in the West.
3.
The influence of the English translation of Guanzi on Pound
When it comes to the spread of the English translation of Guanzi in the West, we must mention the famous American poet of Confucianism and the master of imagism, Pound. Pound became interested in the English translation of Guanzi through the Englishman General Fuller, who introduced it to him. Pound talked about the content of the Guanzi as well as his praise of the Guanzi many times in his Poems from the Imperial Throne published in 1959 (Qian Zhaoming, 2014: 115). Pound's further knowledge of Guanzi occurred in the late 1950s, when he was composing his Poems on the Imperial Throne and reflecting on the ways of governing at St. Elizabeth's Hospital in Washington, D.C., and when Pound had a close personal relationship with a Chinese scholar who had traveled to the United States. Noel Stock, a close friend and biographer of Pound and editor-in-chief of Edge magazine, mentions in a book explaining the Poems that in 1957 a Chinese poet living in the United States, Zhao Ziqiang, sent Pound a copy of an English translation of an excerpt from Guanzi entitled Economic Dialogue in Ancient China, written by Lewis Maverick. -It was published by Lewis Maverick in 1954. Pound sent it to me for publication in The Blade, and it was published in June of that year. Chapter 106 must have been written shortly after this (Stock Noel, 1967:70). In Poems from the Imperial Throne, chapters 98 and 99 focus extensively on the Sixteen Articles of the Imperial Bishops issued by Kangxi in his early years, which Pound envisioned as a well-governed, decent state of social life designed by the Confucian "imperial throne. Throughout the poetry scene in Europe and America in the 1950s, Pound was unique in that he not only drew on certain forms and characteristics of Japanese poetry such as haiku poetry, but also incorporated traditional Chinese canonical works into his poetry, making his own contribution to the understanding of the canonical works such as Guanzi by Western readers and making great efforts to promote cultural exchange between the East and the West. In addition, the English translation of Guanzi not only influenced Pound's poetry, but also made him more profoundly aware of the economic, political, and diplomatic connotations contained in Guanzi, from the traditional ethical perspective of Confucian writings to his own ideas.

IV. An Introduction of Zhai’s version

Guanzi is named after Guan Zhong, a stateman and philosopher lived in the Autumn and Spring Period with Guanzi as his honorific title. This collection believed to have reflected Guan Zhong’s main ideas was translated into modern Chinese and then English by Dr. Zhai Jiangyue and was published by Guangxi Normal University Press in 2005 in four vols with its ISBN: 7563353461.
Guanzi is a collection of essays and comments authored Guan Zhong or under his name. Regulated by Liu Xiang in the Western Han Dynasty, the collection included 86 essays after filtering out the repeated among 564 essays. The ideas of the collection were regarded as that of Taoism in Han Dynasty and as that of Legalists after Sui Dynasty. Only 76 essays are preserved until this day. Guanzi discussed politics, economics, military matters, education and other aspects with ideas of Taoism, Confucianism and other schools and knowledges on yin-yang and five elements, astronomy, calendar, education edaphology, etc. It’s an eclectic collection that is unique among Chinese cultural classics and worthy of studying.
Western studies on Guanzi emerged in late 19th century but meaningful translation of it didn’t appear until mid-20th century, yet with many pretermissions and mistranslations. In 1950s, ethnic-Chinese Tʻan Po-fu and Wen Kung-wen co-published the first monography on Guanzi in the west, in which they translated Guanzi with selection and abridgement. In 1954, American sinologist Dr. Walter Allyn Rickett began translating Guanzi and published two volumes one after another and a revised bound volume in 2001. Chinese studies on Guanzi are also flourishing. Li Xuejun published 15 essays in succession on Xinfajia.net with abridged translations of Guanzi’s ideas on economics and politics. Dr. Zhai finished the translation of Guanzi after the launch of Library of Chinese Classics (李宗政, 2014). By far, there are only two completely translated versions, one by Dr. Rickett and another by Dr. Zhai.
Until January, 2022, by the statistic of World Cat, Rickett’s version was collected by 254 foreign libraries and Zhai’s by 77. While on Goodreads, Rickett’s version had only a few marks and comments and Zhai’s had neither. This shows that the western knowledge on Guanzi is mainly at academic level.
Zhai Jiangyue, the translator of Guanzi, the Library of Chinese Classics version, is professor of the Academy of Chinese of Ludong University and distinguished professor for International Sinological Research Center of Shandong University. She masters pre-Qin Dynasty literature as well as English and German, which enabled her to devote herself to the translating and publishing of book series of Library of Chinese Classics (English-Chinese Version) with fruitful publications, including The Spring and Antumn of Lu Buwei, Guanzi, Records on the Warring States Period, Huainan Zi, and Selections from Classified Conversations of Zhu Xi.
Ren Qiang (任强, 2019) noted that the skopos of Zhai’s version was to tell Chinese stories which resulted in her adaptation of foreignization to achieve a translation that is generally acceptable. Moreover, Ren thought Zhai’s two phases of translation, intralingual translation (from ancient to modern) and interlingual translation (from Chinese to English), kept consistency and interactivity for her version. Li Zongzheng (李宗政, 2014) commented that Zhai kept the version’s enjoyment at the cost of the concision of ancient Chinese.

V. An Introduction of Rickett, W.A’s version

One of the most accomplished American sinologists, Walter Allyn Rickett (1921-) is best known for his translation of the complete works of the pre-Qin Chinese classic, Guanzi. In fact, from 1948, when he began his study of Guanzi at the University of Pennsylvania under Derk Bodde, to 2014, when he accepted a position as advisor and chief senior fellow at the American Academy of Guanzi, Rickett has devoted his academic career to the study, translation, and promotion of Guanzi with his life's work and knowledge, and is thus respected in American sinology circles and worldwide as a leading scholar of Guanzi. It is no exaggeration to say that he is respected as an authority on Guanzi in American sinology and worldwide. Today, at the age of more than ninety, it is necessary to take a look at Professor Li Ke's sixty years of dedicated research and translation of Guanzi, and try to divide it into three research phases, so as to pay tribute to this great sinologist by introducing the research results of different periods, and to call more domestic scholars to pay attention to Li Ke and his representative translation of Guanzi.　
1)The Beginning of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi and its First Emergence (1948-1965)　
In October 1948, Li Ke and his husband, Adele Austin Rickett (1919-1994), came to Beiping with great ambition under a Fulbright scholarship to study Chinese philosophy at National Tsing Hua University and Yanjing University, where they also worked as English teachers. From this period, Li Ke began his lifelong study of the interpretation and translation of Guanzi under the recommendation of his friends Feng Youlan and Xu Weiyu.
At the beginning of his life in Beiping, Mr. and Mrs. Li Ke had no worries about food and clothing, but only the friendship with scholars such as Qian Zhongshu and Zhouliang, so he should have had a fulfilling and peaceful study career. However, because they were "commissioned" by the U.S. Navy Department to collect intelligence in China before they left, and because they were in the midst of the great historical change in China between the old and the new, Mr. and Mrs. Leek were separated in 1951.
In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their time in prison. In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their experiences in China and their "ideological rehabilitation" in prison. In fact, for Li Ke, in addition to his "ideological reformation" in prison, this experience was a rare opportunity for him to come into contact with all kinds of people, including intellectuals, peasants, butchers, and Nationalist soldiers, and to experience a completely different world from the one inside the "ivory tower. He experienced a completely different world from that of the ivory tower. At the same time, he also made good use of this period to study Chinese history and philosophy, which laid the foundation for his academic career after returning to the United States. After returning to the United States, he continued his doctoral studies at the University of Pennsylvania and selected eight representative texts from Guanzi for his doctoral dissertation, which was published in 1960 as TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represen tative Chapters. TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represenative Chapters In the same year, Li Ke published An Early Chinese Calendar Chart: Kuan-tzu, III, 8, (Yu Kuan) in T'oung ao (Bulletin), Vol. 48, No. 1. (Yu Kuan) (Ancient Chinese Calendar Chart: "Guanzi-Youguan"), a detailed interpretation and translation of the text of "Youguan" in more than 50 pages. On this basis, Li Keqian published Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965, with the exception of "Young Official" which was published separately in the Bulletin, the rest of the articles are "Da Kuang", "Du Di", "Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", and "Dou Di". Fa Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", "Solution of the Situation", "Nei Ye", "Xin Shu Shang", "Xin Shu Xia", "Art of War", and "Map", a total of 12 articles, each of which is annotated and examined in greater detail. By carefully examining, studying, and translating the 12 representative texts, Li Ke officially announced to the American sinology community the beginning of a systematic and comprehensive study of Guanzi. One of the English translators of the canonical text Mencius, sinologist W. A. C. H. Dobson, wrote a book review in The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 26, No. 2, in 1967, in which he acknowledged the research of sinologist Li Ke and his contribution to the American sinological community. However, Dobson also pointed out that Li Ke's book was influenced by the requirements of his doctoral dissertation, and that he tried to translate word-for-word for the sake of academic rigor, preserving the characteristics of Chinese word order, sentence structure, and thought patterns, which facilitated the understanding of Guanzi's ideas to a large extent by Chinese scholars. However, by taking care of the one and losing the other, this word-for-word translation is more specialized and less literary, thus limiting the reading of non-Chinese scholars. Therefore, he calls on Li Ke and others to add appropriate notes and narrative commentaries for non-Chinese scholars who are unable to read the original work.
　　
2) The Deposition, Full Explosion Phase of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi (1966-2001)
After publishing the translation and study of 12 articles in Guanzi in 1965, Li Ke aspired to translate all the 76 existing articles of Guanzi, but due to the influence of teaching and administrative work, it took two full decades before Li Ke finally compiled and published the first volume of Guanzi in English in 1985, Guanzi: Politi-c In the introduction of this book, Li Ke devotes more than forty pages to introduce the layout of Guanzi, the style of the book, and the history of the book. In the introduction to this book, Li Ke devotes more than 40 pages to the layout of Guanzi, the relationship between Guanzi and Guanzhong, the changes in the editions of the various periods, and the translation methods used in the text. The main text contains a total of 34 extant articles, each of which is preceded by an introductory commentary of varying length, focusing on evidence and background material, including the specific history, content, structure, and relationship to other chapters of each article, plus a large number of footnotes and treatment of some rhymes, which shows Li Ke's profound Chinese language skills and rigorous academic attitude. At the same time, in consideration of the connection of contents, the chapters 64, 65, and 66 of "The Situation", "The Nine Defeats of the Establishment", and "The Interpretation of the Edition" are advanced and placed after the corresponding chapters of "The Situation", "The Establishment", and "The Edition". It should be noted that Li Ke has abandoned the previous translation method of Wittoma Pinyin, and has used Hanyu Pinyin to mark the key words directly, such as changing the translation of Guanzi from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi". For example, the translation of Guanzi was changed from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi. This reflects the translator's respect for Chinese culture and helps maintain the exotic accent read by European and American scholars.
In response to the publication of this pioneering work, the Chinese scholar Feng Yu wrote a review in 1988, saying that Li Ke's forty years of dedicated research and the assistance of experts such as Ma Feibai made the translation of high quality and "not the kind of haphazard work that lacks understanding of China. The foreign scholar Robin D. S. Yates also praised the translation highly in The Journal of Asian Studies in 1988, saying that "the importance of the original text and its authenticity can no longer be denied". "This book has made an outstanding contribution to the study of the Guanzi and will be a first-rate authoritative work for many years to come." After the publication of the first volume of Guanzi, Lik was affected by his own advanced age and the death of his wife, Adele Austin Rickett, from cancer, before finally completing the translation and collation of the second volume of Guanzi in 1996 and publishing it in 1998, also at Princeton University Press. Excluding the missing pieces and the three pieces that were brought forward to the first volume, the second volume actually contains 42 pieces. The layout and translation method of the second volume basically follow those of the first volume, but in accordance with the comments and suggestions of Robin D. S. Yates and others mentioned above, many additions to the omitted parts of the original ancient Chinese have been eliminated in order to take care of the readability of the translation without affecting the understanding. At the same time, based on the suggestions of William Boltz and others, Li Ke adopts a more flexible approach to the terms "reason" and "righteousness" in different contexts. After completing and publishing the entire translation of Guanzi, Li Ke did not stop there. He reworked the first volume against the translation style of the second volume, with the most notable changes being the emphasis on rhyme and the addition of Chinese characters to facilitate reader study, and published it in 2001 by Poston Cheng and Cui Dongfang Translation Company. Since then, Li Ke has become the only Western sinologist to have translated all 76 of the 24 extant volumes of Guanzi into English. In 2003, Robin McNeal wrote in Early China The Development of NaturalistThought in Ancient China: A Review of W. Allyn. Allyn Rickett's Guanzi, in 2003, acknowledged the results of Li Ke's long years of research and said that the translation provided scholars with a place to go for frequent consultation, and that many of the historical issues addressed in it played a key role in furthering the understanding of early Chinese society, intellectual structures, and so on.

VI. Conclusion

The study of the English translation of Guanzi remains mostly academic and has done little to promote the dissemination of Guanzi, but with the successive release of the two complete translations of Guanzi and the continuous exchange of Chinese culture with the world, Guanzi will receive more and more attention from scholars worldwide. In conclusion, the English translation of Guanzi has played a certain role in spreading Chinese culture, attracting the attention of Western readers, and enhancing national pride; however, it should be pointed out that we should try to make the English translation of Guanzi better to attract the attention of Western readers as much as possible, and the translation effect should be more in line with the translation of the incoming language, while expanding the dissemination of its English translation.

Reference

[1]Guanzi:Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History[DB/OL].新法家网站,http://www.xinfajia.cn/10275.html.

[2]Stock Noel.Reading the Cantos:A Study of Meaning in Ezra Pound[M].London:Routledge and Kegan Paul Limited,1967.

[3]W•Allyn Rickett.GUANZI——Political,Economic,and Philosophical Essays from Early China[M].Princeton:Princeton University Press,1985.

[4]陈书仪.齐文化研究在国外J].1996(2).

[5]李克.《管子》研究在西方[J].1989(2).

[6]李霞.本世纪以来《管子》研究简介[J].1993(3).

[7]李宗政.《管子》外译研究概述[J].2014(2).

[8]宋立民.《管子》的研究和翻译[J].1989(1).

[9]钱兆明.《管子》“西游记”[J].2014(2).

[10]翟江月.大中华文库(汉英对照)——管子[M].桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005.

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613 CE==
<center>'''On the Translation of Peony Pavilion'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The Peony Pavilion, also known as "The Return of the Soul", is a masterpiece by Tang Xianzu (1550-1616), an outstanding Chinese opera singer of the 16th century. Compared with the script, The Peony Pavilion has not only been greatly changed in terms of plot and description, it has also improved greatly in terms of theme and thought. The Peony Pavilion has also reached an unparalleled artistic level in terms of diction,

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==

20220630 Classics 5

2022-07-07T05:16:42Z

Zhong Qing: /* 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Classics]]

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022 LIST OF FINAL EXAM PAPERS|20220630_Classics_save]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609 CE==
<center>'''Research On Problems And Strategies Of Translation of Chinese Classics'''</center>

<center>Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has lasted for more than a century. From the cultural exchanges along the ancient Silk Road to the "One Belt and One Road" initiative to spread Chinese classics to the West, the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has always played an important role in the process of Chinese culture going out. This paper analyzes the purpose of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, discusses the current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the new future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road" initiative in the new era. In the new century and new era, to tell Chinese stories well, it is necessary to vigorously promote the process of translation and dissemination of Chinese classics and accelerate the pace of "going out" of Chinese culture.

===Key words===
'''Chinese Classics Translation; Purpose; Situation; Future'''

===Introduction===
This paper discusses the purpose, current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road Initiative." Chinese cultural classics are the crystallization of the Chinese nation's inheritance and conclusion for more than 5000 years. Under the background of economic globalization and the impact of various cultures, it is necessary for citizens to have a clear understanding of Chinese cultural classics and their current situation, which is also necessary to improve the soft power of Chinese culture. The translation of Chinese classics is the main way to spread Chinese culture. Translation is an effective way to spread the excellent culture of Chinese classics. The quality of translation also determines whether Chinese classics culture can go out and be deeply understood by western readers. Similarly, it also affects China's impression and status in the eyes of all countries in the world. Therefore, the quality of translation is very important. At present, the quality of Chinese classics translation is not uniform, and there are still many problems.

===Literature Review===

===Methods and Theories===

===1.The Purpose of Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Although all translation activities are purposeful activities, the purposes of translation activities in different fields are different. For example, the translation of machine operation manuals is to enable the translated language operators to operate according to the chapters without accidents; Therefore, the translation of any text will be directed to specific audiences, and the translated text produced must first meet the needs of these specific audiences.
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has a special purpose in contemporary China. From the introduction of western learning to the east in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China to the active participation of domestic scholars in the western spread of middle schools today, the time span has reached as long as one hundred years. It has been a hundred years since Chinese intellectuals translated a large number of western works from seeking the truth of saving the country and the people from foreign countries to today's translation of excellent Chinese literature and classics to foreigners in order to spread and carry forward Chinese culture and tell Chinese stories well.
Although the western translation of Chinese classics is the main text channel, it has a strong direction of cultural communication to the outside world, with the direct purpose of "telling a good Chinese story" and the ultimate purpose of "promoting emotion with culture, promoting emotion with culture and building trust with culture", so as to let the world understand China, let the world understand China, let the world accept China, and jointly build and maintain a peaceful and prosperous new world. But for now, it seems that there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal.
So there is such a situation: In this sense, the direct purpose of translating Chinese classics into foreign languages is probably to give priority to the translation of those parts of Chinese traditional culture that best reflect the universally recognized beauty of human nature and nature and are unique to China and easy to arouse the interest and resonance of foreign readers in ways and means easily accepted by the people of the target language countries, so as to have an impact among those readers and spread them. In other words, we need to find the greatest common divisor between Chinese culture and civilization and its evolution and western culture and civilization, and try our best to explore and translate.
===2.The Status Quo of Translation of Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Cultural exchange is a two-way street. In the process of communication, the two sides are subject and object of each other, and the world culture can develop in the understanding, collision, absorption and fusion of cultures. But the two sides of the cultural exchange is not equal. This is the weak culture and strong culture. According to statistics, every year China imported from abroad as many as tens of thousands of this translation, and introduced to foreign language translation of Chinese culture is only a few hundred poor, this is the obvious cultural asymmetry.
According to the Global Survey Report 2019 of China's National Image released by the Foreign Communication Research Center of China Foreign Languages Bureau, Chinese food, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts are still the most representative elements of Chinese culture considered by overseas respondents (55%,50% and 46% respectively); The report did not translate the classics into Chinese, which is both unexpected and understandable. Because can be called the classics of literature, mostly not ordinary people can easily accept. Its audience, especially the initial readership nature is limited. At the same time, the translation of Chinese classics is actually the reverse flow of the weak culture, resulting in the translation of our classics in China, but it is relatively calm abroad.
Taking The Analects of Confucius as an example, The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucian classics, which mainly embodies Confucius 'political thought, moral principle and educational idea. there have been more than 60 English translation and abridged version of that analects of Confucius since the publication of the first English literal translation by Marshall in 1809. Although it started late, its English versions are numerous and have great influence. The extroversion of Chinese culture is inseparable from the spread of Confucianism, which is based on the English translation of the Analects of Confucius. Therefore, the English translation of The Analects of Confucius is like a "source of flowing water" for the outward dissemination of Chinese cultural classics. We should make full use of its "leading" effect to continuously convey Chinese cultural classics and open the door for the outward dissemination of cultural classics. However, Yin Qing ( 2020) found that the overseas sales of the English versions of The Analects of Confucius, whether as a public reading material or an academic reference, are far from satisfactory, especially the English versions of Chinese translators. The influential English translation of The Analects of Confucius has sold so much, and the situation of other Chinese classics can be imagined. The English versions of Chinese cultural classics are not widely used overseas. There are three main reasons:
Another example is the "Guan Ju" in the Book of Songs, where the interpretation of "Guan Ju" has been controversial since ancient times, and its English translation shows more obvious diversity. Li Linbo ( 2011) collected 22 representative English versions of "Guanju" for research. Through analysis of translation structure, text details, semantic differences and cultural words with Chinese characteristics, the 22 texts were divided into three types: traditional translation, modern translation and poetic creation translation. He believes that through the study of the English translation of the poem "Guan Ju," we can see some common problems in the translation of Chinese classics: This means that the translator must have a clear version of the awareness, the annotation of the text should also have a good ability to identify, which is the basis of translation. 2. Positioning: The same classic text has different values for different translators. Some translators attach importance to its cultural nature, some translators attach importance to its literary nature, and some translators have no clear orientation. Different orientation determines different translation strategies. Some translators have definite translation purpose and consistent translation strategies, while some translators choose translation strategies randomly, and the value of their versions is bound to be different. The value of a translation does not necessarily depend on whether it is based on the traditional authoritative annotated version or the modern popular annotated version, because the two versions complement each other, but it inevitably depends on whether there is a clear translation purpose and consistent translation strategies. 3, language problems: There are two kinds of language problems: Regional characteristics of the performance of the dialect, such as the "Book of Songs, Guofeng" language, its geographical characteristics have a lot of untranslatable factors, but still need the attention of the translator, a dialect lost, easy to cause differences in the interpretation of the second dialect with cultural and stylistic characteristics, even if not translated, should also consider whether some compensation. Historicity is manifested in semantic changes, changes in characters, etc. Many of the characters have different meanings from the present, such as "wife" and "civilization," which are easily ignored by translators who are not aware of the classics. The change of characters is mainly manifested in the conversion of traditional characters and simplified characters. Many traditional Chinese characters correspond to simplified yu based on their pronunciation similarity, which has semantic deviation. For the translator, only according to the simplified Chinese version, even today's translation, without studying the traditional Chinese version, mistranslation, missing translation, inadequate translation. 4, cultural issues: cultural issues, including macro and micro aspects of the problem. The difference in the origin of Chinese and Western thoughts determines the unique cultural spirit of Chinese classics, such as Lao Tzu's "Tao" and Confucius '"benevolence." These cultural terms are the core of their thoughts. Different translations of them will cause differences in their overall interpretation, which can be said to have the key to affecting the whole body by pulling one hair, which is a macro issue. Microscopic aspects of the performance of the material culture, such as the "Book of Songs,""Chu Ci" recorded in some animals, plants, clothing names, some due to species evolution or changes in time variation, or even extinct, for the translator not only need rigorous research, but also to face the problem of how to find the counterpart, or how to compensate or deal with transliteration, omission, generalization and other translation methods caused by the loss.
To sum up, through a number of researchers on the translation of Chinese classics, the author summed up the current translation of Chinese classics facing three main problems: Although there are many professional translators, few are proficient in translation.
===3.Strategies for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages ===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages needs to follow some necessary principles if it wants to realize its original intention. This not only refers to the transformation of linguistic signs between the source text and the target text, but also refers to the comprehensive consideration of all aspects of the translation process. For example, how to choose the texts of classics, how to choose publishers, how to examine and approve the quality of target texts, how to select translators, how to determine the printing circulation of translated texts, how to publicize and build momentum in the target countries after publication, and whether it is necessary to carry out readers 'follow-up survey, etc., I'm afraid all need to be discussed so as to establish corresponding regulations. Should we focus on the translation of classics that we think foreigners should know and understand, or on the translation of classics in related fields that foreigners want to know? As for the above-mentioned status quo and problems of translation of Chinese classics,
According to the published catalogue of the Great China Library so far, the Great China Library has selected 21 kinds of ideological and academic classics such as the Book of Changes, Lao Zi, the Analects of Confucius and Mencius, 10 kinds of historical classics such as Shangshu, the Biography of Zuo's in the Spring and Autumn Period, Guoyu and Historical Records, and 55 kinds of literary classics such as The Book of Songs, Songs of the South, Three Hundred Tang Poems, The Romance of the West Chamber and A Dream of Red Mansions. At the same time, the second phase of the project will be carried out. The most representative 20 Chinese cultural classics will be selected and translated into 7 languages such as France, Russia, Spain, Arabia, Germany, Japan and Korea, and 9 languages will be introduced to the world.
Obviously, among the 110 kinds of literature, literature books accounted for 50%, ideological and academic books accounted for 19.09%, traditional Chinese medicine and technology books accounted for 13.63%, history books accounted for 9.09%, and military books accounted for 8.18%. This reflects the editorial board's principle of focusing on the selection of classics and documents, as well as the principle of "self-centered" in the translation of classics.
From the point of publishing library text press, all of them are China's press, and a foreign press. It now seems that when the texts of the classics are completed, they would be better if they were published in the country where the target language is the mother tongue. Therefore, in the publishing and distribution of this link, if we adopt the mode of foreign publishing or joint publishing, the way of transmission will be wider and the effect of transmission will be better. This is the principle of international cooperation in the translation and publication of classics.
From the perspective of translators, more than 90% of the 142 published classics are completed by individual translators in China alone, and there are few cooperative translations like Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang, and even fewer translations by foreign translators. The author believes that in the field of traditional literature, history, and even thought of classics translation work by individual translator is appropriate, but in other fields of strong professional, I'm afraid to set up by the industry experts (preferably know a foreign language) and the translator team to complete. In this way, to a great extent, it can be guaranteed that the translator as a layman will avoid the omission of principles, intellectual errors and layman's words as much as possible when translating the text. This is the principle of cooperation between translators and experts in non-literary, historical and philosophical fields.
As a representative of the country's foreign translation of classics, its translation level also represents China's national image. Therefore, it is the most important task to train excellent translators who are proficient in translation, fully understand the historical and cultural characteristics of the target country and the source country (China), and understand the knowledge background of the translated classics. At the same time, in order to improve the quality and speed of translation, the cultivation of machine-assisted translation ability is also an indispensable part. At the same time, minority language talents are scarce. Nowadays, English and Chinese are more and more widely used, so we should turn the steps of translating Chinese classics into other small languages.
===Subtitle 4 A New Opportunity for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
The long road of cultural exchange between China and foreign countries has been continued up to now, and the translation of Chinese classics has been quietly carried out in different ways. Entering the new era of the 21st century, the Chinese government attaches more importance to cultural exchanges with other countries in the world. In 2014, the "Belt and Road" initiative was put forward, which further demonstrated the determination of Chinese culture to go global. The translation of Chinese classics is the most direct means and way for Chinese culture to go out. The Belt and Road Initiative, as a channel for cultural exchange, provides new opportunities for the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and will directly promote the development of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages.
Buddhism and Buddhist classics were introduced to China through the ancient Silk Road, and now Chinese Confucianism and Confucian classics will be spread to the world through the "Belt and Road." First, in the construction of the Belt and Road Initiative, Chinese builders sent to various countries and regions along the route will spread Confucianism and Chinese culture in their daily exchanges with local people. In addition, China actively promotes Confucius Institutes along the "Belt and Road" route, which directly promotes the external dissemination of Confucian ideas and classics. Finally, with the help of the construction of the "Belt and Road" economic belt, Xinjiang, Tibet and Taiwan are connected in the Greater China Cultural Circle3, which can not only enhance national identity, but also increase the public's recognition of ethnic classics and promote the development of English translation of ethnic classics.
At the same time, the types of translated classics began to diversify. At the "Belt and Road" International Summit Forum, the "Action Plan for Chinese Social Organizations to Promote the" Belt and Road "People's Livelihood ( 2017 - 2020)" was released, and the "Civil Society Organization Cooperation Network along the Silk Road" and the "Belt and Road" think tank cooperation alliance project were launched. At the same time, CDB will also hold "the belt and road initiative" special multilateral exchange training and set up "the belt and road initiative" special scholarship. This has promoted the translation of excellent classics in many fields of Chinese culture. Take the "Greater China Library" project as an example. Since its formal establishment in 1995, the project has selected many most representative classics from the fields of culture, history, philosophy, economy, military affairs, science and technology from the pre-Qin period to modern times in China, translated by experts and published, which has greatly promoted the dissemination of foreign translation of Chinese classics.
===Conclusion===
The "Greater China Library"-led China Translation and Introduction Project shows us that in the new era of the new century, the pace of translation of Chinese classics has never stopped, and China's determination to make Chinese culture go abroad has never wavered. Although there are still many problems in translating Chinese classics into foreign languages, I believe all these problems will be solved in the near future.
===References===
*[1]Wang Keming. A Study on the Purposes and Strategies of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Translation and Communication,2021(01): 9-16.
*[2]Zhang Huimin. New Opportunities and Challenges in the Translation of China Scientific and Technological Classics [J].Campus English,2020(43): 255-256.
*[3]Yin Qing. Translation of China Classics and Cultural Extroversion from the Sales Volume of English Versions of The Analects of Confucius [J].Shandong Foreign Language Teaching,2020,41(05): 120-130.DOI: 10.16482/j.sdwy37-1026.2020-05-013.
*[4]Wang Zongqiang. Translation of China Cultural Classics and Its Problems [J].Science and Education Wenhui (last ten-day issue),2019(06): 179-181.DOI: 10.16871/j.cnki.kjwha.2019.06.080.
*[5]Yu Qing. Problems and Strategies in the Process of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Campus English,2018(41): 246.
*[6]Yang Junjun, Liu Ziyue."One Belt and One Road"-New Opportunities for Foreign Translation of China Classics [J]. Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University,2016(08): 90-91.
*[7] Zhou Xinkai, Xu Jun. China Cultural Values and Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics [J]. Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching,2015(05): 70-74.DOI:10.13458/j.cnki.flatt.004173.
*[8] Li Linbo. From the "Guan Ju" of the multi-English translation of China classics translation status and problems [J]. Foreign Language Teaching, 2011, 32 (05:90-95.DOI:10.16362/j.cnki.cn61-1023/h.2011.05.025.
*[9] Tan Shuya. Dilemma and Reflection on the Translation of Chinese Culture-A Case Study of the Translation of Greater China Library [J]. English Square,2021(34): 22-24.DOI:10.16723/j.cnki.yygc.2021.34.006.

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610 MW==

<center>'''The Development and Spread of Chinese Network Novels'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese online literature has had a history of more than 20 years of development, and it has gradually formed a mature development system. In recent years, with the rapid development and popularity of the Internet, online literature has played an increasingly large role in people's daily lives. Among them, online novels play a particularly important role in people's lives. Moreover, the development and dissemination of Chinese online novels overseas has also achieved great success. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the field of online fiction that need to be addressed. Therefore, in order to better promote Chinese cultural exports, we need to create our own cultural calling cards and promote Chinese network novels "go globle". In this paper, I will discuss five aspects of Chinese online fiction: definition, development, pros and cons, current situation and overseas dissemination.

===Key words===
Chinese Network Novels; Development; Dissemination; Value; Adaptation

===Introduction===
This paper focuses on the history of the development of Chinese online novels and the current state of their dissemination overseas. This essay is divided into five main parts. In the first part , it mainly gives a brief introduction to online novels, which includes three aspects of the definition, creative characteristics and main classifications of online novels. In the second part, it gives a brief overview of the history of the development of Chinese online novels, which includes the exploration stage, the transition stage and the maturity stage. In the third part, it discusses the pros and cons of Chinese online fiction in a dialectical manner. It mainly mentions the influence of online fiction on the younger generation, especially teenagers. In the fourth part, it analyses the current situation and trends of Chinese online novels, and it highlights the phenomenon of product homogenisation and the film and drama adaptations of popular novels. In the fifth part, it introduces the achievements of Chinese online novels in their overseas distribution by discussing two examples, namely The Legend of Zhen Huan and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms. Finally, the paper provides a brief summary of the issues explored, with a view to offering some suggestions and help for Chinese culture to go global.

===1.A Brief Introduction to Network Novels===
1.1 Definition of network novels

Network novels are novels published by online writers relying on the web-based platform. It is a new genre of fiction that has emerged with the rapid development of the Internet. It is characterised by a wide variety of styles, unlimited genres, and simple publication and reading methods. Its main genres are fantasy and romance. The language of online novels is more colloquial and full of Internet buzzwords.(Cui Feng 2010) Besides, in addition to differences in textual content, network novels also make use of variations in symbols, patterns and typography compared to general novels. Online fiction is the main form of online literature.
Generally speaking, there is a broad and narrow definition of online fiction. Broadly speaking, it can include all fiction published and circulated on the Internet. However, on the narrower level of the origins of online fiction, it mainly refers to forms of fiction written by online writers and first published online, and then circulated.
Online novels fall into two main categories. One category is novels read by boys, which are generically referred to as male channel novels(男频), and the other category is novels read by girls, which are generically referred to as female channel novels(女频). Most novels read by boys seek to be powerful from body to power, while most novels read by girls are from the perspective of love. And the influence of these two types of novels depends on the ratio of males to females on the internet.

1.2 Creative characteristics of network novels

There is no doubt that online literature still belongs to the category of literature. Therefore, online novels naturally have the basic characteristics of all literary works. However, due to some characteristics of the Internet and the influence of the commercial model of literary websites, online literature has gradually formed its unique creative and artistic characteristics. The characteristics of online novels are mainly manifested in the following four aspects:
Firstly, the length of the network novel is very long. Because an online novel is usually formed in a long serial mode, it has a considerable number of words. Among them, long female channel novels are at least 600,000 words, while long male channel novels are up to millions of words.Secondly, online fiction is highly interactive. Because of the instantaneous nature of the Internet, authors and readers communicate online far more quickly than the previous correspondence. This makes online works naturally a little more interactive. What really determines the interactivity of an online novel, however, is its serial nature. Because online novels are often divided into chapters and sections, presented and completed gradually over a long period of serialisation, readers are able to express their views on the work at any point in its creation, expressing their appreciation or dissatisfaction, and offering suggestions and expectations for subsequent content. These comments will be seen by the author in the first instance. They can then influence the creation of the work to a large extent.Thirdly, the threshold for the creation of online novels is low. Generally speaking, the threshold for the creation of traditional literature is very high, and not any work can be published. However, the editorial and vetting standards for online literature are very low. Anyone who is literate and can tell a story has the opportunity to become an online writer, or even an online author. In other words, in the realm of online fiction, anyone who publishes and gets a certain number of readers can generate income. As a result, more and more people are becoming online writers and the creation of online novels is gradually becoming a way to earn an income.Fourth, online fiction is like a kind of fast food literature. The evaluation criteria of traditional literature are mainly reflected in values, outlook on life, and the author's writing skills. However, the focus of online novels is on entertainment and the reader's pleasure in reading them. In order to cater to the needs of readers, most online writers overly pursue the quantity of novels at the expense of quality. They over-express the reader's desires in their works, which makes them lack artistic and emotional value. Internet novels are like a kind of fast-food literature, which lacks nutrition and is difficult to be remembered and loved in the long run.

1.3 Classification of network novels

Online novels can be broadly classified into the following genres: fantasy novels, martial arts novels, immortal novels, science fiction, urban novels, romantic novels, supernatural novels, historical novels, mystery novels, military novels, sports novels, game novels, fan fiction, boy’s love novels, two-dimensional space novels and etc.According to online reader statistics, the ten most popular online novels are：

1、The Legend of Goku - Now Where 《悟空传》- 今何在

2、Ghost Blows Out the Light - Blogging site 《鬼吹灯》- 天下霸唱

3、Purple River - Old Pig 《紫川》- 老猪

4、Blasphemy - South of the Smoke 《亵渎》- 烟雨江南

5、Nebulous Journey - Potential Flute 《缥缈之旅》- 萧潜

6、How Bad Men Are Made - Six Paths 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》- 六道

7、Time Raiders - Uncle Three of Southern School 《盗墓笔记》- 南派三叔

8、Kill the Immortals - Pot Flute 《诛仙》- 萧鼎

9、Fights Break Sphere - Silkworm Potato 《斗破苍穹》- 天蚕土豆

10、AutoFull - Wind Blow Strong 《傲风》- 风行烈

===2.The Development History of Chinese Network Novels===
Chinese online literature has had a history of over 20 years of development. Throughout the history of the development of online literature, we can divide it into three development stages: the exploration stage, the transition stage and the mature stage.

2.1 Exploration stage

During this period, online novels were mainly carried on computers and the payment model was established. In 1998, Riffraff Cai's The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》was published on the Bulletin Board System(BBS), which opened the era of Chinese online novels. For the next 10 years, the computer served as the main vehicle for users to disseminate and read online literature. In October 2003, the business model of online literature became clear when the Starting Point Chinese Network Fiction(起点中文网)pioneered the paid online reading model. Some of the so-called "gods" of online fiction began to appear, and online fiction had its own stable, youth-centred and relatively small reading group. Annie Baby, Li Xunhuan and Xing Yusen were also representative online writers of that period.

2.2 Transition stage

From 2008 to 2014, online literature entered a transitional period, when reading behaviour began to penetrate into mobile smart devices. Around 2011, the proportion of users who read online literature on computers declined year by year, while the number of users on mobile smart devices grew rapidly. At the same time, reading platforms in the form of apps also sprang up, and mobile bookstores such as QQ Reading and Palm Reader became increasingly popular. After 2014, smartphones, tablets and other mobile smart devices became popular in China, making mobile phones the largest reading channel for online literature users. Novels in genres such as tomb raiding, mystery and romance have seen rapid development. Representative works of this period include Time Raiders, Tomb of the Gods and Fights Break Sphere.

2.3 Mature stage

As the scale of the online literature market continues to expand, Internet giants have become involved in online literature, and online literature enterprises have embarked on a stage of large-scale group operations. (Zhang Hainan,Han Lei 2021:79-83)In 2013, Tencent and the core team of the former Starting Point Chinese website (起点中文网)cooperated to establish Genesis Chinese Website(创世中文网); Baidu acquired 100% of the equity of Zongheng Chinese Website (纵横中文网)for 191.5 million; In 2014, Zongheng Chinese Website, 91 Panda Book (91熊猫看书)and Baidu Book City (百度书城)merged to form Baidu Literature(百度文学). In 2015, Chinese Online (17K Novel Website) was listed on the A-share GEM board with a $2 billion capital increase to build a pan-entertainment ecology. After Tencent's $5 billion acquisition of Shanda Literature Limited(盛大文学), it merged with Tencent Literature to form China Reading Limited(阅文集团); Ali acquired Shuqi Novel (书旗小说)and UC Book City (UC书城)and merged them with its own mobile reading business to form Ali Literature. At this point, the industry pattern of domestic online literature has basically taken shape.Since 2018, online literature has entered an era of convergence. The IP operation of online literature has gradually matured, film and television dramas and games adapted from online literature are favoured by the market, and free reading has gradually emerged, creating a new model of "free + advertising". Internet literature has established its own unique literary system and has received widespread attention from society. It has also become an important source for film and television adaptations. Nowadays, it seems that many important film and television works have come from online literature, and these super IPs have had a huge impact on the development of film and television culture. Representative works from this period include The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》, The Journey of Flower《花千骨》, and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》.

Nowadays, Chinese online literature has become an important literary phenomenon that cannot be ignored and has become an indispensable cultural resource for the younger generation. At the same time, from the perspective of world literature, China-centred online literature written in Chinese can be considered a unique phenomenon. Its unique creative characteristics and mode of operation are incomparable. It now seems that Chinese online literature has also gained its own unique status and significance in the development of literature across the globe. The wide distribution of The Three Bodies overseas in recent years is a good example of this.

===3.The Pros and Cons of Chinese Network Novels===
As a new form of literature, online literature has had a huge impact on people's daily lives. Like a double-edged sword, online fiction has its unique value and significance, but also has many problems and shortcomings. Therefore, we should adopt the right attitude towards it and take the essence and remove the dross.

3.1 The Pros of Chinese Online Fiction

3.1.1 Reading online novels can develop literary literacy

Firstly, there are many excellent works in online fiction that deserve to be read and appreciated with care. Outstanding online novels are characterised by their dramatic storylines, superb writing skills and meaningful themes. By learning from the authors' writing methods, we can develop our imagination and creativity, and thus improve our own writing skills.(Li Xin 2016:172) At the same time, by reading excellent works, we can increase our knowledge, broaden our horizons and improve our literary skills.

3.1.2 Reading online novels can improve reading skills

Secondly, because the online novel is serialized, it is updated very quickly and in very large numbers of words. Readers have something new to read almost every day. This means that in order to keep up with the author's updates, the reader needs to be able to read very quickly. If the reader is reading several online novels at the same time, then he needs to be able to read faster. Thus, by exercising over time, the reader can develop a good habit of reading every day and can improve his or her reading skills and abilities to a great extent.

3.1.3 Reading online novels can relieve stress

Thirdly, online novels can help readers to vent their negative emotions and relieve stress to a certain extent. In today's highly developed economic, political and cultural world, people face a variety of challenges and pressures in their daily lives, such as the pressure of marriage, interpersonal relationships, mortgage repayments, further education and job promotions, and so on. They are reluctant to face the cruelty of reality and need a space where they can forget their worries and keep their mood happy. Therefore, the beautiful virtual worlds created by online novels have gradually become a place for people to vent their emotions, express their desires and seek solace. Moreover, with the rapid development of the Internet, mobile communication devices have become widely popular. Nowadays, almost everyone, young and old, has their own mobile phone, which makes it possible for people to read online novels through various mobile apps and websites anytime and anywhere. We have found that the majority of readers of online novels in China find themselves relieving their stress and gaining a great deal of pleasure from reading online novels. For female readers, they tend to read romance novels and urban novels. For male readers, they prefer to read mystery novels and tomb raiding novels. In short, for those devoted novel lovers, the virtual world constructed by online novels is a perfect, utopian ideal society. As the characters and storylines portrayed in online novels are very close to life, such a setting easily arouses readers' emotional resonance, thus giving them a strong sense of vicariousness. In this virtual world, they can relieve the stress and worries brought about by the real world, allowing them to relax their long-tightened nerves. This is also a form of stress relief for the young generation of today.

3.2 The Cons of Chinese Online Fiction

3.2.1 Adverse effects on people's daily habits

In this highly developed society with the Internet, people can use mobile phone apps to read online novels anytime and anywhere. It is because of this convenience that online novels are having an increasing impact on people's daily lives. Online fiction is like a drug that makes people addicted to them. For adult readers who are addicted to online novels, they read all day and night and do not even feel hungry. As a result of staring at their mobile phone screens for long hours, some suffer from myopia, while others are so addicted to the pleasure and thrill of reading online novels that they miss work. Faced with online novels, they lack self-control and self-discipline, which makes them break the regular routine of life. When reading online novels, they see themselves as the protagonists in the novels, causing them to be unable to distinguish between real life and the virtual world. Over time, this group of people who are obsessed with online novels may suffer from severe procrastination, which then puts their lives in a vicious cycle.
While for young readers, the dangers posed by online novels seem to be even more serious. Some online novels are not suitable for teenagers. If young readers are exposed to these novels, it is inevitable that they will become too precocious and may even lead them astray. For example, one of the most iconic Internet classics, The First Intimate Contact, is very popular among secondary school students. The author tells a poignant love story that expresses a common ideal in metropolitan life, namely the desire to make romantic love denied in reality a reality in the virtual world. (Li Xin 2016:172) Many teenagers have admitted that they have imagined or even actually experienced online romance after reading The First Intimate Contact. In addition, many urban and romance novels such as Laugh Slightly Very Bend City, The Left Ear and Fleet of Time also have had an impact on teenagers.

3.2.2 Causing distortion of values

Because of the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, there are many low-quality works on the Internet that contain unhealthy information. These vulgar novels are filled with many contents that are not conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of young people, such as violence, cruelty, pornography, selfishness and so on. In the process of reading online novels, readers will unconsciously accept these wrong values. As the main force of the online novel reading group, teenagers are often more susceptible to the influence of bad values. On the one hand, as the minds and hearts of teenagers are not yet mature, they lack the ability to select works and self-discipline. On the other hand, as teenagers are more curious about the unknown, they are more likely to be attracted to the characters portrayed in online novels and develop a stronger sense of immersion. Moreover, as teenagers are in the process of forming their values and worldview, the harmful information in online novels can have a huge negative impact on their values, and may even cause distortion of values. For example, some reported cases of school bullying, murder and rape are related to the harm caused by vulgar online novels.

3.2.3 Fast food novels waste time

Many online novels are fast food novels. It would be a mistake for people to devote too much time and energy to these online novels. Due to the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, various genres of online novels are springing up in the world today, which makes many online writers see their creation as a way to make profit only, and they devote more time and energy to the quantity rather than the quality of their novels. As a result, most online novels are written with a tumultuous plot to capture the reader's attention and interest. These novels often lack depth of thoughtfulness, and some even contain frequent misspellings, misuse of idioms and grammatical errors. If we fail to spot these errors in time, this can inadvertently deepen our impression of the wrong usage to the extent that these errors may appear in our own writing.
In addition, readers tend to read online novels at a very fast pace. Some can even finish reading several online novels in a day. However, these fast-food novels, which lack nutrition and value, do not give readers a great deal to gain. When people are reading these online novels, the content of the novels hardly cause the readers to think. As a result, readers are not impressed with the content of the novels after reading them. This kind of reading behaviour without value and meaning is in essence a waste of time. Instead of wasting our time and energy on these unproductive online novels, it would be better for us to choose a classic work of literature to read and appreciate its connotations and meanings by heart. By reading and appreciating the classics, we can communicate with great souls across time and space. In this way, our literary skills can be improved, our minds can be sublimated and our souls can be purified. So, from now on, please take the time to develop a good habit of reading classics again, which will benefit you for the rest of your life.

===4.The Status and Trend of Chinese Network Novels===
4.1 Homogenization of products

Although the market is flooded with online novels of various genres and themes, only truly outstanding works are accepted and loved by the public. As a result, there is serious vicious competition in the field of online fiction, which has led to the homogenisation of products in the current online fiction market. When a work becomes successful, there will be many imitations. Many novels have highly similar themes, motifs and plots, and even have very similar backgrounds, characterisations and life settings. Once these popular characterisations have formed a fixed format, they become as similar as industrially produced products. As a result, these similar novels will cause aesthetic fatigue among the audience and their dissemination will be greatly reduced. (Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 2017:38-42)For example, online novelist Qiong Yao publicly reported on Weibo that Yu Zheng's Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》had copied several plots from her work The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》. In addition, when the TV series Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》 started to make a splash on TV screens in 2011, there were many other similarly titled dramas. Some authors ignored historical facts and made a mess of historical adaptations in order to cater to the taste of their audience, which reduced the literary, artistic and aesthetic value of the work itself. Some authors even deliberately make up all sorts of fascinating but unethical plots in order to gain high click-through rates, which has caused a distortion of the values of some works. This series of homogenisation and vicious competition has not only led to infringement and plagiarism, but has also led to monotonous content of works, aesthetic fatigue among readers and an impact on the market order. In short, homogenisation and plagiarism are not conducive to the innovation and development of online literature.The relevant government departments should strengthen the supervision and regulation of the online literature market. They should establish a sound copyright protection mechanism, improve the professionalism and aesthetic level of online authors and film producers, and raise audiences' awareness of copyright protection, so as to promote the healthy and benign development of the online literature market and the film industry.(Liu Yang 2017:95)

4.2 Adaptation of novels into film and TV series

The emergence of film and television adaptations of online novels can be traced back to The First Intimate Contact , an adaptation of the novel of the same name by Chinese Taiwanese author Tsai Chi-hang. This novel was made into a film in 2000 and adapted into a TV series in 2004. This was the first time in the history of Chinese film and television that an online novel was adapted into a film or television production. (Xiao Yudi,Ouyang Changlin 2021:33-38)However, the audience response at the time was poor, with fans who had read the original novel not liking the format and content presented in the TV series very much. Although the audience response did not meet expectations, it made the novel an instant hit. The first trial of a web novel adaptation showed its potential and problems, drawing the attention of some film and television producers. After six years of hibernation, the adaptation of web novels for film and television finally made its official entry onto the television screen in 2010. The first wave of Chinese online novels adapted for film and television was marked by the TV series Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》.Subsequently, costume dramas such as The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》, Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》and Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫锁心玉》received high ratings and were unanimously praised and recommended by the public. Soon, with the rise and development of online video platforms, China ushered in a second wave of web novel adaptation dramas. In 2015, there were a number of web novel adaptations represented by The Journey of Flower《花千骨》 and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》, which not only achieved high ratings during their television broadcast, but also reaped superb viewership and buzz on major video platforms. In 2017, the online novel adaptation television series Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms《三生三世十里桃花》began to dominate the public's attention, marking the arrival of the third wave of adaptation boom. The drama took over Weibo's top searches and headlines almost every day, and its original novel, plot, cast, headgear, make-up, costumes and soundtrack became a daily topic of conversation for the public at their leisure. In recent years, popular costume dramas such as East Palace《东宫》, Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》 and The Untamed《陈情令》have brought the craze for web novel adaptations to a peak.In terms of film and TV drama adaptations of novels, costume and romance novels have become the main trends in Chinese online novels.

===5.The Overseas Dissemination of Chinese Network Novels===
In recent years, Chinese costume novels have become very popular overseas. There are websites dedicated to Chinese novels such as "Wuxia World"(武侠世界) and "Webnovel"(起点国际). There are even people overseas who read serialised novels to kick drug addiction and treat depression. This shows the huge influence of our online novels overseas.

For example, in recent years, Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has become popular in Japan, South Korea and some countries and regions in Southeast Asia. In addition, the cast of The Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has joined forces with the American television station HBO to edit the original 76-episode series into six short episodes (each 90 minutes long) for broadcast overseas. The release of Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan on the US pay platform Netflix a few years ago also created a national sensation, and Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms have long been officially synchronised on Youtube at the time of its launch. This marked the successful spread of Chinese costume novels overseas.

Take Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms as an example, the translator of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, Poppy Toland, is a British freelance translator who studied Chinese at the University of Leeds and lived in Beijing, China for four years. She was commissioned by Amazon.com, the copyright holder of the novel, to translate Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms into English before the TV series hit the airwaves.(Ma Xiaoxing,Zhao Mengyuan 2020:59-62) In order to ensure that the translation does not lose the flavour of the original, she insists on using the translation strategy of domestication to deal with the linguistic forms. However, for the cultural elements in the original work (such as mythology, religion and other cultural factors), she introduces Chinese culture directly to Western readers through the method of foreignization. On 23 August 2016, To the Sky Kingdom, the English translation of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, was released on Amazon in the United States. Upon its release, the translation reached number three on Amazon's Asian Literature bestseller list and number one in the Asian Literature section of the Kindle Edition bestseller list. The translation was recommended to foreign readers on Amazon.com, along with other famous novels such as Three Bodies《三体》and Wolf Totem《狼图腾》, and was once ranked the third best-selling Chinese novel on Amazon.com.It shows that Chinese online novels have achieved great success in overseas distribution.

===Conclusion===
After more than two decades of development, Chinese online novels have developed a relatively mature industry system, not only in terms of accumulation in the domestic market, but also in terms of expansion in overseas markets. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the process of its domestic development and overseas distribution. Therefore, we need to further improve the quality and value of Chinese online novels and strive to build a unique international cultural brand of our own. We need to help Chinese culture go overseas through cultural branding so that more foreign friends can understand and enjoy traditional Chinese culture. In short, it is the duty of every Chinese to strengthen our cultural soft power and enhance the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation.

===References===
*Cui Feng 崔冯.(2010).网络小说的文体特征研究[Research on the Genre Characteristics of Online Novels].重庆师范大学Chongqing Normal University.
*Li Xin 李昕.(2016).网络小说利弊纵横谈[The Pros and Cons of Online Novels].西部皮革Western Leather(12):172.
*Liu Yang 刘杨.(2017).中国网络小说改编剧的困境与建议[The Dilemma and Suggestions of Chinese Online Novel Adaptations].参花Participation Flowers(16):95.
*Ma Xiaoxing, Zhao Mengyuan 马孝幸,赵梦源.(2020).中国文化“走出去”背景下的网文出海研究——以《三生三世十里桃花》外译为例[A Study on the Overseas Translation of Chinese Culture in the Context of "Going Global"--The Foreign Translation of "Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms].新阅读New Reading(08):59-62.
*Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 秦俊香,李婷.(2017).网络小说改编剧的同质化现象批评——以权谋宫斗题材古装剧为例[Criticism of the Homogenization Phenomenon of Online Novel Adaptations - Taking Ancient Costume Dramas on the Theme of Power and Palace Combat as An Example].中国电视China TV(06):38-42.
*Xiao Yudi, Ouyang Changlin 肖雨笛,欧阳常林.(2021).网络小说改编剧的狂欢与思考[The Carnival and Reflection on the Adaptation of Online Novels].肇庆学院学报Journal of Zhaoqing College(03):33-38.
*Zhang Hainan, Han Lei 张海楠,韩磊.(2021).网络小说创作主体迅猛发展成因探析[An Analysis of the Causes of the Rapid Development of the Main Body of Network Novel Creation].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Lanzhou College of Arts and Sciences (Social Science Edition)(03):79-83.

===Terms and expressions===
*The Legend of Goku 《悟空传》
*Ghost Blows Out the Light 《鬼吹灯》
*Purple River 《紫川》
*Blasphemy 《亵渎》
*Nebulous Journey 《缥缈之旅》
*How Bad Men Are Made 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》
*Time Raiders 《盗墓笔记》
*Kill the Immortals 《诛仙》
*Fights Break Sphere 《斗破苍穹》
*AutoFull 《傲风》
*Wolf Totem《狼图腾》
*Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》
*The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》
*The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》
*Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》
*Laugh Slightly Very Bend City 《微微一笑很倾城》
*The Left Ear 《左耳》
*Fleet of Time 《匆匆那年》
*Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》
*The Journey of Flower《花千骨》
*East Palace《东宫》
*The Untamed《陈情令》
*Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》
*Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》
*To the Sky Kingdom《三生三世十里桃花》
*The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》
*The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》
*Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》
*Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》
*Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》
*Men's Channel 男频，即男生频道，是网络小说网中对男生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。男频以玄幻、推理、盗墓等题材的小说为主。
*Women's Channel 女频，即女生频道，是网络小说网中对女生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。女频以都市、言情和穿越等题材的小说为主。

===Questions===
1.Which of the following is a common genre of male channel fiction?

A.Time Travel Fiction

B.Fantasy Novels

C.Romance Fiction

D.Urban Soap Novels

2.When was the online novel The First Intimate Contact published?

A.In 1996

B.In 1997

C.In 1998

D.In 1999

3.How many stages does the author of this article divide the history of Chinese online fiction into?

A.2

B.3

C.4

D.5

4.Which of the following is not a work by Yu Zheng?

A.Jade Palace Lock Heart

B.Palace 3:The Lost Daughter

C.Beauty's Rival in Palace

D.The Plum Blossoms

5.Which of the following novels is a work of transition stage?

A.The First Intimate Contact

B.Nirvana in Fire

C.Time Raiders

D.The Untamed

===Answers===
1.B

2.C

3.B

4.D

5.C

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE==
On the Translation and Spread of ''Three Kingdoms'' from the Persprvtive of Subtext

'''Abstract'''
In addition to the two well-known English translations of the Chinese classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are nearly 30 full translations (Brewitt-Taylor and Moss Roberts), and nearly 30 English sections, but few articles have conducted in-depth research on this. This article selects a translation of the Bu Boat Festival of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms、Pan Ziyan section translation、1852The anonymous translator is translated as the research object，By analyzing the translation of the preface, press information, footnotes, translator speech and report of secondary text information, combined with the language characteristics in the translated text, the translation purpose, target readers, mutual relationship between the translation, translation and western literature analogy, to explore the value orientation of writing in the secondary text, explore the role of secondary text in translation research, also provide reference path for the Chinese classical literature translation.The relevant elaboration of the subtext is based on all types of text, and can also be applied in the study of translation works.
'''Keywords''': ''Three Kingdoms''; Subtext: English Translation

'''Literature Review'''
This article uses the three English translations of The Three Kingdoms,Pan Ziyan, Pu Fangji and an anonymous translator as research objects. By analyzing the translation of the preface、the subtext, such as information and footnotes, combine the language characteristics in the translation text, analyze various translation forms, explore the value orientation and guiding role of writing in the preface, and analyze the target readers and expected vision of the translation.

An Overview of the Three English Translations of the Three Kingdoms
The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is one of the four great classical works of Chinese literature. It not only has many domestic readers, but also has been translated into many languages and introduced to foreign countries, including nearly 30 English translations and two full translations. However, compared with other Chinese literary classics, the translation research of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is scarce both at home and abroad, and focuses on the two aspects. The study of the translation, namely C.H.Brewitt-Taylor's translation (1925) and Moss Roberts' ranslation (1991), very few articles compare the translations with other English sections, and only a few articles outline the early translations in the perspective of translation history. The Romance of The Three Kingdoms " Abroad. This article details the Chinese and foreign versions of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms; the early century of English translation(1820-1921): Addendum of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms abroad.It also reorganized the history of the English translation of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms;2014 Deng Luo's translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms published in 2000. Focusing on the translation of the translator, Deng Luo, including his earlier translation; the latest research is his monograph, reciprocity: studies of multiple English translations, published in 2019。
One of the individual cases involved in this paper is that theBuFang ji (Rev.Francis Lister Hawks Pott)Section translation，under the title of《〈The Romance of the Three Kingdoms〉Excerpt " (Selections from the Three Kingdoms ), a surname.It was published in The East of Asia Magazine in 1902.This translation of the romance of The Three Kingdoms of three plots, the first paragraph from zhuge liang grass boat borrow arrow, focuses on the introduction of ancient Chinese military strategy, the second paragraph is selected in the long ban slope battle lady liu bei to save the plot, focusing on the performance of Chinese women selfless and great, the third paragraph is Sun Ce before dying story, focus on describing the fear brought by superstitious thoughts。Another relatively earlier translation was completed by the translator Pan Ziyan (Z.Q.Parker)，a surname 1925 published in 2008, as "The Red Cliff Battle" (The Battle of Red Cliff,), and was published in the The Chinese Journal of Science and Fine Arts.
The third translation involved in this paper is not a famous section translation，titled " Historyofthe Three Kingdoms ：Extract from Chap 29，included in the translation collection " (Chinese Conversations：Trans lated from Native Au-thors). In the same，The translation by Mission Pressa published in Shanghai in 2000。The book has a preface, and the translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms selects the twenty-ninth edition of the original novel, "the little overlord is angrily beheaded in the east of the river", and makes an almost literal English translation. Due to the limitation of primary data management and translation collection form, the translation has not been known to the academic circle for a long time. There is no review or book comment about the translation, and the book does not indicate the name of the translator. Therefore, this article is temporarily called it1852Section translation.

An Overview of the Subtext: Translation Purpose, Target Reader and Text Relationship
Gernette interprets the concept of the subtext (paratext)，The subtext is classified and functional explained in detail，Include internal subtext (peritext) such as the author's name、the title of a book、Publication Information、preface、Postscript et al，And external subtexts (epitext) such as author interviews、The author's diary et al. Scholar Bacheler made the first systematic study of the application of subtext concept in translation research, and re-examined the definition and framework of subtext, further subdivision and supplement, so as to meet the needs of contemporary translation research. The subtext in the translation can be divided into the translator's preface, postscript, translation script, publication page, the translator's biography, speech and other information. Translator or related agencies in the subtext explained their translation strategy and ideology, writing their own values, or clear, or obscure, through the study of the subtext material, can more comprehensively analyze the relationship between the text and the translator, stereo reconstruct the translation of the historical social context, deeply explore the translator's voice and values. The following will make a further analysis of the translation, translator, target reader and other aspects from the perspective of the subtext and combining the language characteristics in the text of the translation.

'''The Purpose of the Translation in the Subtext'''
Gernet attaches great importance to the relationship between the subtext and the author's intention, "the accurate author's intention is the creed and ideology implied by the subtext" For the translated works, the subtext reflects the translator's translation intention and value orientation。First analysis1902Translation of the Fang Festival。Translator Bu Fangji chose three stories from the Romance of The Three Kingdoms to translate, including the material theme and translation
The purpose is highlighted in the subtext. For example, the translator wrote in his translation, "

Taking the second passage from the translation of the Boxing Festival as an example, the text is selected from the 41st edition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, which describes the story of Lady Mi committing suicide in a well to save Liu Bei's young son, A Dou. Before the text of the translation, Bu Fang Ji explained: " The next story I chose may be more convincing. It tells of the great power of self-sacrifice that we can see in women all over the worldThis point.”(The next passage which I have chosen is perhaps a more pleasing one ．It illustrates that wonderful power for self －sacrifice which we find in woman all the world over ．)This interpretation is more explicit and shout. According to the purpose of the translator's translation, it is to show the noble character of the Chinese people, eliminate the prejudice of western culture against the Chinese people, find the similarities between Chinese and Western cultures, and also enable the target readers to understand the work more with empathy. The text of the translation from zhaoyun can not find the small master began, deleted the original 40The first half of the time, only oneStatement Overview Background " Liu Pei，ChangFei，and Kua n Kung were bound together to resist until death the machinations of Ts’ao Ts ’a o，andtodelivertheircountryfromthisrule "，The main text focuses on Mrs.MiThe plot of sacrifice to save Adou highlights the greatness and sacrifice of this female character.

At the same time, we can find that another important purpose of the festival translation is to guide English readers to a better understanding of their own history and literary works. Bu Fangji translated the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the British writer Thackeray( Thackeray )Written by《The History of the Four King George》(History of the Four Georges) and the analogy of historical novels by Sir Walter Scott (British author), from the two examples, it can also be inferred that the target readers were British readers at the time. Bu Fangji believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is an important material to understand the Three Kingdoms period in ancient China, and his own translation will also lead western readers to understand the history of the country from another level. Bu Fangji compared the Romance of the Three Kingdoms with Scott's historical novel. The relationship between the novel narrative and the true history. Bu Fangji believes that the "Romance of The Three Kingdoms" is undoubtedly the most popular and popular novels, even children are familiar with the stories of the Three Kingdoms, just as western children are familiar with Scott's historical novels. The fragment of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms, selectively translated by Bu Fangji, is designed to explain to the Western readers how Scott used his imagination to bring British history to the readers alive. From this point of view, Bu Fangji believes that the historical novels of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms are similar to the works of the British writer Scott Scott.

'''Target Readers in the Subtext'''
Secondly, the subtext shows the target reader that the translation is facing. Through the translator clarifying the target reader of the translation in the preface and other materials, we can more clearly explore the style and language characteristics of the translation。In1852In the preface of the unnamed translation of Mr，The author of the preface discusses the target audience and the purpose of the whole translation, namely "to help those foreigners who want to learn spoken Chinese". The second paragraph of the preface introduces the original text of the story of The Three Kingdoms and the meaning of the translation, giving a brief introduction to the influence of the novel of "The Three Kingdoms", saying that "its popularity in China is almost equivalent to the thought of Confucius". Moreover, the preface to the translation holds that the language style of The Three Kingdoms is "not less loose and casual than the modern conversational language, but still very useful for foreign learners". Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

The preface of the annual translation also analyzes the language difficulty of the original text of The Three Kingdoms，Apart from those names, what the reader learns from the work is not too difficult"O 2 oneself. This also shows that the translator tries to make the readers better understand and accept the translation on the basis of fully displaying the Chinese language characteristics and style. However, it should be pointed out that the preface to the translation mistakenly confused the Annals of the Three Kingdoms and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, saying that the original text was selected by the Three Kingdoms. In fact, the main text of the translation is exactly the same as the 29th edition of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which reflects that the subtext sometimes misled the target readers.

In1852,the text of the translation is not only in the form of a Chinese and English control，In addition, Chinese pinyin is marked in a line by line way in English translation. This translation style is very special. This is the only case in the whole history of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and it is also relatively rare in the English translation process of other Chinese classical works. This style just confirms the interpretation of the target readers in the preface of the translation. In order to accommodate foreign readers to learn spoken Chinese expression, the translation takes the form of comparing pinyin and translation, which is more convenient for the target readers to learn and master the meaning and pronunciation of each word in the Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

'''The Translation Relationship in the Subtext'''
As Gennet said, the subtext "revolves around the text to extend it, just to make the 'presentation' of the work, just to make the work appear". In the translation case of this article, the subtext not only shows the attached translation an appearance, but also implies the intertextual relationship between different translations. The classic Romance of The Three Kingdoms has a large number of English section translations, various forms and a long translation process. There is a complex intertextual relationship between multiple section translations oneselfAnd we can trace this intertextual relationship in the subtext. Take Pan's translation as an example, pan's translation is accompanied by a very short editor's preface, The preface mentions another earlier translation translated by a translator signed X. Z，The selected translation part is the first ten times of the original book，It was published in the journal Chinese Studies in 1874. The article also mentions the review of the original work once done by the translator Deng Luo. And Pan ziyan's translation is a continuation of the X.Z. translation，Selected and translated the relevant chapters of the Battle of the Red Cliff。From the preface，You can interpret the relationship between the translation and other early translations and translators, and Pan ziyan's translation has received another early one.

'''Other Textual Relations in the Subtext'''
From the subtext of the translated work, it can also be traced back to the relationship between the translation and the text outside it, further extending the intertextual relationship, which can be investigated either through the translator's own order, or by other comments published by the translator.Translator Bu Fangji once gave a speech，later published in the North China Express (North China Herald ). The speech specifically discussed the novel "The Romance of The Three Kingdoms," which discussed the background, plot, characters and other characteristics of the work, and summarized the literature
Value and meaning. In his speech, Bu Fangji presented the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and related Western literary works.

Although many English translators compare The Romance of The Three Kingdoms to a Greek Homeric epic, Bu Fang Ji does not agree with this contrast. He believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is not a myth or a novel, but a work of Chinese history. Not only compared the work to real British historical events, he also argued that "like studying four King George historians need to read Thackeray, and a full understanding of early New England history requires Hawthorne's work."The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is related and compared with the western historical works, showing the relationship between the original work and other texts, and the translation value of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is further explained in the form of a subtext. However, Bu Fangji's cognition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is biased, after all, the work is "seven points of practical work, three points of fiction", However, it can be seen that Bu Fangji fully realized the historical value of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and gave a high evaluation to this work.

In1902,translated in Chinese，Bu Fangji once again summarized the characteristics of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms，He talked about his original feelings of reading, explained his original intention of translation, and once again made a comparative analysis of Chinese and Western literature，Extended himself in the1894Analogies in speech，The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is compared with two Western works，one is the writer Thackeray (History of the four Georges), the other is the historical novel of Sir Walter Scott), which is appropriate or not, but they produce a kind of interwriting in the hearts of the readers, which can shorten the distance between the work and the Western readers, so that the western readers can more effectively understand and appreciate this classical Chinese literature work. Whether it is footnote or preface, the translated subtext plays a similar function to the original subtext. For the target readers who do not understand the source language, the translated subtext has a guiding role in understanding and accepting the original text.

'''Conclusion'''
Scholar Venuti once in2004In this paper, I discussed the writing of the values in the phenomenon of retranslation, which mentioned that the subtext plays an important role in the retranslation research, and can be more explicit. To reveal the value of the translation. Admittedly, according to the subtext of the three sections of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms,combined with the specific analysis and the language characteristics of the expression of the translation text, we can indeed find the dominant role of the subtext in the translation research, which can provide a more macro and comprehensive perspective for the translation analysis and translator investigation, such as Bu Fang Ji translation and Pan Ziyan translation. On the other hand, the subtext is also likely to strengthen the misleading of translation readers and translation researchers, and obscure the process of translation generation. Therefore, to attach importance to the significance of subtexts in the study of translation, especially in the study of translation history, we can better explore the value orientation of translators, editors and publishers, and explore the relationship between translation and the influence of translation. At the same time, researchers should carefully compare the translation, deeply investigate the subtext materials, deeply analyze the target readers of the translation and the historical and cultural context, and truly understand and grasp the whole picture of the translation and the translation process. In addition, the subtext can affect the acceptance and dissemination of the text. It can be found from the analysis of the subtext of the above three English translations that the interpretation and interpretation in the subtext fully reflect the translator's value orientation and guiding role for the target readers. Therefore, we can "base on the Chinese context, actively think and explore the significance of translating the subtext to Chinese literature going out"

'''References'''
Genette，G．Paratexts：Thresholds of Interpretation．Translated by Jane E．Lewin．London：Cambridge University Press，1997 ，cover，p．408 ，p．1。
Parker，Z．Q．“The Battle of the Red Cliff”，The China Journal of Science＆ Arts，VolumeIII ，Shanghai：The North－China Daily News and Herald． Ltd．1925 ，p．1，p．250 ，p．253 ，p．253．
王丽娜：《〈三国演义〉在国外》，《文献》1982 年第 12 期。
王丽娜、杜维沫：《〈三国演义〉的外文译文》，《明清小说研究》2006 年第 4 期。 Q 郭昱：《邓罗对〈三国演义〉的译介》，《中国翻译》2014 年第 1 期。
彭文青：《互文性：〈三国演义〉多个英译本研究》，上海：上海外语教育出版社，2019 年，第 1 、12 页。

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612 MW==
On the Translation and Spread of Guanzi

Abstract

Guanzi is a Chinese classical work covering multiple aspects such as agriculture, economy, commerce, law and etc., which draws the attention of many scholars both at home and abroad. At present, there are two complete English version of Guanzi, one is by American Sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, the other is by Professor Zhai Jiangyue. Thus, this paper attempts to study its transmission in the English world based on the current research situation of its English versions.

Keywords

Guanzi Complete Version English World

I.Introduction
The Guanzi is a multifaceted text.
The study of Guanzi in China focuses on its date of composition, ideas, and contemporary influence, while overseas research on Guanzi focuses on the translation of Guanzi and the influence of the ideas contained therein in the West. The study of Guanzi by Western scholars began in the late nineteenth century and has continued unabated until 1999, when the first complete English translation of Guanzi was published by Li Ke, who published the second part of the text. The publication of the first complete English translation of Guanzi was a landmark for Western readers, creating a new world for Western scholars to understand Guanzi and laying a solid foundation for its dissemination in the Western world. It is of great practical importance to examine the spread of Guanzi in the English-speaking world.

II. An Overview of the English translation of the Guanzi

(1)
Foreign English translations of Guanzi. The translation and study of the Guanzi by Western scholars began at the end of the nineteenth century. During this period, scholars such as Gabelentz, Wilhelm Grube and Edward Parker introduced and translated Guanzi, but they only introduced Guanzi. It was not until the late 1920s that the study of Guanzi really began in the West, with the emergence of such scholars as Forke
The study of the Pipe did not really begin until the late 1920s, when researchers such as Forke, Henri Maspero, Bernhard Karlgren, Piet Van Delon, Hughes ), they discussed whether the Guanzi was a "forgery" or "pseudoscript" and each made a detailed examination and study (Li Zongzheng: 2014).
In the 1950s, the first monograph on Guanzi appeared in the West, Economic Dialogue in Ancient China: Selections from Guanzi, which was translated and published by Chinese American scholars Tan Bofu and Wen Gongwen, mainly in abridged and selected translations (Chen Shuyi: 1996). In the late twentieth century, H. Roth also explored the ideas contained in the chapters on the mind and inner work of Guanzi in his publication Original Tao. Princeton University Press published the first volume of GUANZI-Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays from Early China, translated by American sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, in 1985, and the second volume was published by the same publisher in 1998. The second volume of the book was published by the same publisher in 1998. This is the first complete and authoritative translation of Guanzi into English in the West.
(2)
The English translation of Guanzi in China. The English translation of Guanzi by domestic scholars is quite rare.
The main translations are those published by Li Xuejun on the New Legalist website and Zhai Jiangyue's version published by the Greater China Library. "Li Xuejun's translation of Guanzi: Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History is serialized on the New Legalist website, and this series of articles is an abridged translation of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi. This series of articles, which are mainly abridged translations of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi, has been published by Li in 15 consecutive articles, which laid a solid foundation for further research on the English translation of Guanzi (New Legalist website), and has been published one after another in the Greater China Library series since 1995, among which Guanzi has been translated into modern and English by Professor Zhai Jiangyue of Ludong Normal University, and was first published by Guangxi Normal University in 2005.
(3)
A review of the studies on the English translation of Guanzi. The main forms of research on the English translation of Guanzi by domestic and foreign scholars are books and papers. The domestic studies are mainly expressed in the form of dissertations, including Feng Yu's "Evaluation of the English Translation of <Guanzi>" in 1988; Feng Yu's "Major Treatises on the Study of <Guanzi> in Europe and America" in 1988; Song Limin's "The Study and Translation of <Guanzi> (Essays on Early Chinese Political and Economic Philosophy)" in 1989; Li Xia's "Introduction to the Study of <Guanzi> in this Century" in 1993; and The Communication of English Translation of the Linguistic Simplicity Style of <Guanzi> by Chen Jiangning in 2014; Overview of Research on Foreign Translation of <Guanzi> by Li Zongzheng in 2014, etc. The main foreign studies on Guanzi include an article on Guanzi-youguan by the American sinologist Li Ke in Bulletin in 1960; Li Ke's monograph Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought published by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965; in 1988 the American The scholar William G. Boitz published a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu (vol. 1) in 1988, and another American scholar, Robin D. S. Yates, wrote a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Ancient Chinese Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays in 1988.

III. Dissemination of the English translation of Guanzi

1.
Amazon Books website reader reviews. As of January 15, 2016, the National
Amazon.com has two main reader reviews for the English translation of The Pipe, the first of which was posted by Lenny Lendon on July 9, 2006, in which the reader argues that Leek's English translation is too scholarly and not suitable for every reader. The book does not work on editing, so the whole book is not as interesting to read, and Li Ke's first edition does not fully translate the best parts of Guanzi, whereas Li Ke's various commentaries in the translation are more welcome, and the Chinese canonical works should be able to win more attention. Another review was posted by Matthias Richter on August 18, 2008, in which the reader felt that Li Ke's translation made a great contribution to Western readers, adding a great deal of detailed and accurate commentary to make it easier to read. This may be related to some obscure phrases in the original text and translation of Guanzi, but given the comments of the two readers mentioned above and the achievements of scholars who have studied Guanzi, it can be seen that the English translation of Guanzi has remained at the academic level in the Western world, and if it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, it may need further efforts from scholars. If it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, further efforts by scholars may be needed.
2. Citations and comments on the English translation of Guanzi on academic websites.
As of January 15, 2016, according to the statistics of Google Scholar, the English translation by the American sinologist Li Ke was cited 138 times during the 27 years from 1987 to 2014, and the topics of the cited articles covered Chinese traditional culture, Chinese prehistoric civilization, ancient economy, comparison between the ancient cultures of East and West, and the study of Taoist thought. The English translation of Guanzi and the English translation of Li Ke's text have provided a better and more comprehensive understanding of Chinese traditional culture for Western scholars, and also provided a certain medium for the dissemination of Guanzi in the West.
3.
The influence of the English translation of Guanzi on Pound
When it comes to the spread of the English translation of Guanzi in the West, we must mention the famous American poet of Confucianism and the master of imagism, Pound. Pound became interested in the English translation of Guanzi through the Englishman General Fuller, who introduced it to him. Pound talked about the content of the Guanzi as well as his praise of the Guanzi many times in his Poems from the Imperial Throne published in 1959 (Qian Zhaoming, 2014: 115). Pound's further knowledge of Guanzi occurred in the late 1950s, when he was composing his Poems on the Imperial Throne and reflecting on the ways of governing at St. Elizabeth's Hospital in Washington, D.C., and when Pound had a close personal relationship with a Chinese scholar who had traveled to the United States. Noel Stock, a close friend and biographer of Pound and editor-in-chief of Edge magazine, mentions in a book explaining the Poems that in 1957 a Chinese poet living in the United States, Zhao Ziqiang, sent Pound a copy of an English translation of an excerpt from Guanzi entitled Economic Dialogue in Ancient China, written by Lewis Maverick. -It was published by Lewis Maverick in 1954. Pound sent it to me for publication in The Blade, and it was published in June of that year. Chapter 106 must have been written shortly after this (Stock Noel, 1967:70). In Poems from the Imperial Throne, chapters 98 and 99 focus extensively on the Sixteen Articles of the Imperial Bishops issued by Kangxi in his early years, which Pound envisioned as a well-governed, decent state of social life designed by the Confucian "imperial throne. Throughout the poetry scene in Europe and America in the 1950s, Pound was unique in that he not only drew on certain forms and characteristics of Japanese poetry such as haiku poetry, but also incorporated traditional Chinese canonical works into his poetry, making his own contribution to the understanding of the canonical works such as Guanzi by Western readers and making great efforts to promote cultural exchange between the East and the West. In addition, the English translation of Guanzi not only influenced Pound's poetry, but also made him more profoundly aware of the economic, political, and diplomatic connotations contained in Guanzi, from the traditional ethical perspective of Confucian writings to his own ideas.

IV. An Introduction of Zhai’s version

Guanzi is named after Guan Zhong, a stateman and philosopher lived in the Autumn and Spring Period with Guanzi as his honorific title. This collection believed to have reflected Guan Zhong’s main ideas was translated into modern Chinese and then English by Dr. Zhai Jiangyue and was published by Guangxi Normal University Press in 2005 in four vols with its ISBN: 7563353461.
Guanzi is a collection of essays and comments authored Guan Zhong or under his name. Regulated by Liu Xiang in the Western Han Dynasty, the collection included 86 essays after filtering out the repeated among 564 essays. The ideas of the collection were regarded as that of Taoism in Han Dynasty and as that of Legalists after Sui Dynasty. Only 76 essays are preserved until this day. Guanzi discussed politics, economics, military matters, education and other aspects with ideas of Taoism, Confucianism and other schools and knowledges on yin-yang and five elements, astronomy, calendar, education edaphology, etc. It’s an eclectic collection that is unique among Chinese cultural classics and worthy of studying.
Western studies on Guanzi emerged in late 19th century but meaningful translation of it didn’t appear until mid-20th century, yet with many pretermissions and mistranslations. In 1950s, ethnic-Chinese Tʻan Po-fu and Wen Kung-wen co-published the first monography on Guanzi in the west, in which they translated Guanzi with selection and abridgement. In 1954, American sinologist Dr. Walter Allyn Rickett began translating Guanzi and published two volumes one after another and a revised bound volume in 2001. Chinese studies on Guanzi are also flourishing. Li Xuejun published 15 essays in succession on Xinfajia.net with abridged translations of Guanzi’s ideas on economics and politics. Dr. Zhai finished the translation of Guanzi after the launch of Library of Chinese Classics (李宗政, 2014). By far, there are only two completely translated versions, one by Dr. Rickett and another by Dr. Zhai.
Until January, 2022, by the statistic of World Cat, Rickett’s version was collected by 254 foreign libraries and Zhai’s by 77. While on Goodreads, Rickett’s version had only a few marks and comments and Zhai’s had neither. This shows that the western knowledge on Guanzi is mainly at academic level.
Zhai Jiangyue, the translator of Guanzi, the Library of Chinese Classics version, is professor of the Academy of Chinese of Ludong University and distinguished professor for International Sinological Research Center of Shandong University. She masters pre-Qin Dynasty literature as well as English and German, which enabled her to devote herself to the translating and publishing of book series of Library of Chinese Classics (English-Chinese Version) with fruitful publications, including The Spring and Antumn of Lu Buwei, Guanzi, Records on the Warring States Period, Huainan Zi, and Selections from Classified Conversations of Zhu Xi.
Ren Qiang (任强, 2019) noted that the skopos of Zhai’s version was to tell Chinese stories which resulted in her adaptation of foreignization to achieve a translation that is generally acceptable. Moreover, Ren thought Zhai’s two phases of translation, intralingual translation (from ancient to modern) and interlingual translation (from Chinese to English), kept consistency and interactivity for her version. Li Zongzheng (李宗政, 2014) commented that Zhai kept the version’s enjoyment at the cost of the concision of ancient Chinese.

V. An Introduction of Rickett, W.A’s version

One of the most accomplished American sinologists, Walter Allyn Rickett (1921-) is best known for his translation of the complete works of the pre-Qin Chinese classic, Guanzi. In fact, from 1948, when he began his study of Guanzi at the University of Pennsylvania under Derk Bodde, to 2014, when he accepted a position as advisor and chief senior fellow at the American Academy of Guanzi, Rickett has devoted his academic career to the study, translation, and promotion of Guanzi with his life's work and knowledge, and is thus respected in American sinology circles and worldwide as a leading scholar of Guanzi. It is no exaggeration to say that he is respected as an authority on Guanzi in American sinology and worldwide. Today, at the age of more than ninety, it is necessary to take a look at Professor Li Ke's sixty years of dedicated research and translation of Guanzi, and try to divide it into three research phases, so as to pay tribute to this great sinologist by introducing the research results of different periods, and to call more domestic scholars to pay attention to Li Ke and his representative translation of Guanzi.　
1)The Beginning of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi and its First Emergence (1948-1965)　
In October 1948, Li Ke and his husband, Adele Austin Rickett (1919-1994), came to Beiping with great ambition under a Fulbright scholarship to study Chinese philosophy at National Tsing Hua University and Yanjing University, where they also worked as English teachers. From this period, Li Ke began his lifelong study of the interpretation and translation of Guanzi under the recommendation of his friends Feng Youlan and Xu Weiyu.
At the beginning of his life in Beiping, Mr. and Mrs. Li Ke had no worries about food and clothing, but only the friendship with scholars such as Qian Zhongshu and Zhouliang, so he should have had a fulfilling and peaceful study career. However, because they were "commissioned" by the U.S. Navy Department to collect intelligence in China before they left, and because they were in the midst of the great historical change in China between the old and the new, Mr. and Mrs. Leek were separated in 1951.
In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their time in prison. In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their experiences in China and their "ideological rehabilitation" in prison. In fact, for Li Ke, in addition to his "ideological reformation" in prison, this experience was a rare opportunity for him to come into contact with all kinds of people, including intellectuals, peasants, butchers, and Nationalist soldiers, and to experience a completely different world from the one inside the "ivory tower. He experienced a completely different world from that of the ivory tower. At the same time, he also made good use of this period to study Chinese history and philosophy, which laid the foundation for his academic career after returning to the United States. After returning to the United States, he continued his doctoral studies at the University of Pennsylvania and selected eight representative texts from Guanzi for his doctoral dissertation, which was published in 1960 as TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represen tative Chapters. TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represenative Chapters In the same year, Li Ke published An Early Chinese Calendar Chart: Kuan-tzu, III, 8, (Yu Kuan) in T'oung ao (Bulletin), Vol. 48, No. 1. (Yu Kuan) (Ancient Chinese Calendar Chart: "Guanzi-Youguan"), a detailed interpretation and translation of the text of "Youguan" in more than 50 pages. On this basis, Li Keqian published Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965, with the exception of "Young Official" which was published separately in the Bulletin, the rest of the articles are "Da Kuang", "Du Di", "Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", and "Dou Di". Fa Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", "Solution of the Situation", "Nei Ye", "Xin Shu Shang", "Xin Shu Xia", "Art of War", and "Map", a total of 12 articles, each of which is annotated and examined in greater detail. By carefully examining, studying, and translating the 12 representative texts, Li Ke officially announced to the American sinology community the beginning of a systematic and comprehensive study of Guanzi. One of the English translators of the canonical text Mencius, sinologist W. A. C. H. Dobson, wrote a book review in The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 26, No. 2, in 1967, in which he acknowledged the research of sinologist Li Ke and his contribution to the American sinological community. However, Dobson also pointed out that Li Ke's book was influenced by the requirements of his doctoral dissertation, and that he tried to translate word-for-word for the sake of academic rigor, preserving the characteristics of Chinese word order, sentence structure, and thought patterns, which facilitated the understanding of Guanzi's ideas to a large extent by Chinese scholars. However, by taking care of the one and losing the other, this word-for-word translation is more specialized and less literary, thus limiting the reading of non-Chinese scholars. Therefore, he calls on Li Ke and others to add appropriate notes and narrative commentaries for non-Chinese scholars who are unable to read the original work.
　　
2) The Deposition, Full Explosion Phase of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi (1966-2001)
After publishing the translation and study of 12 articles in Guanzi in 1965, Li Ke aspired to translate all the 76 existing articles of Guanzi, but due to the influence of teaching and administrative work, it took two full decades before Li Ke finally compiled and published the first volume of Guanzi in English in 1985, Guanzi: Politi-c In the introduction of this book, Li Ke devotes more than forty pages to introduce the layout of Guanzi, the style of the book, and the history of the book. In the introduction to this book, Li Ke devotes more than 40 pages to the layout of Guanzi, the relationship between Guanzi and Guanzhong, the changes in the editions of the various periods, and the translation methods used in the text. The main text contains a total of 34 extant articles, each of which is preceded by an introductory commentary of varying length, focusing on evidence and background material, including the specific history, content, structure, and relationship to other chapters of each article, plus a large number of footnotes and treatment of some rhymes, which shows Li Ke's profound Chinese language skills and rigorous academic attitude. At the same time, in consideration of the connection of contents, the chapters 64, 65, and 66 of "The Situation", "The Nine Defeats of the Establishment", and "The Interpretation of the Edition" are advanced and placed after the corresponding chapters of "The Situation", "The Establishment", and "The Edition". It should be noted that Li Ke has abandoned the previous translation method of Wittoma Pinyin, and has used Hanyu Pinyin to mark the key words directly, such as changing the translation of Guanzi from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi". For example, the translation of Guanzi was changed from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi. This reflects the translator's respect for Chinese culture and helps maintain the exotic accent read by European and American scholars.
In response to the publication of this pioneering work, the Chinese scholar Feng Yu wrote a review in 1988, saying that Li Ke's forty years of dedicated research and the assistance of experts such as Ma Feibai made the translation of high quality and "not the kind of haphazard work that lacks understanding of China. The foreign scholar Robin D. S. Yates also praised the translation highly in The Journal of Asian Studies in 1988, saying that "the importance of the original text and its authenticity can no longer be denied". "This book has made an outstanding contribution to the study of the Guanzi and will be a first-rate authoritative work for many years to come." After the publication of the first volume of Guanzi, Lik was affected by his own advanced age and the death of his wife, Adele Austin Rickett, from cancer, before finally completing the translation and collation of the second volume of Guanzi in 1996 and publishing it in 1998, also at Princeton University Press. Excluding the missing pieces and the three pieces that were brought forward to the first volume, the second volume actually contains 42 pieces. The layout and translation method of the second volume basically follow those of the first volume, but in accordance with the comments and suggestions of Robin D. S. Yates and others mentioned above, many additions to the omitted parts of the original ancient Chinese have been eliminated in order to take care of the readability of the translation without affecting the understanding. At the same time, based on the suggestions of William Boltz and others, Li Ke adopts a more flexible approach to the terms "reason" and "righteousness" in different contexts. After completing and publishing the entire translation of Guanzi, Li Ke did not stop there. He reworked the first volume against the translation style of the second volume, with the most notable changes being the emphasis on rhyme and the addition of Chinese characters to facilitate reader study, and published it in 2001 by Poston Cheng and Cui Dongfang Translation Company. Since then, Li Ke has become the only Western sinologist to have translated all 76 of the 24 extant volumes of Guanzi into English. In 2003, Robin McNeal wrote in Early China The Development of NaturalistThought in Ancient China: A Review of W. Allyn. Allyn Rickett's Guanzi, in 2003, acknowledged the results of Li Ke's long years of research and said that the translation provided scholars with a place to go for frequent consultation, and that many of the historical issues addressed in it played a key role in furthering the understanding of early Chinese society, intellectual structures, and so on.

VI. Conclusion

The study of the English translation of Guanzi remains mostly academic and has done little to promote the dissemination of Guanzi, but with the successive release of the two complete translations of Guanzi and the continuous exchange of Chinese culture with the world, Guanzi will receive more and more attention from scholars worldwide. In conclusion, the English translation of Guanzi has played a certain role in spreading Chinese culture, attracting the attention of Western readers, and enhancing national pride; however, it should be pointed out that we should try to make the English translation of Guanzi better to attract the attention of Western readers as much as possible, and the translation effect should be more in line with the translation of the incoming language, while expanding the dissemination of its English translation.

Reference

[1]Guanzi:Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History[DB/OL].新法家网站,http://www.xinfajia.cn/10275.html.

[2]Stock Noel.Reading the Cantos:A Study of Meaning in Ezra Pound[M].London:Routledge and Kegan Paul Limited,1967.

[3]W•Allyn Rickett.GUANZI——Political,Economic,and Philosophical Essays from Early China[M].Princeton:Princeton University Press,1985.

[4]陈书仪.齐文化研究在国外J].1996(2).

[5]李克.《管子》研究在西方[J].1989(2).

[6]李霞.本世纪以来《管子》研究简介[J].1993(3).

[7]李宗政.《管子》外译研究概述[J].2014(2).

[8]宋立民.《管子》的研究和翻译[J].1989(1).

[9]钱兆明.《管子》“西游记”[J].2014(2).

[10]翟江月.大中华文库(汉英对照)——管子[M].桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005.

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613 CE==
<center>'''On the Translation of Peony Pavilion'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The Peony Pavilion, also known as "The Return of the Soul", is a masterpiece by Tang Xianzu (1550-1616), an outstanding Chinese opera singer of the 16th century. Compared with the script, The Peony Pavilion has not only been greatly changed in terms of plot and description, it has also improved greatly in terms of theme and thought. The Peony Pavilion has also reached an unparalleled artistic level in terms of diction,

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==

20220630 Classics 5

2022-07-07T05:13:17Z

Zhong Qing: /* 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Classics]]

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022 LIST OF FINAL EXAM PAPERS|20220630_Classics_save]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609 CE==
<center>'''Research On Problems And Strategies Of Translation of Chinese Classics'''</center>

<center>Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has lasted for more than a century. From the cultural exchanges along the ancient Silk Road to the "One Belt and One Road" initiative to spread Chinese classics to the West, the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has always played an important role in the process of Chinese culture going out. This paper analyzes the purpose of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, discusses the current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the new future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road" initiative in the new era. In the new century and new era, to tell Chinese stories well, it is necessary to vigorously promote the process of translation and dissemination of Chinese classics and accelerate the pace of "going out" of Chinese culture.

===Key words===
'''Chinese Classics Translation; Purpose; Situation; Future'''

===Introduction===
This paper discusses the purpose, current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road Initiative." Chinese cultural classics are the crystallization of the Chinese nation's inheritance and conclusion for more than 5000 years. Under the background of economic globalization and the impact of various cultures, it is necessary for citizens to have a clear understanding of Chinese cultural classics and their current situation, which is also necessary to improve the soft power of Chinese culture. The translation of Chinese classics is the main way to spread Chinese culture. Translation is an effective way to spread the excellent culture of Chinese classics. The quality of translation also determines whether Chinese classics culture can go out and be deeply understood by western readers. Similarly, it also affects China's impression and status in the eyes of all countries in the world. Therefore, the quality of translation is very important. At present, the quality of Chinese classics translation is not uniform, and there are still many problems.

===Literature Review===

===Methods and Theories===

===1.The Purpose of Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Although all translation activities are purposeful activities, the purposes of translation activities in different fields are different. For example, the translation of machine operation manuals is to enable the translated language operators to operate according to the chapters without accidents; Therefore, the translation of any text will be directed to specific audiences, and the translated text produced must first meet the needs of these specific audiences.
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has a special purpose in contemporary China. From the introduction of western learning to the east in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China to the active participation of domestic scholars in the western spread of middle schools today, the time span has reached as long as one hundred years. It has been a hundred years since Chinese intellectuals translated a large number of western works from seeking the truth of saving the country and the people from foreign countries to today's translation of excellent Chinese literature and classics to foreigners in order to spread and carry forward Chinese culture and tell Chinese stories well.
Although the western translation of Chinese classics is the main text channel, it has a strong direction of cultural communication to the outside world, with the direct purpose of "telling a good Chinese story" and the ultimate purpose of "promoting emotion with culture, promoting emotion with culture and building trust with culture", so as to let the world understand China, let the world understand China, let the world accept China, and jointly build and maintain a peaceful and prosperous new world. But for now, it seems that there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal.
So there is such a situation: In this sense, the direct purpose of translating Chinese classics into foreign languages is probably to give priority to the translation of those parts of Chinese traditional culture that best reflect the universally recognized beauty of human nature and nature and are unique to China and easy to arouse the interest and resonance of foreign readers in ways and means easily accepted by the people of the target language countries, so as to have an impact among those readers and spread them. In other words, we need to find the greatest common divisor between Chinese culture and civilization and its evolution and western culture and civilization, and try our best to explore and translate.
===2.The Status Quo of Translation of Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Cultural exchange is a two-way street. In the process of communication, the two sides are subject and object of each other, and the world culture can develop in the understanding, collision, absorption and fusion of cultures. But the two sides of the cultural exchange is not equal. This is the weak culture and strong culture. According to statistics, every year China imported from abroad as many as tens of thousands of this translation, and introduced to foreign language translation of Chinese culture is only a few hundred poor, this is the obvious cultural asymmetry.
According to the Global Survey Report 2019 of China's National Image released by the Foreign Communication Research Center of China Foreign Languages Bureau, Chinese food, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts are still the most representative elements of Chinese culture considered by overseas respondents (55%,50% and 46% respectively); The report did not translate the classics into Chinese, which is both unexpected and understandable. Because can be called the classics of literature, mostly not ordinary people can easily accept. Its audience, especially the initial readership nature is limited. At the same time, the translation of Chinese classics is actually the reverse flow of the weak culture, resulting in the translation of our classics in China, but it is relatively calm abroad.
Taking The Analects of Confucius as an example, The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucian classics, which mainly embodies Confucius 'political thought, moral principle and educational idea. there have been more than 60 English translation and abridged version of that analects of Confucius since the publication of the first English literal translation by Marshall in 1809. Although it started late, its English versions are numerous and have great influence. The extroversion of Chinese culture is inseparable from the spread of Confucianism, which is based on the English translation of the Analects of Confucius. Therefore, the English translation of The Analects of Confucius is like a "source of flowing water" for the outward dissemination of Chinese cultural classics. We should make full use of its "leading" effect to continuously convey Chinese cultural classics and open the door for the outward dissemination of cultural classics. However, Yin Qing ( 2020) found that the overseas sales of the English versions of The Analects of Confucius, whether as a public reading material or an academic reference, are far from satisfactory, especially the English versions of Chinese translators. The influential English translation of The Analects of Confucius has sold so much, and the situation of other Chinese classics can be imagined. The English versions of Chinese cultural classics are not widely used overseas. There are three main reasons:
Another example is the "Guan Ju" in the Book of Songs, where the interpretation of "Guan Ju" has been controversial since ancient times, and its English translation shows more obvious diversity. Li Linbo ( 2011) collected 22 representative English versions of "Guanju" for research. Through analysis of translation structure, text details, semantic differences and cultural words with Chinese characteristics, the 22 texts were divided into three types: traditional translation, modern translation and poetic creation translation. He believes that through the study of the English translation of the poem "Guan Ju," we can see some common problems in the translation of Chinese classics: This means that the translator must have a clear version of the awareness, the annotation of the text should also have a good ability to identify, which is the basis of translation. 2. Positioning: The same classic text has different values for different translators. Some translators attach importance to its cultural nature, some translators attach importance to its literary nature, and some translators have no clear orientation. Different orientation determines different translation strategies. Some translators have definite translation purpose and consistent translation strategies, while some translators choose translation strategies randomly, and the value of their versions is bound to be different. The value of a translation does not necessarily depend on whether it is based on the traditional authoritative annotated version or the modern popular annotated version, because the two versions complement each other, but it inevitably depends on whether there is a clear translation purpose and consistent translation strategies. 3, language problems: There are two kinds of language problems: Regional characteristics of the performance of the dialect, such as the "Book of Songs, Guofeng" language, its geographical characteristics have a lot of untranslatable factors, but still need the attention of the translator, a dialect lost, easy to cause differences in the interpretation of the second dialect with cultural and stylistic characteristics, even if not translated, should also consider whether some compensation. Historicity is manifested in semantic changes, changes in characters, etc. Many of the characters have different meanings from the present, such as "wife" and "civilization," which are easily ignored by translators who are not aware of the classics. The change of characters is mainly manifested in the conversion of traditional characters and simplified characters. Many traditional Chinese characters correspond to simplified yu based on their pronunciation similarity, which has semantic deviation. For the translator, only according to the simplified Chinese version, even today's translation, without studying the traditional Chinese version, mistranslation, missing translation, inadequate translation. 4, cultural issues: cultural issues, including macro and micro aspects of the problem. The difference in the origin of Chinese and Western thoughts determines the unique cultural spirit of Chinese classics, such as Lao Tzu's "Tao" and Confucius '"benevolence." These cultural terms are the core of their thoughts. Different translations of them will cause differences in their overall interpretation, which can be said to have the key to affecting the whole body by pulling one hair, which is a macro issue. Microscopic aspects of the performance of the material culture, such as the "Book of Songs,""Chu Ci" recorded in some animals, plants, clothing names, some due to species evolution or changes in time variation, or even extinct, for the translator not only need rigorous research, but also to face the problem of how to find the counterpart, or how to compensate or deal with transliteration, omission, generalization and other translation methods caused by the loss.
To sum up, through a number of researchers on the translation of Chinese classics, the author summed up the current translation of Chinese classics facing three main problems: Although there are many professional translators, few are proficient in translation.
===3.Strategies for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages ===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages needs to follow some necessary principles if it wants to realize its original intention. This not only refers to the transformation of linguistic signs between the source text and the target text, but also refers to the comprehensive consideration of all aspects of the translation process. For example, how to choose the texts of classics, how to choose publishers, how to examine and approve the quality of target texts, how to select translators, how to determine the printing circulation of translated texts, how to publicize and build momentum in the target countries after publication, and whether it is necessary to carry out readers 'follow-up survey, etc., I'm afraid all need to be discussed so as to establish corresponding regulations. Should we focus on the translation of classics that we think foreigners should know and understand, or on the translation of classics in related fields that foreigners want to know? As for the above-mentioned status quo and problems of translation of Chinese classics,
According to the published catalogue of the Great China Library so far, the Great China Library has selected 21 kinds of ideological and academic classics such as the Book of Changes, Lao Zi, the Analects of Confucius and Mencius, 10 kinds of historical classics such as Shangshu, the Biography of Zuo's in the Spring and Autumn Period, Guoyu and Historical Records, and 55 kinds of literary classics such as The Book of Songs, Songs of the South, Three Hundred Tang Poems, The Romance of the West Chamber and A Dream of Red Mansions. At the same time, the second phase of the project will be carried out. The most representative 20 Chinese cultural classics will be selected and translated into 7 languages such as France, Russia, Spain, Arabia, Germany, Japan and Korea, and 9 languages will be introduced to the world.
Obviously, among the 110 kinds of literature, literature books accounted for 50%, ideological and academic books accounted for 19.09%, traditional Chinese medicine and technology books accounted for 13.63%, history books accounted for 9.09%, and military books accounted for 8.18%. This reflects the editorial board's principle of focusing on the selection of classics and documents, as well as the principle of "self-centered" in the translation of classics.
From the point of publishing library text press, all of them are China's press, and a foreign press. It now seems that when the texts of the classics are completed, they would be better if they were published in the country where the target language is the mother tongue. Therefore, in the publishing and distribution of this link, if we adopt the mode of foreign publishing or joint publishing, the way of transmission will be wider and the effect of transmission will be better. This is the principle of international cooperation in the translation and publication of classics.
From the perspective of translators, more than 90% of the 142 published classics are completed by individual translators in China alone, and there are few cooperative translations like Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang, and even fewer translations by foreign translators. The author believes that in the field of traditional literature, history, and even thought of classics translation work by individual translator is appropriate, but in other fields of strong professional, I'm afraid to set up by the industry experts (preferably know a foreign language) and the translator team to complete. In this way, to a great extent, it can be guaranteed that the translator as a layman will avoid the omission of principles, intellectual errors and layman's words as much as possible when translating the text. This is the principle of cooperation between translators and experts in non-literary, historical and philosophical fields.
As a representative of the country's foreign translation of classics, its translation level also represents China's national image. Therefore, it is the most important task to train excellent translators who are proficient in translation, fully understand the historical and cultural characteristics of the target country and the source country (China), and understand the knowledge background of the translated classics. At the same time, in order to improve the quality and speed of translation, the cultivation of machine-assisted translation ability is also an indispensable part. At the same time, minority language talents are scarce. Nowadays, English and Chinese are more and more widely used, so we should turn the steps of translating Chinese classics into other small languages.
===Subtitle 4 A New Opportunity for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
The long road of cultural exchange between China and foreign countries has been continued up to now, and the translation of Chinese classics has been quietly carried out in different ways. Entering the new era of the 21st century, the Chinese government attaches more importance to cultural exchanges with other countries in the world. In 2014, the "Belt and Road" initiative was put forward, which further demonstrated the determination of Chinese culture to go global. The translation of Chinese classics is the most direct means and way for Chinese culture to go out. The Belt and Road Initiative, as a channel for cultural exchange, provides new opportunities for the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and will directly promote the development of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages.
Buddhism and Buddhist classics were introduced to China through the ancient Silk Road, and now Chinese Confucianism and Confucian classics will be spread to the world through the "Belt and Road." First, in the construction of the Belt and Road Initiative, Chinese builders sent to various countries and regions along the route will spread Confucianism and Chinese culture in their daily exchanges with local people. In addition, China actively promotes Confucius Institutes along the "Belt and Road" route, which directly promotes the external dissemination of Confucian ideas and classics. Finally, with the help of the construction of the "Belt and Road" economic belt, Xinjiang, Tibet and Taiwan are connected in the Greater China Cultural Circle3, which can not only enhance national identity, but also increase the public's recognition of ethnic classics and promote the development of English translation of ethnic classics.
At the same time, the types of translated classics began to diversify. At the "Belt and Road" International Summit Forum, the "Action Plan for Chinese Social Organizations to Promote the" Belt and Road "People's Livelihood ( 2017 - 2020)" was released, and the "Civil Society Organization Cooperation Network along the Silk Road" and the "Belt and Road" think tank cooperation alliance project were launched. At the same time, CDB will also hold "the belt and road initiative" special multilateral exchange training and set up "the belt and road initiative" special scholarship. This has promoted the translation of excellent classics in many fields of Chinese culture. Take the "Greater China Library" project as an example. Since its formal establishment in 1995, the project has selected many most representative classics from the fields of culture, history, philosophy, economy, military affairs, science and technology from the pre-Qin period to modern times in China, translated by experts and published, which has greatly promoted the dissemination of foreign translation of Chinese classics.
===Conclusion===
The "Greater China Library"-led China Translation and Introduction Project shows us that in the new era of the new century, the pace of translation of Chinese classics has never stopped, and China's determination to make Chinese culture go abroad has never wavered. Although there are still many problems in translating Chinese classics into foreign languages, I believe all these problems will be solved in the near future.
===References===
*[1]Wang Keming. A Study on the Purposes and Strategies of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Translation and Communication,2021(01): 9-16.
*[2]Zhang Huimin. New Opportunities and Challenges in the Translation of China Scientific and Technological Classics [J].Campus English,2020(43): 255-256.
*[3]Yin Qing. Translation of China Classics and Cultural Extroversion from the Sales Volume of English Versions of The Analects of Confucius [J].Shandong Foreign Language Teaching,2020,41(05): 120-130.DOI: 10.16482/j.sdwy37-1026.2020-05-013.
*[4]Wang Zongqiang. Translation of China Cultural Classics and Its Problems [J].Science and Education Wenhui (last ten-day issue),2019(06): 179-181.DOI: 10.16871/j.cnki.kjwha.2019.06.080.
*[5]Yu Qing. Problems and Strategies in the Process of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Campus English,2018(41): 246.
*[6]Yang Junjun, Liu Ziyue."One Belt and One Road"-New Opportunities for Foreign Translation of China Classics [J]. Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University,2016(08): 90-91.
*[7] Zhou Xinkai, Xu Jun. China Cultural Values and Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics [J]. Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching,2015(05): 70-74.DOI:10.13458/j.cnki.flatt.004173.
*[8] Li Linbo. From the "Guan Ju" of the multi-English translation of China classics translation status and problems [J]. Foreign Language Teaching, 2011, 32 (05:90-95.DOI:10.16362/j.cnki.cn61-1023/h.2011.05.025.
*[9] Tan Shuya. Dilemma and Reflection on the Translation of Chinese Culture-A Case Study of the Translation of Greater China Library [J]. English Square,2021(34): 22-24.DOI:10.16723/j.cnki.yygc.2021.34.006.

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610 MW==

<center>'''The Development and Spread of Chinese Network Novels'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese online literature has had a history of more than 20 years of development, and it has gradually formed a mature development system. In recent years, with the rapid development and popularity of the Internet, online literature has played an increasingly large role in people's daily lives. Among them, online novels play a particularly important role in people's lives. Moreover, the development and dissemination of Chinese online novels overseas has also achieved great success. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the field of online fiction that need to be addressed. Therefore, in order to better promote Chinese cultural exports, we need to create our own cultural calling cards and promote Chinese network novels "go globle". In this paper, I will discuss five aspects of Chinese online fiction: definition, development, pros and cons, current situation and overseas dissemination.

===Key words===
Chinese Network Novels; Development; Dissemination; Value; Adaptation

===Introduction===
This paper focuses on the history of the development of Chinese online novels and the current state of their dissemination overseas. This essay is divided into five main parts. In the first part , it mainly gives a brief introduction to online novels, which includes three aspects of the definition, creative characteristics and main classifications of online novels. In the second part, it gives a brief overview of the history of the development of Chinese online novels, which includes the exploration stage, the transition stage and the maturity stage. In the third part, it discusses the pros and cons of Chinese online fiction in a dialectical manner. It mainly mentions the influence of online fiction on the younger generation, especially teenagers. In the fourth part, it analyses the current situation and trends of Chinese online novels, and it highlights the phenomenon of product homogenisation and the film and drama adaptations of popular novels. In the fifth part, it introduces the achievements of Chinese online novels in their overseas distribution by discussing two examples, namely The Legend of Zhen Huan and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms. Finally, the paper provides a brief summary of the issues explored, with a view to offering some suggestions and help for Chinese culture to go global.

===1.A Brief Introduction to Network Novels===
1.1 Definition of network novels

Network novels are novels published by online writers relying on the web-based platform. It is a new genre of fiction that has emerged with the rapid development of the Internet. It is characterised by a wide variety of styles, unlimited genres, and simple publication and reading methods. Its main genres are fantasy and romance. The language of online novels is more colloquial and full of Internet buzzwords.(Cui Feng 2010) Besides, in addition to differences in textual content, network novels also make use of variations in symbols, patterns and typography compared to general novels. Online fiction is the main form of online literature.
Generally speaking, there is a broad and narrow definition of online fiction. Broadly speaking, it can include all fiction published and circulated on the Internet. However, on the narrower level of the origins of online fiction, it mainly refers to forms of fiction written by online writers and first published online, and then circulated.
Online novels fall into two main categories. One category is novels read by boys, which are generically referred to as male channel novels(男频), and the other category is novels read by girls, which are generically referred to as female channel novels(女频). Most novels read by boys seek to be powerful from body to power, while most novels read by girls are from the perspective of love. And the influence of these two types of novels depends on the ratio of males to females on the internet.

1.2 Creative characteristics of network novels

There is no doubt that online literature still belongs to the category of literature. Therefore, online novels naturally have the basic characteristics of all literary works. However, due to some characteristics of the Internet and the influence of the commercial model of literary websites, online literature has gradually formed its unique creative and artistic characteristics. The characteristics of online novels are mainly manifested in the following four aspects:
Firstly, the length of the network novel is very long. Because an online novel is usually formed in a long serial mode, it has a considerable number of words. Among them, long female channel novels are at least 600,000 words, while long male channel novels are up to millions of words.Secondly, online fiction is highly interactive. Because of the instantaneous nature of the Internet, authors and readers communicate online far more quickly than the previous correspondence. This makes online works naturally a little more interactive. What really determines the interactivity of an online novel, however, is its serial nature. Because online novels are often divided into chapters and sections, presented and completed gradually over a long period of serialisation, readers are able to express their views on the work at any point in its creation, expressing their appreciation or dissatisfaction, and offering suggestions and expectations for subsequent content. These comments will be seen by the author in the first instance. They can then influence the creation of the work to a large extent.Thirdly, the threshold for the creation of online novels is low. Generally speaking, the threshold for the creation of traditional literature is very high, and not any work can be published. However, the editorial and vetting standards for online literature are very low. Anyone who is literate and can tell a story has the opportunity to become an online writer, or even an online author. In other words, in the realm of online fiction, anyone who publishes and gets a certain number of readers can generate income. As a result, more and more people are becoming online writers and the creation of online novels is gradually becoming a way to earn an income.Fourth, online fiction is like a kind of fast food literature. The evaluation criteria of traditional literature are mainly reflected in values, outlook on life, and the author's writing skills. However, the focus of online novels is on entertainment and the reader's pleasure in reading them. In order to cater to the needs of readers, most online writers overly pursue the quantity of novels at the expense of quality. They over-express the reader's desires in their works, which makes them lack artistic and emotional value. Internet novels are like a kind of fast-food literature, which lacks nutrition and is difficult to be remembered and loved in the long run.

1.3 Classification of network novels

Online novels can be broadly classified into the following genres: fantasy novels, martial arts novels, immortal novels, science fiction, urban novels, romantic novels, supernatural novels, historical novels, mystery novels, military novels, sports novels, game novels, fan fiction, boy’s love novels, two-dimensional space novels and etc.According to online reader statistics, the ten most popular online novels are：

1、The Legend of Goku - Now Where 《悟空传》- 今何在

2、Ghost Blows Out the Light - Blogging site 《鬼吹灯》- 天下霸唱

3、Purple River - Old Pig 《紫川》- 老猪

4、Blasphemy - South of the Smoke 《亵渎》- 烟雨江南

5、Nebulous Journey - Potential Flute 《缥缈之旅》- 萧潜

6、How Bad Men Are Made - Six Paths 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》- 六道

7、Time Raiders - Uncle Three of Southern School 《盗墓笔记》- 南派三叔

8、Kill the Immortals - Pot Flute 《诛仙》- 萧鼎

9、Fights Break Sphere - Silkworm Potato 《斗破苍穹》- 天蚕土豆

10、AutoFull - Wind Blow Strong 《傲风》- 风行烈

===2.The Development History of Chinese Network Novels===
Chinese online literature has had a history of over 20 years of development. Throughout the history of the development of online literature, we can divide it into three development stages: the exploration stage, the transition stage and the mature stage.

2.1 Exploration stage

During this period, online novels were mainly carried on computers and the payment model was established. In 1998, Riffraff Cai's The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》was published on the Bulletin Board System(BBS), which opened the era of Chinese online novels. For the next 10 years, the computer served as the main vehicle for users to disseminate and read online literature. In October 2003, the business model of online literature became clear when the Starting Point Chinese Network Fiction(起点中文网)pioneered the paid online reading model. Some of the so-called "gods" of online fiction began to appear, and online fiction had its own stable, youth-centred and relatively small reading group. Annie Baby, Li Xunhuan and Xing Yusen were also representative online writers of that period.

2.2 Transition stage

From 2008 to 2014, online literature entered a transitional period, when reading behaviour began to penetrate into mobile smart devices. Around 2011, the proportion of users who read online literature on computers declined year by year, while the number of users on mobile smart devices grew rapidly. At the same time, reading platforms in the form of apps also sprang up, and mobile bookstores such as QQ Reading and Palm Reader became increasingly popular. After 2014, smartphones, tablets and other mobile smart devices became popular in China, making mobile phones the largest reading channel for online literature users. Novels in genres such as tomb raiding, mystery and romance have seen rapid development. Representative works of this period include Time Raiders, Tomb of the Gods and Fights Break Sphere.

2.3 Mature stage

As the scale of the online literature market continues to expand, Internet giants have become involved in online literature, and online literature enterprises have embarked on a stage of large-scale group operations. (Zhang Hainan,Han Lei 2021:79-83)In 2013, Tencent and the core team of the former Starting Point Chinese website (起点中文网)cooperated to establish Genesis Chinese Website(创世中文网); Baidu acquired 100% of the equity of Zongheng Chinese Website (纵横中文网)for 191.5 million; In 2014, Zongheng Chinese Website, 91 Panda Book (91熊猫看书)and Baidu Book City (百度书城)merged to form Baidu Literature(百度文学). In 2015, Chinese Online (17K Novel Website) was listed on the A-share GEM board with a $2 billion capital increase to build a pan-entertainment ecology. After Tencent's $5 billion acquisition of Shanda Literature Limited(盛大文学), it merged with Tencent Literature to form China Reading Limited(阅文集团); Ali acquired Shuqi Novel (书旗小说)and UC Book City (UC书城)and merged them with its own mobile reading business to form Ali Literature. At this point, the industry pattern of domestic online literature has basically taken shape.Since 2018, online literature has entered an era of convergence. The IP operation of online literature has gradually matured, film and television dramas and games adapted from online literature are favoured by the market, and free reading has gradually emerged, creating a new model of "free + advertising". Internet literature has established its own unique literary system and has received widespread attention from society. It has also become an important source for film and television adaptations. Nowadays, it seems that many important film and television works have come from online literature, and these super IPs have had a huge impact on the development of film and television culture. Representative works from this period include The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》, The Journey of Flower《花千骨》, and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》.

Nowadays, Chinese online literature has become an important literary phenomenon that cannot be ignored and has become an indispensable cultural resource for the younger generation. At the same time, from the perspective of world literature, China-centred online literature written in Chinese can be considered a unique phenomenon. Its unique creative characteristics and mode of operation are incomparable. It now seems that Chinese online literature has also gained its own unique status and significance in the development of literature across the globe. The wide distribution of The Three Bodies overseas in recent years is a good example of this.

===3.The Pros and Cons of Chinese Network Novels===
As a new form of literature, online literature has had a huge impact on people's daily lives. Like a double-edged sword, online fiction has its unique value and significance, but also has many problems and shortcomings. Therefore, we should adopt the right attitude towards it and take the essence and remove the dross.

3.1 The Pros of Chinese Online Fiction

3.1.1 Reading online novels can develop literary literacy

Firstly, there are many excellent works in online fiction that deserve to be read and appreciated with care. Outstanding online novels are characterised by their dramatic storylines, superb writing skills and meaningful themes. By learning from the authors' writing methods, we can develop our imagination and creativity, and thus improve our own writing skills.(Li Xin 2016:172) At the same time, by reading excellent works, we can increase our knowledge, broaden our horizons and improve our literary skills.

3.1.2 Reading online novels can improve reading skills

Secondly, because the online novel is serialized, it is updated very quickly and in very large numbers of words. Readers have something new to read almost every day. This means that in order to keep up with the author's updates, the reader needs to be able to read very quickly. If the reader is reading several online novels at the same time, then he needs to be able to read faster. Thus, by exercising over time, the reader can develop a good habit of reading every day and can improve his or her reading skills and abilities to a great extent.

3.1.3 Reading online novels can relieve stress

Thirdly, online novels can help readers to vent their negative emotions and relieve stress to a certain extent. In today's highly developed economic, political and cultural world, people face a variety of challenges and pressures in their daily lives, such as the pressure of marriage, interpersonal relationships, mortgage repayments, further education and job promotions, and so on. They are reluctant to face the cruelty of reality and need a space where they can forget their worries and keep their mood happy. Therefore, the beautiful virtual worlds created by online novels have gradually become a place for people to vent their emotions, express their desires and seek solace. Moreover, with the rapid development of the Internet, mobile communication devices have become widely popular. Nowadays, almost everyone, young and old, has their own mobile phone, which makes it possible for people to read online novels through various mobile apps and websites anytime and anywhere. We have found that the majority of readers of online novels in China find themselves relieving their stress and gaining a great deal of pleasure from reading online novels. For female readers, they tend to read romance novels and urban novels. For male readers, they prefer to read mystery novels and tomb raiding novels. In short, for those devoted novel lovers, the virtual world constructed by online novels is a perfect, utopian ideal society. As the characters and storylines portrayed in online novels are very close to life, such a setting easily arouses readers' emotional resonance, thus giving them a strong sense of vicariousness. In this virtual world, they can relieve the stress and worries brought about by the real world, allowing them to relax their long-tightened nerves. This is also a form of stress relief for the young generation of today.

3.2 The Cons of Chinese Online Fiction

3.2.1 Adverse effects on people's daily habits

In this highly developed society with the Internet, people can use mobile phone apps to read online novels anytime and anywhere. It is because of this convenience that online novels are having an increasing impact on people's daily lives. Online fiction is like a drug that makes people addicted to them. For adult readers who are addicted to online novels, they read all day and night and do not even feel hungry. As a result of staring at their mobile phone screens for long hours, some suffer from myopia, while others are so addicted to the pleasure and thrill of reading online novels that they miss work. Faced with online novels, they lack self-control and self-discipline, which makes them break the regular routine of life. When reading online novels, they see themselves as the protagonists in the novels, causing them to be unable to distinguish between real life and the virtual world. Over time, this group of people who are obsessed with online novels may suffer from severe procrastination, which then puts their lives in a vicious cycle.
While for young readers, the dangers posed by online novels seem to be even more serious. Some online novels are not suitable for teenagers. If young readers are exposed to these novels, it is inevitable that they will become too precocious and may even lead them astray. For example, one of the most iconic Internet classics, The First Intimate Contact, is very popular among secondary school students. The author tells a poignant love story that expresses a common ideal in metropolitan life, namely the desire to make romantic love denied in reality a reality in the virtual world. (Li Xin 2016:172) Many teenagers have admitted that they have imagined or even actually experienced online romance after reading The First Intimate Contact. In addition, many urban and romance novels such as Laugh Slightly Very Bend City, The Left Ear and Fleet of Time also have had an impact on teenagers.

3.2.2 Causing distortion of values

Because of the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, there are many low-quality works on the Internet that contain unhealthy information. These vulgar novels are filled with many contents that are not conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of young people, such as violence, cruelty, pornography, selfishness and so on. In the process of reading online novels, readers will unconsciously accept these wrong values. As the main force of the online novel reading group, teenagers are often more susceptible to the influence of bad values. On the one hand, as the minds and hearts of teenagers are not yet mature, they lack the ability to select works and self-discipline. On the other hand, as teenagers are more curious about the unknown, they are more likely to be attracted to the characters portrayed in online novels and develop a stronger sense of immersion. Moreover, as teenagers are in the process of forming their values and worldview, the harmful information in online novels can have a huge negative impact on their values, and may even cause distortion of values. For example, some reported cases of school bullying, murder and rape are related to the harm caused by vulgar online novels.

3.2.3 Fast food novels waste time

Many online novels are fast food novels. It would be a mistake for people to devote too much time and energy to these online novels. Due to the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, various genres of online novels are springing up in the world today, which makes many online writers see their creation as a way to make profit only, and they devote more time and energy to the quantity rather than the quality of their novels. As a result, most online novels are written with a tumultuous plot to capture the reader's attention and interest. These novels often lack depth of thoughtfulness, and some even contain frequent misspellings, misuse of idioms and grammatical errors. If we fail to spot these errors in time, this can inadvertently deepen our impression of the wrong usage to the extent that these errors may appear in our own writing.
In addition, readers tend to read online novels at a very fast pace. Some can even finish reading several online novels in a day. However, these fast-food novels, which lack nutrition and value, do not give readers a great deal to gain. When people are reading these online novels, the content of the novels hardly cause the readers to think. As a result, readers are not impressed with the content of the novels after reading them. This kind of reading behaviour without value and meaning is in essence a waste of time. Instead of wasting our time and energy on these unproductive online novels, it would be better for us to choose a classic work of literature to read and appreciate its connotations and meanings by heart. By reading and appreciating the classics, we can communicate with great souls across time and space. In this way, our literary skills can be improved, our minds can be sublimated and our souls can be purified. So, from now on, please take the time to develop a good habit of reading classics again, which will benefit you for the rest of your life.

===4.The Status and Trend of Chinese Network Novels===
4.1 Homogenization of products

Although the market is flooded with online novels of various genres and themes, only truly outstanding works are accepted and loved by the public. As a result, there is serious vicious competition in the field of online fiction, which has led to the homogenisation of products in the current online fiction market. When a work becomes successful, there will be many imitations. Many novels have highly similar themes, motifs and plots, and even have very similar backgrounds, characterisations and life settings. Once these popular characterisations have formed a fixed format, they become as similar as industrially produced products. As a result, these similar novels will cause aesthetic fatigue among the audience and their dissemination will be greatly reduced. (Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 2017:38-42)For example, online novelist Qiong Yao publicly reported on Weibo that Yu Zheng's Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》had copied several plots from her work The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》. In addition, when the TV series Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》 started to make a splash on TV screens in 2011, there were many other similarly titled dramas. Some authors ignored historical facts and made a mess of historical adaptations in order to cater to the taste of their audience, which reduced the literary, artistic and aesthetic value of the work itself. Some authors even deliberately make up all sorts of fascinating but unethical plots in order to gain high click-through rates, which has caused a distortion of the values of some works. This series of homogenisation and vicious competition has not only led to infringement and plagiarism, but has also led to monotonous content of works, aesthetic fatigue among readers and an impact on the market order. In short, homogenisation and plagiarism are not conducive to the innovation and development of online literature.The relevant government departments should strengthen the supervision and regulation of the online literature market. They should establish a sound copyright protection mechanism, improve the professionalism and aesthetic level of online authors and film producers, and raise audiences' awareness of copyright protection, so as to promote the healthy and benign development of the online literature market and the film industry.(Liu Yang 2017:95)

4.2 Adaptation of novels into film and TV series

The emergence of film and television adaptations of online novels can be traced back to The First Intimate Contact , an adaptation of the novel of the same name by Chinese Taiwanese author Tsai Chi-hang. This novel was made into a film in 2000 and adapted into a TV series in 2004. This was the first time in the history of Chinese film and television that an online novel was adapted into a film or television production. (Xiao Yudi,Ouyang Changlin 2021:33-38)However, the audience response at the time was poor, with fans who had read the original novel not liking the format and content presented in the TV series very much. Although the audience response did not meet expectations, it made the novel an instant hit. The first trial of a web novel adaptation showed its potential and problems, drawing the attention of some film and television producers. After six years of hibernation, the adaptation of web novels for film and television finally made its official entry onto the television screen in 2010. The first wave of Chinese online novels adapted for film and television was marked by the TV series Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》.Subsequently, costume dramas such as The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》, Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》and Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫锁心玉》received high ratings and were unanimously praised and recommended by the public. Soon, with the rise and development of online video platforms, China ushered in a second wave of web novel adaptation dramas. In 2015, there were a number of web novel adaptations represented by The Journey of Flower《花千骨》 and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》, which not only achieved high ratings during their television broadcast, but also reaped superb viewership and buzz on major video platforms. In 2017, the online novel adaptation television series Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms《三生三世十里桃花》began to dominate the public's attention, marking the arrival of the third wave of adaptation boom. The drama took over Weibo's top searches and headlines almost every day, and its original novel, plot, cast, headgear, make-up, costumes and soundtrack became a daily topic of conversation for the public at their leisure. In recent years, popular costume dramas such as East Palace《东宫》, Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》 and The Untamed《陈情令》have brought the craze for web novel adaptations to a peak.In terms of film and TV drama adaptations of novels, costume and romance novels have become the main trends in Chinese online novels.

===5.The Overseas Dissemination of Chinese Network Novels===
In recent years, Chinese costume novels have become very popular overseas. There are websites dedicated to Chinese novels such as "Wuxia World"(武侠世界) and "Webnovel"(起点国际). There are even people overseas who read serialised novels to kick drug addiction and treat depression. This shows the huge influence of our online novels overseas.

For example, in recent years, Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has become popular in Japan, South Korea and some countries and regions in Southeast Asia. In addition, the cast of The Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has joined forces with the American television station HBO to edit the original 76-episode series into six short episodes (each 90 minutes long) for broadcast overseas. The release of Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan on the US pay platform Netflix a few years ago also created a national sensation, and Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms have long been officially synchronised on Youtube at the time of its launch. This marked the successful spread of Chinese costume novels overseas.

Take Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms as an example, the translator of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, Poppy Toland, is a British freelance translator who studied Chinese at the University of Leeds and lived in Beijing, China for four years. She was commissioned by Amazon.com, the copyright holder of the novel, to translate Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms into English before the TV series hit the airwaves.(Ma Xiaoxing,Zhao Mengyuan 2020:59-62) In order to ensure that the translation does not lose the flavour of the original, she insists on using the translation strategy of domestication to deal with the linguistic forms. However, for the cultural elements in the original work (such as mythology, religion and other cultural factors), she introduces Chinese culture directly to Western readers through the method of foreignization. On 23 August 2016, To the Sky Kingdom, the English translation of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, was released on Amazon in the United States. Upon its release, the translation reached number three on Amazon's Asian Literature bestseller list and number one in the Asian Literature section of the Kindle Edition bestseller list. The translation was recommended to foreign readers on Amazon.com, along with other famous novels such as Three Bodies《三体》and Wolf Totem《狼图腾》, and was once ranked the third best-selling Chinese novel on Amazon.com.It shows that Chinese online novels have achieved great success in overseas distribution.

===Conclusion===
After more than two decades of development, Chinese online novels have developed a relatively mature industry system, not only in terms of accumulation in the domestic market, but also in terms of expansion in overseas markets. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the process of its domestic development and overseas distribution. Therefore, we need to further improve the quality and value of Chinese online novels and strive to build a unique international cultural brand of our own. We need to help Chinese culture go overseas through cultural branding so that more foreign friends can understand and enjoy traditional Chinese culture. In short, it is the duty of every Chinese to strengthen our cultural soft power and enhance the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation.

===References===
*Cui Feng 崔冯.(2010).网络小说的文体特征研究[Research on the Genre Characteristics of Online Novels].重庆师范大学Chongqing Normal University.
*Li Xin 李昕.(2016).网络小说利弊纵横谈[The Pros and Cons of Online Novels].西部皮革Western Leather(12):172.
*Liu Yang 刘杨.(2017).中国网络小说改编剧的困境与建议[The Dilemma and Suggestions of Chinese Online Novel Adaptations].参花Participation Flowers(16):95.
*Ma Xiaoxing, Zhao Mengyuan 马孝幸,赵梦源.(2020).中国文化“走出去”背景下的网文出海研究——以《三生三世十里桃花》外译为例[A Study on the Overseas Translation of Chinese Culture in the Context of "Going Global"--The Foreign Translation of "Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms].新阅读New Reading(08):59-62.
*Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 秦俊香,李婷.(2017).网络小说改编剧的同质化现象批评——以权谋宫斗题材古装剧为例[Criticism of the Homogenization Phenomenon of Online Novel Adaptations - Taking Ancient Costume Dramas on the Theme of Power and Palace Combat as An Example].中国电视China TV(06):38-42.
*Xiao Yudi, Ouyang Changlin 肖雨笛,欧阳常林.(2021).网络小说改编剧的狂欢与思考[The Carnival and Reflection on the Adaptation of Online Novels].肇庆学院学报Journal of Zhaoqing College(03):33-38.
*Zhang Hainan, Han Lei 张海楠,韩磊.(2021).网络小说创作主体迅猛发展成因探析[An Analysis of the Causes of the Rapid Development of the Main Body of Network Novel Creation].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Lanzhou College of Arts and Sciences (Social Science Edition)(03):79-83.

===Terms and expressions===
*The Legend of Goku 《悟空传》
*Ghost Blows Out the Light 《鬼吹灯》
*Purple River 《紫川》
*Blasphemy 《亵渎》
*Nebulous Journey 《缥缈之旅》
*How Bad Men Are Made 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》
*Time Raiders 《盗墓笔记》
*Kill the Immortals 《诛仙》
*Fights Break Sphere 《斗破苍穹》
*AutoFull 《傲风》
*Wolf Totem《狼图腾》
*Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》
*The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》
*The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》
*Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》
*Laugh Slightly Very Bend City 《微微一笑很倾城》
*The Left Ear 《左耳》
*Fleet of Time 《匆匆那年》
*Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》
*The Journey of Flower《花千骨》
*East Palace《东宫》
*The Untamed《陈情令》
*Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》
*Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》
*To the Sky Kingdom《三生三世十里桃花》
*The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》
*The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》
*Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》
*Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》
*Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》
*Men's Channel 男频，即男生频道，是网络小说网中对男生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。男频以玄幻、推理、盗墓等题材的小说为主。
*Women's Channel 女频，即女生频道，是网络小说网中对女生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。女频以都市、言情和穿越等题材的小说为主。

===Questions===
1.Which of the following is a common genre of male channel fiction?

A.Time Travel Fiction

B.Fantasy Novels

C.Romance Fiction

D.Urban Soap Novels

2.When was the online novel The First Intimate Contact published?

A.In 1996

B.In 1997

C.In 1998

D.In 1999

3.How many stages does the author of this article divide the history of Chinese online fiction into?

A.2

B.3

C.4

D.5

4.Which of the following is not a work by Yu Zheng?

A.Jade Palace Lock Heart

B.Palace 3:The Lost Daughter

C.Beauty's Rival in Palace

D.The Plum Blossoms

5.Which of the following novels is a work of transition stage?

A.The First Intimate Contact

B.Nirvana in Fire

C.Time Raiders

D.The Untamed

===Answers===
1.B

2.C

3.B

4.D

5.C

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE==
On the Translation and Spread of ''Three Kingdoms'' from the Persprvtive of Subtext
'''Abstract'''
In addition to the two well-known English translations of the Chinese classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are nearly 30 full translations (Brewitt-Taylor and Moss Roberts), and nearly 30 English sections, but few articles have conducted in-depth research on this. This article selects a translation of the Bu Boat Festival of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms、Pan Ziyan section translation、1852The anonymous translator is translated as the research object，By analyzing the translation of the preface, press information, footnotes, translator speech and report of secondary text information, combined with the language characteristics in the translated text, the translation purpose, target readers, mutual relationship between the translation, translation and western literature analogy, to explore the value orientation of writing in the secondary text, explore the role of secondary text in translation research, also provide reference path for the Chinese classical literature translation.The relevant elaboration of the subtext is based on all types of text, and can also be applied in the study of translation works.
'''Keywords''': ''Three Kingdoms''; Subtext: English Translation

'''Literature Review'''
This article uses the three English translations of The Three Kingdoms,Pan Ziyan, Pu Fangji and an anonymous translator as research objects. By analyzing the translation of the preface、the subtext, such as information and footnotes, combine the language characteristics in the translation text, analyze various translation forms, explore the value orientation and guiding role of writing in the preface, and analyze the target readers and expected vision of the translation.

An Overview of the Three English Translations of the Three Kingdoms
The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is one of the four great classical works of Chinese literature. It not only has many domestic readers, but also has been translated into many languages and introduced to foreign countries, including nearly 30 English translations and two full translations. However, compared with other Chinese literary classics, the translation research of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is scarce both at home and abroad, and focuses on the two aspects. The study of the translation, namely C.H.Brewitt-Taylor's translation (1925) and Moss Roberts' ranslation (1991), very few articles compare the translations with other English sections, and only a few articles outline the early translations in the perspective of translation history. The Romance of The Three Kingdoms " Abroad. This article details the Chinese and foreign versions of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms; the early century of English translation(1820-1921): Addendum of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms abroad.It also reorganized the history of the English translation of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms;2014 Deng Luo's translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms published in 2000. Focusing on the translation of the translator, Deng Luo, including his earlier translation; the latest research is his monograph, reciprocity: studies of multiple English translations, published in 2019。
One of the individual cases involved in this paper is that theBuFang ji (Rev.Francis Lister Hawks Pott)Section translation，under the title of《〈The Romance of the Three Kingdoms〉Excerpt " (Selections from the Three Kingdoms ), a surname.It was published in The East of Asia Magazine in 1902.This translation of the romance of The Three Kingdoms of three plots, the first paragraph from zhuge liang grass boat borrow arrow, focuses on the introduction of ancient Chinese military strategy, the second paragraph is selected in the long ban slope battle lady liu bei to save the plot, focusing on the performance of Chinese women selfless and great, the third paragraph is Sun Ce before dying story, focus on describing the fear brought by superstitious thoughts。Another relatively earlier translation was completed by the translator Pan Ziyan (Z.Q.Parker)，a surname 1925 published in 2008, as "The Red Cliff Battle" (The Battle of Red Cliff,), and was published in the The Chinese Journal of Science and Fine Arts.
The third translation involved in this paper is not a famous section translation，titled " Historyofthe Three Kingdoms ：Extract from Chap 29，included in the translation collection " (Chinese Conversations：Trans lated from Native Au-thors). In the same，The translation by Mission Pressa published in Shanghai in 2000。The book has a preface, and the translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms selects the twenty-ninth edition of the original novel, "the little overlord is angrily beheaded in the east of the river", and makes an almost literal English translation. Due to the limitation of primary data management and translation collection form, the translation has not been known to the academic circle for a long time. There is no review or book comment about the translation, and the book does not indicate the name of the translator. Therefore, this article is temporarily called it1852Section translation.

An Overview of the Subtext: Translation Purpose, Target Reader and Text Relationship
Gernette interprets the concept of the subtext (paratext)，The subtext is classified and functional explained in detail，Include internal subtext (peritext) such as the author's name、the title of a book、Publication Information、preface、Postscript et al，And external subtexts (epitext) such as author interviews、The author's diary et al. Scholar Bacheler made the first systematic study of the application of subtext concept in translation research, and re-examined the definition and framework of subtext, further subdivision and supplement, so as to meet the needs of contemporary translation research. The subtext in the translation can be divided into the translator's preface, postscript, translation script, publication page, the translator's biography, speech and other information. Translator or related agencies in the subtext explained their translation strategy and ideology, writing their own values, or clear, or obscure, through the study of the subtext material, can more comprehensively analyze the relationship between the text and the translator, stereo reconstruct the translation of the historical social context, deeply explore the translator's voice and values. The following will make a further analysis of the translation, translator, target reader and other aspects from the perspective of the subtext and combining the language characteristics in the text of the translation.

'''The Purpose of the Translation in the Subtext'''
Gernet attaches great importance to the relationship between the subtext and the author's intention, "the accurate author's intention is the creed and ideology implied by the subtext" For the translated works, the subtext reflects the translator's translation intention and value orientation。First analysis1902Translation of the Fang Festival。Translator Bu Fangji chose three stories from the Romance of The Three Kingdoms to translate, including the material theme and translation
The purpose is highlighted in the subtext. For example, the translator wrote in his translation, "

Taking the second passage from the translation of the Boxing Festival as an example, the text is selected from the 41st edition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, which describes the story of Lady Mi committing suicide in a well to save Liu Bei's young son, A Dou. Before the text of the translation, Bu Fang Ji explained: " The next story I chose may be more convincing. It tells of the great power of self-sacrifice that we can see in women all over the worldThis point.”(The next passage which I have chosen is perhaps a more pleasing one ．It illustrates that wonderful power for self －sacrifice which we find in woman all the world over ．)This interpretation is more explicit and shout. According to the purpose of the translator's translation, it is to show the noble character of the Chinese people, eliminate the prejudice of western culture against the Chinese people, find the similarities between Chinese and Western cultures, and also enable the target readers to understand the work more with empathy. The text of the translation from zhaoyun can not find the small master began, deleted the original 40The first half of the time, only oneStatement Overview Background " Liu Pei，ChangFei，and Kua n Kung were bound together to resist until death the machinations of Ts’ao Ts ’a o，andtodelivertheircountryfromthisrule "，The main text focuses on Mrs.MiThe plot of sacrifice to save Adou highlights the greatness and sacrifice of this female character.

At the same time, we can find that another important purpose of the festival translation is to guide English readers to a better understanding of their own history and literary works. Bu Fangji translated the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the British writer Thackeray( Thackeray )Written by《The History of the Four King George》(History of the Four Georges) and the analogy of historical novels by Sir Walter Scott (British author), from the two examples, it can also be inferred that the target readers were British readers at the time. Bu Fangji believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is an important material to understand the Three Kingdoms period in ancient China, and his own translation will also lead western readers to understand the history of the country from another level. Bu Fangji compared the Romance of the Three Kingdoms with Scott's historical novel. The relationship between the novel narrative and the true history. Bu Fangji believes that the "Romance of The Three Kingdoms" is undoubtedly the most popular and popular novels, even children are familiar with the stories of the Three Kingdoms, just as western children are familiar with Scott's historical novels. The fragment of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms, selectively translated by Bu Fangji, is designed to explain to the Western readers how Scott used his imagination to bring British history to the readers alive. From this point of view, Bu Fangji believes that the historical novels of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms are similar to the works of the British writer Scott Scott.

'''Target Readers in the Subtext'''
Secondly, the subtext shows the target reader that the translation is facing. Through the translator clarifying the target reader of the translation in the preface and other materials, we can more clearly explore the style and language characteristics of the translation。In1852In the preface of the unnamed translation of Mr，The author of the preface discusses the target audience and the purpose of the whole translation, namely "to help those foreigners who want to learn spoken Chinese". The second paragraph of the preface introduces the original text of the story of The Three Kingdoms and the meaning of the translation, giving a brief introduction to the influence of the novel of "The Three Kingdoms", saying that "its popularity in China is almost equivalent to the thought of Confucius". Moreover, the preface to the translation holds that the language style of The Three Kingdoms is "not less loose and casual than the modern conversational language, but still very useful for foreign learners". Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

The preface of the annual translation also analyzes the language difficulty of the original text of The Three Kingdoms，Apart from those names, what the reader learns from the work is not too difficult"O 2 oneself. This also shows that the translator tries to make the readers better understand and accept the translation on the basis of fully displaying the Chinese language characteristics and style. However, it should be pointed out that the preface to the translation mistakenly confused the Annals of the Three Kingdoms and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, saying that the original text was selected by the Three Kingdoms. In fact, the main text of the translation is exactly the same as the 29th edition of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which reflects that the subtext sometimes misled the target readers.

In1852,the text of the translation is not only in the form of a Chinese and English control，In addition, Chinese pinyin is marked in a line by line way in English translation. This translation style is very special. This is the only case in the whole history of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and it is also relatively rare in the English translation process of other Chinese classical works. This style just confirms the interpretation of the target readers in the preface of the translation. In order to accommodate foreign readers to learn spoken Chinese expression, the translation takes the form of comparing pinyin and translation, which is more convenient for the target readers to learn and master the meaning and pronunciation of each word in the Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

'''The Translation Relationship in the Subtext'''
As Gennet said, the subtext "revolves around the text to extend it, just to make the 'presentation' of the work, just to make the work appear". In the translation case of this article, the subtext not only shows the attached translation an appearance, but also implies the intertextual relationship between different translations. The classic Romance of The Three Kingdoms has a large number of English section translations, various forms and a long translation process. There is a complex intertextual relationship between multiple section translations oneselfAnd we can trace this intertextual relationship in the subtext. Take Pan's translation as an example, pan's translation is accompanied by a very short editor's preface, The preface mentions another earlier translation translated by a translator signed X. Z，The selected translation part is the first ten times of the original book，It was published in the journal Chinese Studies in 1874. The article also mentions the review of the original work once done by the translator Deng Luo. And Pan ziyan's translation is a continuation of the X.Z. translation，Selected and translated the relevant chapters of the Battle of the Red Cliff。From the preface，You can interpret the relationship between the translation and other early translations and translators, and Pan ziyan's translation has received another early one.

'''Other Textual Relations in the Subtext'''
From the subtext of the translated work, it can also be traced back to the relationship between the translation and the text outside it, further extending the intertextual relationship, which can be investigated either through the translator's own order, or by other comments published by the translator.Translator Bu Fangji once gave a speech，later published in the North China Express (North China Herald ). The speech specifically discussed the novel "The Romance of The Three Kingdoms," which discussed the background, plot, characters and other characteristics of the work, and summarized the literature
Value and meaning. In his speech, Bu Fangji presented the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and related Western literary works.

Although many English translators compare The Romance of The Three Kingdoms to a Greek Homeric epic, Bu Fang Ji does not agree with this contrast. He believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is not a myth or a novel, but a work of Chinese history. Not only compared the work to real British historical events, he also argued that "like studying four King George historians need to read Thackeray, and a full understanding of early New England history requires Hawthorne's work."The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is related and compared with the western historical works, showing the relationship between the original work and other texts, and the translation value of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is further explained in the form of a subtext. However, Bu Fangji's cognition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is biased, after all, the work is "seven points of practical work, three points of fiction", However, it can be seen that Bu Fangji fully realized the historical value of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and gave a high evaluation to this work.

In1902,translated in Chinese，Bu Fangji once again summarized the characteristics of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms，He talked about his original feelings of reading, explained his original intention of translation, and once again made a comparative analysis of Chinese and Western literature，Extended himself in the1894Analogies in speech，The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is compared with two Western works，one is the writer Thackeray (History of the four Georges), the other is the historical novel of Sir Walter Scott), which is appropriate or not, but they produce a kind of interwriting in the hearts of the readers, which can shorten the distance between the work and the Western readers, so that the western readers can more effectively understand and appreciate this classical Chinese literature work. Whether it is footnote or preface, the translated subtext plays a similar function to the original subtext. For the target readers who do not understand the source language, the translated subtext has a guiding role in understanding and accepting the original text.

'''Conclusion'''
Scholar Venuti once in2004In this paper, I discussed the writing of the values in the phenomenon of retranslation, which mentioned that the subtext plays an important role in the retranslation research, and can be more explicit. To reveal the value of the translation. Admittedly, according to the subtext of the three sections of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms,combined with the specific analysis and the language characteristics of the expression of the translation text, we can indeed find the dominant role of the subtext in the translation research, which can provide a more macro and comprehensive perspective for the translation analysis and translator investigation, such as Bu Fang Ji translation and Pan Ziyan translation. On the other hand, the subtext is also likely to strengthen the misleading of translation readers and translation researchers, and obscure the process of translation generation. Therefore, to attach importance to the significance of subtexts in the study of translation, especially in the study of translation history, we can better explore the value orientation of translators, editors and publishers, and explore the relationship between translation and the influence of translation. At the same time, researchers should carefully compare the translation, deeply investigate the subtext materials, deeply analyze the target readers of the translation and the historical and cultural context, and truly understand and grasp the whole picture of the translation and the translation process. In addition, the subtext can affect the acceptance and dissemination of the text. It can be found from the analysis of the subtext of the above three English translations that the interpretation and interpretation in the subtext fully reflect the translator's value orientation and guiding role for the target readers. Therefore, we can "base on the Chinese context, actively think and explore the significance of translating the subtext to Chinese literature going out"

'''References'''
Genette，G．Paratexts：Thresholds of Interpretation．Translated by Jane E．Lewin．London：Cambridge University Press，1997 ，cover，p．408 ，p．1。
Parker，Z．Q．“The Battle of the Red Cliff”，The China Journal of Science＆ Arts，VolumeIII ，Shanghai：The North－China Daily News and Herald． Ltd．1925 ，p．1，p．250 ，p．253 ，p．253．
王丽娜：《〈三国演义〉在国外》，《文献》1982 年第 12 期。
王丽娜、杜维沫：《〈三国演义〉的外文译文》，《明清小说研究》2006 年第 4 期。 Q 郭昱：《邓罗对〈三国演义〉的译介》，《中国翻译》2014 年第 1 期。
彭文青：《互文性：〈三国演义〉多个英译本研究》，上海：上海外语教育出版社，2019 年，第 1 、12 页。

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612 MW==
On the Translation and Spread of Guanzi

Abstract

Guanzi is a Chinese classical work covering multiple aspects such as agriculture, economy, commerce, law and etc., which draws the attention of many scholars both at home and abroad. At present, there are two complete English version of Guanzi, one is by American Sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, the other is by Professor Zhai Jiangyue. Thus, this paper attempts to study its transmission in the English world based on the current research situation of its English versions.

Keywords

Guanzi Complete Version English World

I.Introduction
The Guanzi is a multifaceted text.
The study of Guanzi in China focuses on its date of composition, ideas, and contemporary influence, while overseas research on Guanzi focuses on the translation of Guanzi and the influence of the ideas contained therein in the West. The study of Guanzi by Western scholars began in the late nineteenth century and has continued unabated until 1999, when the first complete English translation of Guanzi was published by Li Ke, who published the second part of the text. The publication of the first complete English translation of Guanzi was a landmark for Western readers, creating a new world for Western scholars to understand Guanzi and laying a solid foundation for its dissemination in the Western world. It is of great practical importance to examine the spread of Guanzi in the English-speaking world.

II. An Overview of the English translation of the Guanzi

(1)
Foreign English translations of Guanzi. The translation and study of the Guanzi by Western scholars began at the end of the nineteenth century. During this period, scholars such as Gabelentz, Wilhelm Grube and Edward Parker introduced and translated Guanzi, but they only introduced Guanzi. It was not until the late 1920s that the study of Guanzi really began in the West, with the emergence of such scholars as Forke
The study of the Pipe did not really begin until the late 1920s, when researchers such as Forke, Henri Maspero, Bernhard Karlgren, Piet Van Delon, Hughes ), they discussed whether the Guanzi was a "forgery" or "pseudoscript" and each made a detailed examination and study (Li Zongzheng: 2014).
In the 1950s, the first monograph on Guanzi appeared in the West, Economic Dialogue in Ancient China: Selections from Guanzi, which was translated and published by Chinese American scholars Tan Bofu and Wen Gongwen, mainly in abridged and selected translations (Chen Shuyi: 1996). In the late twentieth century, H. Roth also explored the ideas contained in the chapters on the mind and inner work of Guanzi in his publication Original Tao. Princeton University Press published the first volume of GUANZI-Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays from Early China, translated by American sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, in 1985, and the second volume was published by the same publisher in 1998. The second volume of the book was published by the same publisher in 1998. This is the first complete and authoritative translation of Guanzi into English in the West.
(2)
The English translation of Guanzi in China. The English translation of Guanzi by domestic scholars is quite rare.
The main translations are those published by Li Xuejun on the New Legalist website and Zhai Jiangyue's version published by the Greater China Library. "Li Xuejun's translation of Guanzi: Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History is serialized on the New Legalist website, and this series of articles is an abridged translation of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi. This series of articles, which are mainly abridged translations of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi, has been published by Li in 15 consecutive articles, which laid a solid foundation for further research on the English translation of Guanzi (New Legalist website), and has been published one after another in the Greater China Library series since 1995, among which Guanzi has been translated into modern and English by Professor Zhai Jiangyue of Ludong Normal University, and was first published by Guangxi Normal University in 2005.
(3)
A review of the studies on the English translation of Guanzi. The main forms of research on the English translation of Guanzi by domestic and foreign scholars are books and papers. The domestic studies are mainly expressed in the form of dissertations, including Feng Yu's "Evaluation of the English Translation of <Guanzi>" in 1988; Feng Yu's "Major Treatises on the Study of <Guanzi> in Europe and America" in 1988; Song Limin's "The Study and Translation of <Guanzi> (Essays on Early Chinese Political and Economic Philosophy)" in 1989; Li Xia's "Introduction to the Study of <Guanzi> in this Century" in 1993; and The Communication of English Translation of the Linguistic Simplicity Style of <Guanzi> by Chen Jiangning in 2014; Overview of Research on Foreign Translation of <Guanzi> by Li Zongzheng in 2014, etc. The main foreign studies on Guanzi include an article on Guanzi-youguan by the American sinologist Li Ke in Bulletin in 1960; Li Ke's monograph Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought published by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965; in 1988 the American The scholar William G. Boitz published a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu (vol. 1) in 1988, and another American scholar, Robin D. S. Yates, wrote a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Ancient Chinese Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays in 1988.

III. Dissemination of the English translation of Guanzi

1.
Amazon Books website reader reviews. As of January 15, 2016, the National
Amazon.com has two main reader reviews for the English translation of The Pipe, the first of which was posted by Lenny Lendon on July 9, 2006, in which the reader argues that Leek's English translation is too scholarly and not suitable for every reader. The book does not work on editing, so the whole book is not as interesting to read, and Li Ke's first edition does not fully translate the best parts of Guanzi, whereas Li Ke's various commentaries in the translation are more welcome, and the Chinese canonical works should be able to win more attention. Another review was posted by Matthias Richter on August 18, 2008, in which the reader felt that Li Ke's translation made a great contribution to Western readers, adding a great deal of detailed and accurate commentary to make it easier to read. This may be related to some obscure phrases in the original text and translation of Guanzi, but given the comments of the two readers mentioned above and the achievements of scholars who have studied Guanzi, it can be seen that the English translation of Guanzi has remained at the academic level in the Western world, and if it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, it may need further efforts from scholars. If it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, further efforts by scholars may be needed.
2. Citations and comments on the English translation of Guanzi on academic websites.
As of January 15, 2016, according to the statistics of Google Scholar, the English translation by the American sinologist Li Ke was cited 138 times during the 27 years from 1987 to 2014, and the topics of the cited articles covered Chinese traditional culture, Chinese prehistoric civilization, ancient economy, comparison between the ancient cultures of East and West, and the study of Taoist thought. The English translation of Guanzi and the English translation of Li Ke's text have provided a better and more comprehensive understanding of Chinese traditional culture for Western scholars, and also provided a certain medium for the dissemination of Guanzi in the West.
3.
The influence of the English translation of Guanzi on Pound
When it comes to the spread of the English translation of Guanzi in the West, we must mention the famous American poet of Confucianism and the master of imagism, Pound. Pound became interested in the English translation of Guanzi through the Englishman General Fuller, who introduced it to him. Pound talked about the content of the Guanzi as well as his praise of the Guanzi many times in his Poems from the Imperial Throne published in 1959 (Qian Zhaoming, 2014: 115). Pound's further knowledge of Guanzi occurred in the late 1950s, when he was composing his Poems on the Imperial Throne and reflecting on the ways of governing at St. Elizabeth's Hospital in Washington, D.C., and when Pound had a close personal relationship with a Chinese scholar who had traveled to the United States. Noel Stock, a close friend and biographer of Pound and editor-in-chief of Edge magazine, mentions in a book explaining the Poems that in 1957 a Chinese poet living in the United States, Zhao Ziqiang, sent Pound a copy of an English translation of an excerpt from Guanzi entitled Economic Dialogue in Ancient China, written by Lewis Maverick. -It was published by Lewis Maverick in 1954. Pound sent it to me for publication in The Blade, and it was published in June of that year. Chapter 106 must have been written shortly after this (Stock Noel, 1967:70). In Poems from the Imperial Throne, chapters 98 and 99 focus extensively on the Sixteen Articles of the Imperial Bishops issued by Kangxi in his early years, which Pound envisioned as a well-governed, decent state of social life designed by the Confucian "imperial throne. Throughout the poetry scene in Europe and America in the 1950s, Pound was unique in that he not only drew on certain forms and characteristics of Japanese poetry such as haiku poetry, but also incorporated traditional Chinese canonical works into his poetry, making his own contribution to the understanding of the canonical works such as Guanzi by Western readers and making great efforts to promote cultural exchange between the East and the West. In addition, the English translation of Guanzi not only influenced Pound's poetry, but also made him more profoundly aware of the economic, political, and diplomatic connotations contained in Guanzi, from the traditional ethical perspective of Confucian writings to his own ideas.

IV. An Introduction of Zhai’s version

Guanzi is named after Guan Zhong, a stateman and philosopher lived in the Autumn and Spring Period with Guanzi as his honorific title. This collection believed to have reflected Guan Zhong’s main ideas was translated into modern Chinese and then English by Dr. Zhai Jiangyue and was published by Guangxi Normal University Press in 2005 in four vols with its ISBN: 7563353461.
Guanzi is a collection of essays and comments authored Guan Zhong or under his name. Regulated by Liu Xiang in the Western Han Dynasty, the collection included 86 essays after filtering out the repeated among 564 essays. The ideas of the collection were regarded as that of Taoism in Han Dynasty and as that of Legalists after Sui Dynasty. Only 76 essays are preserved until this day. Guanzi discussed politics, economics, military matters, education and other aspects with ideas of Taoism, Confucianism and other schools and knowledges on yin-yang and five elements, astronomy, calendar, education edaphology, etc. It’s an eclectic collection that is unique among Chinese cultural classics and worthy of studying.
Western studies on Guanzi emerged in late 19th century but meaningful translation of it didn’t appear until mid-20th century, yet with many pretermissions and mistranslations. In 1950s, ethnic-Chinese Tʻan Po-fu and Wen Kung-wen co-published the first monography on Guanzi in the west, in which they translated Guanzi with selection and abridgement. In 1954, American sinologist Dr. Walter Allyn Rickett began translating Guanzi and published two volumes one after another and a revised bound volume in 2001. Chinese studies on Guanzi are also flourishing. Li Xuejun published 15 essays in succession on Xinfajia.net with abridged translations of Guanzi’s ideas on economics and politics. Dr. Zhai finished the translation of Guanzi after the launch of Library of Chinese Classics (李宗政, 2014). By far, there are only two completely translated versions, one by Dr. Rickett and another by Dr. Zhai.
Until January, 2022, by the statistic of World Cat, Rickett’s version was collected by 254 foreign libraries and Zhai’s by 77. While on Goodreads, Rickett’s version had only a few marks and comments and Zhai’s had neither. This shows that the western knowledge on Guanzi is mainly at academic level.
Zhai Jiangyue, the translator of Guanzi, the Library of Chinese Classics version, is professor of the Academy of Chinese of Ludong University and distinguished professor for International Sinological Research Center of Shandong University. She masters pre-Qin Dynasty literature as well as English and German, which enabled her to devote herself to the translating and publishing of book series of Library of Chinese Classics (English-Chinese Version) with fruitful publications, including The Spring and Antumn of Lu Buwei, Guanzi, Records on the Warring States Period, Huainan Zi, and Selections from Classified Conversations of Zhu Xi.
Ren Qiang (任强, 2019) noted that the skopos of Zhai’s version was to tell Chinese stories which resulted in her adaptation of foreignization to achieve a translation that is generally acceptable. Moreover, Ren thought Zhai’s two phases of translation, intralingual translation (from ancient to modern) and interlingual translation (from Chinese to English), kept consistency and interactivity for her version. Li Zongzheng (李宗政, 2014) commented that Zhai kept the version’s enjoyment at the cost of the concision of ancient Chinese.

V. An Introduction of Rickett, W.A’s version

One of the most accomplished American sinologists, Walter Allyn Rickett (1921-) is best known for his translation of the complete works of the pre-Qin Chinese classic, Guanzi. In fact, from 1948, when he began his study of Guanzi at the University of Pennsylvania under Derk Bodde, to 2014, when he accepted a position as advisor and chief senior fellow at the American Academy of Guanzi, Rickett has devoted his academic career to the study, translation, and promotion of Guanzi with his life's work and knowledge, and is thus respected in American sinology circles and worldwide as a leading scholar of Guanzi. It is no exaggeration to say that he is respected as an authority on Guanzi in American sinology and worldwide. Today, at the age of more than ninety, it is necessary to take a look at Professor Li Ke's sixty years of dedicated research and translation of Guanzi, and try to divide it into three research phases, so as to pay tribute to this great sinologist by introducing the research results of different periods, and to call more domestic scholars to pay attention to Li Ke and his representative translation of Guanzi.　
1)The Beginning of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi and its First Emergence (1948-1965)　
In October 1948, Li Ke and his husband, Adele Austin Rickett (1919-1994), came to Beiping with great ambition under a Fulbright scholarship to study Chinese philosophy at National Tsing Hua University and Yanjing University, where they also worked as English teachers. From this period, Li Ke began his lifelong study of the interpretation and translation of Guanzi under the recommendation of his friends Feng Youlan and Xu Weiyu.
At the beginning of his life in Beiping, Mr. and Mrs. Li Ke had no worries about food and clothing, but only the friendship with scholars such as Qian Zhongshu and Zhouliang, so he should have had a fulfilling and peaceful study career. However, because they were "commissioned" by the U.S. Navy Department to collect intelligence in China before they left, and because they were in the midst of the great historical change in China between the old and the new, Mr. and Mrs. Leek were separated in 1951.
In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their time in prison. In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their experiences in China and their "ideological rehabilitation" in prison. In fact, for Li Ke, in addition to his "ideological reformation" in prison, this experience was a rare opportunity for him to come into contact with all kinds of people, including intellectuals, peasants, butchers, and Nationalist soldiers, and to experience a completely different world from the one inside the "ivory tower. He experienced a completely different world from that of the ivory tower. At the same time, he also made good use of this period to study Chinese history and philosophy, which laid the foundation for his academic career after returning to the United States. After returning to the United States, he continued his doctoral studies at the University of Pennsylvania and selected eight representative texts from Guanzi for his doctoral dissertation, which was published in 1960 as TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represen tative Chapters. TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represenative Chapters In the same year, Li Ke published An Early Chinese Calendar Chart: Kuan-tzu, III, 8, (Yu Kuan) in T'oung ao (Bulletin), Vol. 48, No. 1. (Yu Kuan) (Ancient Chinese Calendar Chart: "Guanzi-Youguan"), a detailed interpretation and translation of the text of "Youguan" in more than 50 pages. On this basis, Li Keqian published Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965, with the exception of "Young Official" which was published separately in the Bulletin, the rest of the articles are "Da Kuang", "Du Di", "Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", and "Dou Di". Fa Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", "Solution of the Situation", "Nei Ye", "Xin Shu Shang", "Xin Shu Xia", "Art of War", and "Map", a total of 12 articles, each of which is annotated and examined in greater detail. By carefully examining, studying, and translating the 12 representative texts, Li Ke officially announced to the American sinology community the beginning of a systematic and comprehensive study of Guanzi. One of the English translators of the canonical text Mencius, sinologist W. A. C. H. Dobson, wrote a book review in The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 26, No. 2, in 1967, in which he acknowledged the research of sinologist Li Ke and his contribution to the American sinological community. However, Dobson also pointed out that Li Ke's book was influenced by the requirements of his doctoral dissertation, and that he tried to translate word-for-word for the sake of academic rigor, preserving the characteristics of Chinese word order, sentence structure, and thought patterns, which facilitated the understanding of Guanzi's ideas to a large extent by Chinese scholars. However, by taking care of the one and losing the other, this word-for-word translation is more specialized and less literary, thus limiting the reading of non-Chinese scholars. Therefore, he calls on Li Ke and others to add appropriate notes and narrative commentaries for non-Chinese scholars who are unable to read the original work.
　　
2) The Deposition, Full Explosion Phase of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi (1966-2001)
After publishing the translation and study of 12 articles in Guanzi in 1965, Li Ke aspired to translate all the 76 existing articles of Guanzi, but due to the influence of teaching and administrative work, it took two full decades before Li Ke finally compiled and published the first volume of Guanzi in English in 1985, Guanzi: Politi-c In the introduction of this book, Li Ke devotes more than forty pages to introduce the layout of Guanzi, the style of the book, and the history of the book. In the introduction to this book, Li Ke devotes more than 40 pages to the layout of Guanzi, the relationship between Guanzi and Guanzhong, the changes in the editions of the various periods, and the translation methods used in the text. The main text contains a total of 34 extant articles, each of which is preceded by an introductory commentary of varying length, focusing on evidence and background material, including the specific history, content, structure, and relationship to other chapters of each article, plus a large number of footnotes and treatment of some rhymes, which shows Li Ke's profound Chinese language skills and rigorous academic attitude. At the same time, in consideration of the connection of contents, the chapters 64, 65, and 66 of "The Situation", "The Nine Defeats of the Establishment", and "The Interpretation of the Edition" are advanced and placed after the corresponding chapters of "The Situation", "The Establishment", and "The Edition". It should be noted that Li Ke has abandoned the previous translation method of Wittoma Pinyin, and has used Hanyu Pinyin to mark the key words directly, such as changing the translation of Guanzi from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi". For example, the translation of Guanzi was changed from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi. This reflects the translator's respect for Chinese culture and helps maintain the exotic accent read by European and American scholars.
In response to the publication of this pioneering work, the Chinese scholar Feng Yu wrote a review in 1988, saying that Li Ke's forty years of dedicated research and the assistance of experts such as Ma Feibai made the translation of high quality and "not the kind of haphazard work that lacks understanding of China. The foreign scholar Robin D. S. Yates also praised the translation highly in The Journal of Asian Studies in 1988, saying that "the importance of the original text and its authenticity can no longer be denied". "This book has made an outstanding contribution to the study of the Guanzi and will be a first-rate authoritative work for many years to come." After the publication of the first volume of Guanzi, Lik was affected by his own advanced age and the death of his wife, Adele Austin Rickett, from cancer, before finally completing the translation and collation of the second volume of Guanzi in 1996 and publishing it in 1998, also at Princeton University Press. Excluding the missing pieces and the three pieces that were brought forward to the first volume, the second volume actually contains 42 pieces. The layout and translation method of the second volume basically follow those of the first volume, but in accordance with the comments and suggestions of Robin D. S. Yates and others mentioned above, many additions to the omitted parts of the original ancient Chinese have been eliminated in order to take care of the readability of the translation without affecting the understanding. At the same time, based on the suggestions of William Boltz and others, Li Ke adopts a more flexible approach to the terms "reason" and "righteousness" in different contexts. After completing and publishing the entire translation of Guanzi, Li Ke did not stop there. He reworked the first volume against the translation style of the second volume, with the most notable changes being the emphasis on rhyme and the addition of Chinese characters to facilitate reader study, and published it in 2001 by Poston Cheng and Cui Dongfang Translation Company. Since then, Li Ke has become the only Western sinologist to have translated all 76 of the 24 extant volumes of Guanzi into English. In 2003, Robin McNeal wrote in Early China The Development of NaturalistThought in Ancient China: A Review of W. Allyn. Allyn Rickett's Guanzi, in 2003, acknowledged the results of Li Ke's long years of research and said that the translation provided scholars with a place to go for frequent consultation, and that many of the historical issues addressed in it played a key role in furthering the understanding of early Chinese society, intellectual structures, and so on.

VI. Conclusion

The study of the English translation of Guanzi remains mostly academic and has done little to promote the dissemination of Guanzi, but with the successive release of the two complete translations of Guanzi and the continuous exchange of Chinese culture with the world, Guanzi will receive more and more attention from scholars worldwide. In conclusion, the English translation of Guanzi has played a certain role in spreading Chinese culture, attracting the attention of Western readers, and enhancing national pride; however, it should be pointed out that we should try to make the English translation of Guanzi better to attract the attention of Western readers as much as possible, and the translation effect should be more in line with the translation of the incoming language, while expanding the dissemination of its English translation.

Reference

[1]Guanzi:Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History[DB/OL].新法家网站,http://www.xinfajia.cn/10275.html.

[2]Stock Noel.Reading the Cantos:A Study of Meaning in Ezra Pound[M].London:Routledge and Kegan Paul Limited,1967.

[3]W•Allyn Rickett.GUANZI——Political,Economic,and Philosophical Essays from Early China[M].Princeton:Princeton University Press,1985.

[4]陈书仪.齐文化研究在国外J].1996(2).

[5]李克.《管子》研究在西方[J].1989(2).

[6]李霞.本世纪以来《管子》研究简介[J].1993(3).

[7]李宗政.《管子》外译研究概述[J].2014(2).

[8]宋立民.《管子》的研究和翻译[J].1989(1).

[9]钱兆明.《管子》“西游记”[J].2014(2).

[10]翟江月.大中华文库(汉英对照)——管子[M].桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005.

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613 CE==
<center>'''On the Translation of Peony Pavilion'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The Peony Pavilion, also known as "The Return of the Soul", is a masterpiece by Tang Xianzu (1550-1616), an outstanding Chinese opera singer of the 16th century. Compared with the script, The Peony Pavilion has not only been greatly changed in terms of plot and description, it has also improved greatly in terms of theme and thought. The Peony Pavilion has also reached an unparalleled artistic level in terms of diction,

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==

20220630 Classics 5

2022-07-06T15:51:39Z

Zhong Qing: /* 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Classics]]

Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[Chinese Classics Translation 2022 LIST OF FINAL EXAM PAPERS|20220630_Classics_save]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609 CE==
<center>'''Research On Problems And Strategies Of Translation of Chinese Classics'''</center>

<center>Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has lasted for more than a century. From the cultural exchanges along the ancient Silk Road to the "One Belt and One Road" initiative to spread Chinese classics to the West, the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has always played an important role in the process of Chinese culture going out. This paper analyzes the purpose of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, discusses the current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the new future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road" initiative in the new era. In the new century and new era, to tell Chinese stories well, it is necessary to vigorously promote the process of translation and dissemination of Chinese classics and accelerate the pace of "going out" of Chinese culture.

===Key words===
'''Chinese Classics Translation; Purpose; Situation; Future'''

===Introduction===
This paper discusses the purpose, current situation and problems of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and looks forward to the future of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages under the background of the "Belt and Road Initiative." Chinese cultural classics are the crystallization of the Chinese nation's inheritance and conclusion for more than 5000 years. Under the background of economic globalization and the impact of various cultures, it is necessary for citizens to have a clear understanding of Chinese cultural classics and their current situation, which is also necessary to improve the soft power of Chinese culture. The translation of Chinese classics is the main way to spread Chinese culture. Translation is an effective way to spread the excellent culture of Chinese classics. The quality of translation also determines whether Chinese classics culture can go out and be deeply understood by western readers. Similarly, it also affects China's impression and status in the eyes of all countries in the world. Therefore, the quality of translation is very important. At present, the quality of Chinese classics translation is not uniform, and there are still many problems.

===Literature Review===

===Methods and Theories===

===1.The Purpose of Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Although all translation activities are purposeful activities, the purposes of translation activities in different fields are different. For example, the translation of machine operation manuals is to enable the translated language operators to operate according to the chapters without accidents; Therefore, the translation of any text will be directed to specific audiences, and the translated text produced must first meet the needs of these specific audiences.
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages has a special purpose in contemporary China. From the introduction of western learning to the east in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China to the active participation of domestic scholars in the western spread of middle schools today, the time span has reached as long as one hundred years. It has been a hundred years since Chinese intellectuals translated a large number of western works from seeking the truth of saving the country and the people from foreign countries to today's translation of excellent Chinese literature and classics to foreigners in order to spread and carry forward Chinese culture and tell Chinese stories well.
Although the western translation of Chinese classics is the main text channel, it has a strong direction of cultural communication to the outside world, with the direct purpose of "telling a good Chinese story" and the ultimate purpose of "promoting emotion with culture, promoting emotion with culture and building trust with culture", so as to let the world understand China, let the world understand China, let the world accept China, and jointly build and maintain a peaceful and prosperous new world. But for now, it seems that there is still a long way to go to achieve this goal.
So there is such a situation: In this sense, the direct purpose of translating Chinese classics into foreign languages is probably to give priority to the translation of those parts of Chinese traditional culture that best reflect the universally recognized beauty of human nature and nature and are unique to China and easy to arouse the interest and resonance of foreign readers in ways and means easily accepted by the people of the target language countries, so as to have an impact among those readers and spread them. In other words, we need to find the greatest common divisor between Chinese culture and civilization and its evolution and western culture and civilization, and try our best to explore and translate.
===2.The Status Quo of Translation of Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
Cultural exchange is a two-way street. In the process of communication, the two sides are subject and object of each other, and the world culture can develop in the understanding, collision, absorption and fusion of cultures. But the two sides of the cultural exchange is not equal. This is the weak culture and strong culture. According to statistics, every year China imported from abroad as many as tens of thousands of this translation, and introduced to foreign language translation of Chinese culture is only a few hundred poor, this is the obvious cultural asymmetry.
According to the Global Survey Report 2019 of China's National Image released by the Foreign Communication Research Center of China Foreign Languages Bureau, Chinese food, traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts are still the most representative elements of Chinese culture considered by overseas respondents (55%,50% and 46% respectively); The report did not translate the classics into Chinese, which is both unexpected and understandable. Because can be called the classics of literature, mostly not ordinary people can easily accept. Its audience, especially the initial readership nature is limited. At the same time, the translation of Chinese classics is actually the reverse flow of the weak culture, resulting in the translation of our classics in China, but it is relatively calm abroad.
Taking The Analects of Confucius as an example, The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucian classics, which mainly embodies Confucius 'political thought, moral principle and educational idea. there have been more than 60 English translation and abridged version of that analects of Confucius since the publication of the first English literal translation by Marshall in 1809. Although it started late, its English versions are numerous and have great influence. The extroversion of Chinese culture is inseparable from the spread of Confucianism, which is based on the English translation of the Analects of Confucius. Therefore, the English translation of The Analects of Confucius is like a "source of flowing water" for the outward dissemination of Chinese cultural classics. We should make full use of its "leading" effect to continuously convey Chinese cultural classics and open the door for the outward dissemination of cultural classics. However, Yin Qing ( 2020) found that the overseas sales of the English versions of The Analects of Confucius, whether as a public reading material or an academic reference, are far from satisfactory, especially the English versions of Chinese translators. The influential English translation of The Analects of Confucius has sold so much, and the situation of other Chinese classics can be imagined. The English versions of Chinese cultural classics are not widely used overseas. There are three main reasons:
Another example is the "Guan Ju" in the Book of Songs, where the interpretation of "Guan Ju" has been controversial since ancient times, and its English translation shows more obvious diversity. Li Linbo ( 2011) collected 22 representative English versions of "Guanju" for research. Through analysis of translation structure, text details, semantic differences and cultural words with Chinese characteristics, the 22 texts were divided into three types: traditional translation, modern translation and poetic creation translation. He believes that through the study of the English translation of the poem "Guan Ju," we can see some common problems in the translation of Chinese classics: This means that the translator must have a clear version of the awareness, the annotation of the text should also have a good ability to identify, which is the basis of translation. 2. Positioning: The same classic text has different values for different translators. Some translators attach importance to its cultural nature, some translators attach importance to its literary nature, and some translators have no clear orientation. Different orientation determines different translation strategies. Some translators have definite translation purpose and consistent translation strategies, while some translators choose translation strategies randomly, and the value of their versions is bound to be different. The value of a translation does not necessarily depend on whether it is based on the traditional authoritative annotated version or the modern popular annotated version, because the two versions complement each other, but it inevitably depends on whether there is a clear translation purpose and consistent translation strategies. 3, language problems: There are two kinds of language problems: Regional characteristics of the performance of the dialect, such as the "Book of Songs, Guofeng" language, its geographical characteristics have a lot of untranslatable factors, but still need the attention of the translator, a dialect lost, easy to cause differences in the interpretation of the second dialect with cultural and stylistic characteristics, even if not translated, should also consider whether some compensation. Historicity is manifested in semantic changes, changes in characters, etc. Many of the characters have different meanings from the present, such as "wife" and "civilization," which are easily ignored by translators who are not aware of the classics. The change of characters is mainly manifested in the conversion of traditional characters and simplified characters. Many traditional Chinese characters correspond to simplified yu based on their pronunciation similarity, which has semantic deviation. For the translator, only according to the simplified Chinese version, even today's translation, without studying the traditional Chinese version, mistranslation, missing translation, inadequate translation. 4, cultural issues: cultural issues, including macro and micro aspects of the problem. The difference in the origin of Chinese and Western thoughts determines the unique cultural spirit of Chinese classics, such as Lao Tzu's "Tao" and Confucius '"benevolence." These cultural terms are the core of their thoughts. Different translations of them will cause differences in their overall interpretation, which can be said to have the key to affecting the whole body by pulling one hair, which is a macro issue. Microscopic aspects of the performance of the material culture, such as the "Book of Songs,""Chu Ci" recorded in some animals, plants, clothing names, some due to species evolution or changes in time variation, or even extinct, for the translator not only need rigorous research, but also to face the problem of how to find the counterpart, or how to compensate or deal with transliteration, omission, generalization and other translation methods caused by the loss.
To sum up, through a number of researchers on the translation of Chinese classics, the author summed up the current translation of Chinese classics facing three main problems: Although there are many professional translators, few are proficient in translation.
===3.Strategies for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages ===
The translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages needs to follow some necessary principles if it wants to realize its original intention. This not only refers to the transformation of linguistic signs between the source text and the target text, but also refers to the comprehensive consideration of all aspects of the translation process. For example, how to choose the texts of classics, how to choose publishers, how to examine and approve the quality of target texts, how to select translators, how to determine the printing circulation of translated texts, how to publicize and build momentum in the target countries after publication, and whether it is necessary to carry out readers 'follow-up survey, etc., I'm afraid all need to be discussed so as to establish corresponding regulations. Should we focus on the translation of classics that we think foreigners should know and understand, or on the translation of classics in related fields that foreigners want to know? As for the above-mentioned status quo and problems of translation of Chinese classics,
According to the published catalogue of the Great China Library so far, the Great China Library has selected 21 kinds of ideological and academic classics such as the Book of Changes, Lao Zi, the Analects of Confucius and Mencius, 10 kinds of historical classics such as Shangshu, the Biography of Zuo's in the Spring and Autumn Period, Guoyu and Historical Records, and 55 kinds of literary classics such as The Book of Songs, Songs of the South, Three Hundred Tang Poems, The Romance of the West Chamber and A Dream of Red Mansions. At the same time, the second phase of the project will be carried out. The most representative 20 Chinese cultural classics will be selected and translated into 7 languages such as France, Russia, Spain, Arabia, Germany, Japan and Korea, and 9 languages will be introduced to the world.
Obviously, among the 110 kinds of literature, literature books accounted for 50%, ideological and academic books accounted for 19.09%, traditional Chinese medicine and technology books accounted for 13.63%, history books accounted for 9.09%, and military books accounted for 8.18%. This reflects the editorial board's principle of focusing on the selection of classics and documents, as well as the principle of "self-centered" in the translation of classics.
From the point of publishing library text press, all of them are China's press, and a foreign press. It now seems that when the texts of the classics are completed, they would be better if they were published in the country where the target language is the mother tongue. Therefore, in the publishing and distribution of this link, if we adopt the mode of foreign publishing or joint publishing, the way of transmission will be wider and the effect of transmission will be better. This is the principle of international cooperation in the translation and publication of classics.
From the perspective of translators, more than 90% of the 142 published classics are completed by individual translators in China alone, and there are few cooperative translations like Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang, and even fewer translations by foreign translators. The author believes that in the field of traditional literature, history, and even thought of classics translation work by individual translator is appropriate, but in other fields of strong professional, I'm afraid to set up by the industry experts (preferably know a foreign language) and the translator team to complete. In this way, to a great extent, it can be guaranteed that the translator as a layman will avoid the omission of principles, intellectual errors and layman's words as much as possible when translating the text. This is the principle of cooperation between translators and experts in non-literary, historical and philosophical fields.
As a representative of the country's foreign translation of classics, its translation level also represents China's national image. Therefore, it is the most important task to train excellent translators who are proficient in translation, fully understand the historical and cultural characteristics of the target country and the source country (China), and understand the knowledge background of the translated classics. At the same time, in order to improve the quality and speed of translation, the cultivation of machine-assisted translation ability is also an indispensable part. At the same time, minority language talents are scarce. Nowadays, English and Chinese are more and more widely used, so we should turn the steps of translating Chinese classics into other small languages.
===Subtitle 4 A New Opportunity for Translating Chinese Classics into Foreign Languages===
The long road of cultural exchange between China and foreign countries has been continued up to now, and the translation of Chinese classics has been quietly carried out in different ways. Entering the new era of the 21st century, the Chinese government attaches more importance to cultural exchanges with other countries in the world. In 2014, the "Belt and Road" initiative was put forward, which further demonstrated the determination of Chinese culture to go global. The translation of Chinese classics is the most direct means and way for Chinese culture to go out. The Belt and Road Initiative, as a channel for cultural exchange, provides new opportunities for the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages, and will directly promote the development of the translation of Chinese classics into foreign languages.
Buddhism and Buddhist classics were introduced to China through the ancient Silk Road, and now Chinese Confucianism and Confucian classics will be spread to the world through the "Belt and Road." First, in the construction of the Belt and Road Initiative, Chinese builders sent to various countries and regions along the route will spread Confucianism and Chinese culture in their daily exchanges with local people. In addition, China actively promotes Confucius Institutes along the "Belt and Road" route, which directly promotes the external dissemination of Confucian ideas and classics. Finally, with the help of the construction of the "Belt and Road" economic belt, Xinjiang, Tibet and Taiwan are connected in the Greater China Cultural Circle3, which can not only enhance national identity, but also increase the public's recognition of ethnic classics and promote the development of English translation of ethnic classics.
At the same time, the types of translated classics began to diversify. At the "Belt and Road" International Summit Forum, the "Action Plan for Chinese Social Organizations to Promote the" Belt and Road "People's Livelihood ( 2017 - 2020)" was released, and the "Civil Society Organization Cooperation Network along the Silk Road" and the "Belt and Road" think tank cooperation alliance project were launched. At the same time, CDB will also hold "the belt and road initiative" special multilateral exchange training and set up "the belt and road initiative" special scholarship. This has promoted the translation of excellent classics in many fields of Chinese culture. Take the "Greater China Library" project as an example. Since its formal establishment in 1995, the project has selected many most representative classics from the fields of culture, history, philosophy, economy, military affairs, science and technology from the pre-Qin period to modern times in China, translated by experts and published, which has greatly promoted the dissemination of foreign translation of Chinese classics.
===Conclusion===
The "Greater China Library"-led China Translation and Introduction Project shows us that in the new era of the new century, the pace of translation of Chinese classics has never stopped, and China's determination to make Chinese culture go abroad has never wavered. Although there are still many problems in translating Chinese classics into foreign languages, I believe all these problems will be solved in the near future.
===References===
*[1]Wang Keming. A Study on the Purposes and Strategies of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Translation and Communication,2021(01): 9-16.
*[2]Zhang Huimin. New Opportunities and Challenges in the Translation of China Scientific and Technological Classics [J].Campus English,2020(43): 255-256.
*[3]Yin Qing. Translation of China Classics and Cultural Extroversion from the Sales Volume of English Versions of The Analects of Confucius [J].Shandong Foreign Language Teaching,2020,41(05): 120-130.DOI: 10.16482/j.sdwy37-1026.2020-05-013.
*[4]Wang Zongqiang. Translation of China Cultural Classics and Its Problems [J].Science and Education Wenhui (last ten-day issue),2019(06): 179-181.DOI: 10.16871/j.cnki.kjwha.2019.06.080.
*[5]Yu Qing. Problems and Strategies in the Process of Translating China Classics into Foreign Languages [J].Campus English,2018(41): 246.
*[6]Yang Junjun, Liu Ziyue."One Belt and One Road"-New Opportunities for Foreign Translation of China Classics [J]. Journal of Jilin Radio and TV University,2016(08): 90-91.
*[7] Zhou Xinkai, Xu Jun. China Cultural Values and Translation of Chinese Cultural Classics [J]. Foreign Language and Foreign Language Teaching,2015(05): 70-74.DOI:10.13458/j.cnki.flatt.004173.
*[8] Li Linbo. From the "Guan Ju" of the multi-English translation of China classics translation status and problems [J]. Foreign Language Teaching, 2011, 32 (05:90-95.DOI:10.16362/j.cnki.cn61-1023/h.2011.05.025.
*[9] Tan Shuya. Dilemma and Reflection on the Translation of Chinese Culture-A Case Study of the Translation of Greater China Library [J]. English Square,2021(34): 22-24.DOI:10.16723/j.cnki.yygc.2021.34.006.

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610 MW==

<center>'''The Development and Spread of Chinese Network Novels'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
Chinese online literature has had a history of more than 20 years of development, and it has gradually formed a mature development system. In recent years, with the rapid development and popularity of the Internet, online literature has played an increasingly large role in people's daily lives. Among them, online novels play a particularly important role in people's lives. Moreover, the development and dissemination of Chinese online novels overseas has also achieved great success. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the field of online fiction that need to be addressed. Therefore, in order to better promote Chinese cultural exports, we need to create our own cultural calling cards and promote Chinese network novels "go globle". In this paper, I will discuss five aspects of Chinese online fiction: definition, development, pros and cons, current situation and overseas dissemination.

===Key words===
Chinese Network Novels; Development; Dissemination; Value; Adaptation

===Introduction===
This paper focuses on the history of the development of Chinese online novels and the current state of their dissemination overseas. This essay is divided into five main parts. In the first part , it mainly gives a brief introduction to online novels, which includes three aspects of the definition, creative characteristics and main classifications of online novels. In the second part, it gives a brief overview of the history of the development of Chinese online novels, which includes the exploration stage, the transition stage and the maturity stage. In the third part, it discusses the pros and cons of Chinese online fiction in a dialectical manner. It mainly mentions the influence of online fiction on the younger generation, especially teenagers. In the fourth part, it analyses the current situation and trends of Chinese online novels, and it highlights the phenomenon of product homogenisation and the film and drama adaptations of popular novels. In the fifth part, it introduces the achievements of Chinese online novels in their overseas distribution by discussing two examples, namely The Legend of Zhen Huan and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms. Finally, the paper provides a brief summary of the issues explored, with a view to offering some suggestions and help for Chinese culture to go global.

===1.A Brief Introduction to Network Novels===
1.1 Definition of network novels

Network novels are novels published by online writers relying on the web-based platform. It is a new genre of fiction that has emerged with the rapid development of the Internet. It is characterised by a wide variety of styles, unlimited genres, and simple publication and reading methods. Its main genres are fantasy and romance. The language of online novels is more colloquial and full of Internet buzzwords.(Cui Feng 2010) Besides, in addition to differences in textual content, network novels also make use of variations in symbols, patterns and typography compared to general novels. Online fiction is the main form of online literature.
Generally speaking, there is a broad and narrow definition of online fiction. Broadly speaking, it can include all fiction published and circulated on the Internet. However, on the narrower level of the origins of online fiction, it mainly refers to forms of fiction written by online writers and first published online, and then circulated.
Online novels fall into two main categories. One category is novels read by boys, which are generically referred to as male channel novels(男频), and the other category is novels read by girls, which are generically referred to as female channel novels(女频). Most novels read by boys seek to be powerful from body to power, while most novels read by girls are from the perspective of love. And the influence of these two types of novels depends on the ratio of males to females on the internet.

1.2 Creative characteristics of network novels

There is no doubt that online literature still belongs to the category of literature. Therefore, online novels naturally have the basic characteristics of all literary works. However, due to some characteristics of the Internet and the influence of the commercial model of literary websites, online literature has gradually formed its unique creative and artistic characteristics. The characteristics of online novels are mainly manifested in the following four aspects:
Firstly, the length of the network novel is very long. Because an online novel is usually formed in a long serial mode, it has a considerable number of words. Among them, long female channel novels are at least 600,000 words, while long male channel novels are up to millions of words.Secondly, online fiction is highly interactive. Because of the instantaneous nature of the Internet, authors and readers communicate online far more quickly than the previous correspondence. This makes online works naturally a little more interactive. What really determines the interactivity of an online novel, however, is its serial nature. Because online novels are often divided into chapters and sections, presented and completed gradually over a long period of serialisation, readers are able to express their views on the work at any point in its creation, expressing their appreciation or dissatisfaction, and offering suggestions and expectations for subsequent content. These comments will be seen by the author in the first instance. They can then influence the creation of the work to a large extent.Thirdly, the threshold for the creation of online novels is low. Generally speaking, the threshold for the creation of traditional literature is very high, and not any work can be published. However, the editorial and vetting standards for online literature are very low. Anyone who is literate and can tell a story has the opportunity to become an online writer, or even an online author. In other words, in the realm of online fiction, anyone who publishes and gets a certain number of readers can generate income. As a result, more and more people are becoming online writers and the creation of online novels is gradually becoming a way to earn an income.Fourth, online fiction is like a kind of fast food literature. The evaluation criteria of traditional literature are mainly reflected in values, outlook on life, and the author's writing skills. However, the focus of online novels is on entertainment and the reader's pleasure in reading them. In order to cater to the needs of readers, most online writers overly pursue the quantity of novels at the expense of quality. They over-express the reader's desires in their works, which makes them lack artistic and emotional value. Internet novels are like a kind of fast-food literature, which lacks nutrition and is difficult to be remembered and loved in the long run.

1.3 Classification of network novels

Online novels can be broadly classified into the following genres: fantasy novels, martial arts novels, immortal novels, science fiction, urban novels, romantic novels, supernatural novels, historical novels, mystery novels, military novels, sports novels, game novels, fan fiction, boy’s love novels, two-dimensional space novels and etc.According to online reader statistics, the ten most popular online novels are：

1、The Legend of Goku - Now Where 《悟空传》- 今何在

2、Ghost Blows Out the Light - Blogging site 《鬼吹灯》- 天下霸唱

3、Purple River - Old Pig 《紫川》- 老猪

4、Blasphemy - South of the Smoke 《亵渎》- 烟雨江南

5、Nebulous Journey - Potential Flute 《缥缈之旅》- 萧潜

6、How Bad Men Are Made - Six Paths 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》- 六道

7、Time Raiders - Uncle Three of Southern School 《盗墓笔记》- 南派三叔

8、Kill the Immortals - Pot Flute 《诛仙》- 萧鼎

9、Fights Break Sphere - Silkworm Potato 《斗破苍穹》- 天蚕土豆

10、AutoFull - Wind Blow Strong 《傲风》- 风行烈

===2.The Development History of Chinese Network Novels===
Chinese online literature has had a history of over 20 years of development. Throughout the history of the development of online literature, we can divide it into three development stages: the exploration stage, the transition stage and the mature stage.

2.1 Exploration stage

During this period, online novels were mainly carried on computers and the payment model was established. In 1998, Riffraff Cai's The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》was published on the Bulletin Board System(BBS), which opened the era of Chinese online novels. For the next 10 years, the computer served as the main vehicle for users to disseminate and read online literature. In October 2003, the business model of online literature became clear when the Starting Point Chinese Network Fiction(起点中文网)pioneered the paid online reading model. Some of the so-called "gods" of online fiction began to appear, and online fiction had its own stable, youth-centred and relatively small reading group. Annie Baby, Li Xunhuan and Xing Yusen were also representative online writers of that period.

2.2 Transition stage

From 2008 to 2014, online literature entered a transitional period, when reading behaviour began to penetrate into mobile smart devices. Around 2011, the proportion of users who read online literature on computers declined year by year, while the number of users on mobile smart devices grew rapidly. At the same time, reading platforms in the form of apps also sprang up, and mobile bookstores such as QQ Reading and Palm Reader became increasingly popular. After 2014, smartphones, tablets and other mobile smart devices became popular in China, making mobile phones the largest reading channel for online literature users. Novels in genres such as tomb raiding, mystery and romance have seen rapid development. Representative works of this period include Time Raiders, Tomb of the Gods and Fights Break Sphere.

2.3 Mature stage

As the scale of the online literature market continues to expand, Internet giants have become involved in online literature, and online literature enterprises have embarked on a stage of large-scale group operations. (Zhang Hainan,Han Lei 2021:79-83)In 2013, Tencent and the core team of the former Starting Point Chinese website (起点中文网)cooperated to establish Genesis Chinese Website(创世中文网); Baidu acquired 100% of the equity of Zongheng Chinese Website (纵横中文网)for 191.5 million; In 2014, Zongheng Chinese Website, 91 Panda Book (91熊猫看书)and Baidu Book City (百度书城)merged to form Baidu Literature(百度文学). In 2015, Chinese Online (17K Novel Website) was listed on the A-share GEM board with a $2 billion capital increase to build a pan-entertainment ecology. After Tencent's $5 billion acquisition of Shanda Literature Limited(盛大文学), it merged with Tencent Literature to form China Reading Limited(阅文集团); Ali acquired Shuqi Novel (书旗小说)and UC Book City (UC书城)and merged them with its own mobile reading business to form Ali Literature. At this point, the industry pattern of domestic online literature has basically taken shape.Since 2018, online literature has entered an era of convergence. The IP operation of online literature has gradually matured, film and television dramas and games adapted from online literature are favoured by the market, and free reading has gradually emerged, creating a new model of "free + advertising". Internet literature has established its own unique literary system and has received widespread attention from society. It has also become an important source for film and television adaptations. Nowadays, it seems that many important film and television works have come from online literature, and these super IPs have had a huge impact on the development of film and television culture. Representative works from this period include The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》, The Journey of Flower《花千骨》, and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》.

Nowadays, Chinese online literature has become an important literary phenomenon that cannot be ignored and has become an indispensable cultural resource for the younger generation. At the same time, from the perspective of world literature, China-centred online literature written in Chinese can be considered a unique phenomenon. Its unique creative characteristics and mode of operation are incomparable. It now seems that Chinese online literature has also gained its own unique status and significance in the development of literature across the globe. The wide distribution of The Three Bodies overseas in recent years is a good example of this.

===3.The Pros and Cons of Chinese Network Novels===
As a new form of literature, online literature has had a huge impact on people's daily lives. Like a double-edged sword, online fiction has its unique value and significance, but also has many problems and shortcomings. Therefore, we should adopt the right attitude towards it and take the essence and remove the dross.

3.1 The Pros of Chinese Online Fiction

3.1.1 Reading online novels can develop literary literacy

Firstly, there are many excellent works in online fiction that deserve to be read and appreciated with care. Outstanding online novels are characterised by their dramatic storylines, superb writing skills and meaningful themes. By learning from the authors' writing methods, we can develop our imagination and creativity, and thus improve our own writing skills.(Li Xin 2016:172) At the same time, by reading excellent works, we can increase our knowledge, broaden our horizons and improve our literary skills.

3.1.2 Reading online novels can improve reading skills

Secondly, because the online novel is serialized, it is updated very quickly and in very large numbers of words. Readers have something new to read almost every day. This means that in order to keep up with the author's updates, the reader needs to be able to read very quickly. If the reader is reading several online novels at the same time, then he needs to be able to read faster. Thus, by exercising over time, the reader can develop a good habit of reading every day and can improve his or her reading skills and abilities to a great extent.

3.1.3 Reading online novels can relieve stress

Thirdly, online novels can help readers to vent their negative emotions and relieve stress to a certain extent. In today's highly developed economic, political and cultural world, people face a variety of challenges and pressures in their daily lives, such as the pressure of marriage, interpersonal relationships, mortgage repayments, further education and job promotions, and so on. They are reluctant to face the cruelty of reality and need a space where they can forget their worries and keep their mood happy. Therefore, the beautiful virtual worlds created by online novels have gradually become a place for people to vent their emotions, express their desires and seek solace. Moreover, with the rapid development of the Internet, mobile communication devices have become widely popular. Nowadays, almost everyone, young and old, has their own mobile phone, which makes it possible for people to read online novels through various mobile apps and websites anytime and anywhere. We have found that the majority of readers of online novels in China find themselves relieving their stress and gaining a great deal of pleasure from reading online novels. For female readers, they tend to read romance novels and urban novels. For male readers, they prefer to read mystery novels and tomb raiding novels. In short, for those devoted novel lovers, the virtual world constructed by online novels is a perfect, utopian ideal society. As the characters and storylines portrayed in online novels are very close to life, such a setting easily arouses readers' emotional resonance, thus giving them a strong sense of vicariousness. In this virtual world, they can relieve the stress and worries brought about by the real world, allowing them to relax their long-tightened nerves. This is also a form of stress relief for the young generation of today.

3.2 The Cons of Chinese Online Fiction

3.2.1 Adverse effects on people's daily habits

In this highly developed society with the Internet, people can use mobile phone apps to read online novels anytime and anywhere. It is because of this convenience that online novels are having an increasing impact on people's daily lives. Online fiction is like a drug that makes people addicted to them. For adult readers who are addicted to online novels, they read all day and night and do not even feel hungry. As a result of staring at their mobile phone screens for long hours, some suffer from myopia, while others are so addicted to the pleasure and thrill of reading online novels that they miss work. Faced with online novels, they lack self-control and self-discipline, which makes them break the regular routine of life. When reading online novels, they see themselves as the protagonists in the novels, causing them to be unable to distinguish between real life and the virtual world. Over time, this group of people who are obsessed with online novels may suffer from severe procrastination, which then puts their lives in a vicious cycle.
While for young readers, the dangers posed by online novels seem to be even more serious. Some online novels are not suitable for teenagers. If young readers are exposed to these novels, it is inevitable that they will become too precocious and may even lead them astray. For example, one of the most iconic Internet classics, The First Intimate Contact, is very popular among secondary school students. The author tells a poignant love story that expresses a common ideal in metropolitan life, namely the desire to make romantic love denied in reality a reality in the virtual world. (Li Xin 2016:172) Many teenagers have admitted that they have imagined or even actually experienced online romance after reading The First Intimate Contact. In addition, many urban and romance novels such as Laugh Slightly Very Bend City, The Left Ear and Fleet of Time also have had an impact on teenagers.

3.2.2 Causing distortion of values

Because of the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, there are many low-quality works on the Internet that contain unhealthy information. These vulgar novels are filled with many contents that are not conducive to the healthy physical and mental development of young people, such as violence, cruelty, pornography, selfishness and so on. In the process of reading online novels, readers will unconsciously accept these wrong values. As the main force of the online novel reading group, teenagers are often more susceptible to the influence of bad values. On the one hand, as the minds and hearts of teenagers are not yet mature, they lack the ability to select works and self-discipline. On the other hand, as teenagers are more curious about the unknown, they are more likely to be attracted to the characters portrayed in online novels and develop a stronger sense of immersion. Moreover, as teenagers are in the process of forming their values and worldview, the harmful information in online novels can have a huge negative impact on their values, and may even cause distortion of values. For example, some reported cases of school bullying, murder and rape are related to the harm caused by vulgar online novels.

3.2.3 Fast food novels waste time

Many online novels are fast food novels. It would be a mistake for people to devote too much time and energy to these online novels. Due to the low threshold for the creation of online novels and the lax regulation of the market, various genres of online novels are springing up in the world today, which makes many online writers see their creation as a way to make profit only, and they devote more time and energy to the quantity rather than the quality of their novels. As a result, most online novels are written with a tumultuous plot to capture the reader's attention and interest. These novels often lack depth of thoughtfulness, and some even contain frequent misspellings, misuse of idioms and grammatical errors. If we fail to spot these errors in time, this can inadvertently deepen our impression of the wrong usage to the extent that these errors may appear in our own writing.
In addition, readers tend to read online novels at a very fast pace. Some can even finish reading several online novels in a day. However, these fast-food novels, which lack nutrition and value, do not give readers a great deal to gain. When people are reading these online novels, the content of the novels hardly cause the readers to think. As a result, readers are not impressed with the content of the novels after reading them. This kind of reading behaviour without value and meaning is in essence a waste of time. Instead of wasting our time and energy on these unproductive online novels, it would be better for us to choose a classic work of literature to read and appreciate its connotations and meanings by heart. By reading and appreciating the classics, we can communicate with great souls across time and space. In this way, our literary skills can be improved, our minds can be sublimated and our souls can be purified. So, from now on, please take the time to develop a good habit of reading classics again, which will benefit you for the rest of your life.

===4.The Status and Trend of Chinese Network Novels===
4.1 Homogenization of products

Although the market is flooded with online novels of various genres and themes, only truly outstanding works are accepted and loved by the public. As a result, there is serious vicious competition in the field of online fiction, which has led to the homogenisation of products in the current online fiction market. When a work becomes successful, there will be many imitations. Many novels have highly similar themes, motifs and plots, and even have very similar backgrounds, characterisations and life settings. Once these popular characterisations have formed a fixed format, they become as similar as industrially produced products. As a result, these similar novels will cause aesthetic fatigue among the audience and their dissemination will be greatly reduced. (Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 2017:38-42)For example, online novelist Qiong Yao publicly reported on Weibo that Yu Zheng's Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》had copied several plots from her work The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》. In addition, when the TV series Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》 started to make a splash on TV screens in 2011, there were many other similarly titled dramas. Some authors ignored historical facts and made a mess of historical adaptations in order to cater to the taste of their audience, which reduced the literary, artistic and aesthetic value of the work itself. Some authors even deliberately make up all sorts of fascinating but unethical plots in order to gain high click-through rates, which has caused a distortion of the values of some works. This series of homogenisation and vicious competition has not only led to infringement and plagiarism, but has also led to monotonous content of works, aesthetic fatigue among readers and an impact on the market order. In short, homogenisation and plagiarism are not conducive to the innovation and development of online literature.The relevant government departments should strengthen the supervision and regulation of the online literature market. They should establish a sound copyright protection mechanism, improve the professionalism and aesthetic level of online authors and film producers, and raise audiences' awareness of copyright protection, so as to promote the healthy and benign development of the online literature market and the film industry.(Liu Yang 2017:95)

4.2 Adaptation of novels into film and TV series

The emergence of film and television adaptations of online novels can be traced back to The First Intimate Contact , an adaptation of the novel of the same name by Chinese Taiwanese author Tsai Chi-hang. This novel was made into a film in 2000 and adapted into a TV series in 2004. This was the first time in the history of Chinese film and television that an online novel was adapted into a film or television production. (Xiao Yudi,Ouyang Changlin 2021:33-38)However, the audience response at the time was poor, with fans who had read the original novel not liking the format and content presented in the TV series very much. Although the audience response did not meet expectations, it made the novel an instant hit. The first trial of a web novel adaptation showed its potential and problems, drawing the attention of some film and television producers. After six years of hibernation, the adaptation of web novels for film and television finally made its official entry onto the television screen in 2010. The first wave of Chinese online novels adapted for film and television was marked by the TV series Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》.Subsequently, costume dramas such as The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》, Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》, Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》and Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫锁心玉》received high ratings and were unanimously praised and recommended by the public. Soon, with the rise and development of online video platforms, China ushered in a second wave of web novel adaptation dramas. In 2015, there were a number of web novel adaptations represented by The Journey of Flower《花千骨》 and Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》, which not only achieved high ratings during their television broadcast, but also reaped superb viewership and buzz on major video platforms. In 2017, the online novel adaptation television series Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms《三生三世十里桃花》began to dominate the public's attention, marking the arrival of the third wave of adaptation boom. The drama took over Weibo's top searches and headlines almost every day, and its original novel, plot, cast, headgear, make-up, costumes and soundtrack became a daily topic of conversation for the public at their leisure. In recent years, popular costume dramas such as East Palace《东宫》, Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》 and The Untamed《陈情令》have brought the craze for web novel adaptations to a peak.In terms of film and TV drama adaptations of novels, costume and romance novels have become the main trends in Chinese online novels.

===5.The Overseas Dissemination of Chinese Network Novels===
In recent years, Chinese costume novels have become very popular overseas. There are websites dedicated to Chinese novels such as "Wuxia World"(武侠世界) and "Webnovel"(起点国际). There are even people overseas who read serialised novels to kick drug addiction and treat depression. This shows the huge influence of our online novels overseas.

For example, in recent years, Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has become popular in Japan, South Korea and some countries and regions in Southeast Asia. In addition, the cast of The Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan has joined forces with the American television station HBO to edit the original 76-episode series into six short episodes (each 90 minutes long) for broadcast overseas. The release of Legend of Concubine Zhen Huan on the US pay platform Netflix a few years ago also created a national sensation, and Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》and Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms have long been officially synchronised on Youtube at the time of its launch. This marked the successful spread of Chinese costume novels overseas.

Take Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms as an example, the translator of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, Poppy Toland, is a British freelance translator who studied Chinese at the University of Leeds and lived in Beijing, China for four years. She was commissioned by Amazon.com, the copyright holder of the novel, to translate Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms into English before the TV series hit the airwaves.(Ma Xiaoxing,Zhao Mengyuan 2020:59-62) In order to ensure that the translation does not lose the flavour of the original, she insists on using the translation strategy of domestication to deal with the linguistic forms. However, for the cultural elements in the original work (such as mythology, religion and other cultural factors), she introduces Chinese culture directly to Western readers through the method of foreignization. On 23 August 2016, To the Sky Kingdom, the English translation of Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms, was released on Amazon in the United States. Upon its release, the translation reached number three on Amazon's Asian Literature bestseller list and number one in the Asian Literature section of the Kindle Edition bestseller list. The translation was recommended to foreign readers on Amazon.com, along with other famous novels such as Three Bodies《三体》and Wolf Totem《狼图腾》, and was once ranked the third best-selling Chinese novel on Amazon.com.It shows that Chinese online novels have achieved great success in overseas distribution.

===Conclusion===
After more than two decades of development, Chinese online novels have developed a relatively mature industry system, not only in terms of accumulation in the domestic market, but also in terms of expansion in overseas markets. However, there are still some problems and shortcomings in the process of its domestic development and overseas distribution. Therefore, we need to further improve the quality and value of Chinese online novels and strive to build a unique international cultural brand of our own. We need to help Chinese culture go overseas through cultural branding so that more foreign friends can understand and enjoy traditional Chinese culture. In short, it is the duty of every Chinese to strengthen our cultural soft power and enhance the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation.

===References===
*Cui Feng 崔冯.(2010).网络小说的文体特征研究[Research on the Genre Characteristics of Online Novels].重庆师范大学Chongqing Normal University.
*Li Xin 李昕.(2016).网络小说利弊纵横谈[The Pros and Cons of Online Novels].西部皮革Western Leather(12):172.
*Liu Yang 刘杨.(2017).中国网络小说改编剧的困境与建议[The Dilemma and Suggestions of Chinese Online Novel Adaptations].参花Participation Flowers(16):95.
*Ma Xiaoxing, Zhao Mengyuan 马孝幸,赵梦源.(2020).中国文化“走出去”背景下的网文出海研究——以《三生三世十里桃花》外译为例[A Study on the Overseas Translation of Chinese Culture in the Context of "Going Global"--The Foreign Translation of "Ten Miles of Peach Blossoms].新阅读New Reading(08):59-62.
*Qin Junxiang,Li Ting 秦俊香,李婷.(2017).网络小说改编剧的同质化现象批评——以权谋宫斗题材古装剧为例[Criticism of the Homogenization Phenomenon of Online Novel Adaptations - Taking Ancient Costume Dramas on the Theme of Power and Palace Combat as An Example].中国电视China TV(06):38-42.
*Xiao Yudi, Ouyang Changlin 肖雨笛,欧阳常林.(2021).网络小说改编剧的狂欢与思考[The Carnival and Reflection on the Adaptation of Online Novels].肇庆学院学报Journal of Zhaoqing College(03):33-38.
*Zhang Hainan, Han Lei 张海楠,韩磊.(2021).网络小说创作主体迅猛发展成因探析[An Analysis of the Causes of the Rapid Development of the Main Body of Network Novel Creation].兰州文理学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Lanzhou College of Arts and Sciences (Social Science Edition)(03):79-83.

===Terms and expressions===
*The Legend of Goku 《悟空传》
*Ghost Blows Out the Light 《鬼吹灯》
*Purple River 《紫川》
*Blasphemy 《亵渎》
*Nebulous Journey 《缥缈之旅》
*How Bad Men Are Made 《坏蛋是怎样炼成的》
*Time Raiders 《盗墓笔记》
*Kill the Immortals 《诛仙》
*Fights Break Sphere 《斗破苍穹》
*AutoFull 《傲风》
*Wolf Totem《狼图腾》
*Nirvana in Fire《琅琊榜》
*The Legend of Zhen Huan《甄嬛传》
*The Plum Blossoms《梅花烙》
*Jade Palace Lock Heart《宫》
*Laugh Slightly Very Bend City 《微微一笑很倾城》
*The Left Ear 《左耳》
*Fleet of Time 《匆匆那年》
*Startling by Each Step《步步惊心》
*The Journey of Flower《花千骨》
*East Palace《东宫》
*The Untamed《陈情令》
*Qing Yu Nian《庆余年》
*Legend of Chu Qiao《楚乔传》
*To the Sky Kingdom《三生三世十里桃花》
*The First Intimate Contact 《第一次亲密接触》
*The Legend of Mi Yue《芈月传》
*Palace 3:The Lost Daughter《宫锁连城》
*Princess Dumping World《倾世皇妃》
*Beauty's Rival in Palace《美人心计》
*Men's Channel 男频，即男生频道，是网络小说网中对男生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。男频以玄幻、推理、盗墓等题材的小说为主。
*Women's Channel 女频，即女生频道，是网络小说网中对女生爱看的网络小说的一种称呼。女频以都市、言情和穿越等题材的小说为主。

===Questions===
1.Which of the following is a common genre of male channel fiction?

A.Time Travel Fiction

B.Fantasy Novels

C.Romance Fiction

D.Urban Soap Novels

2.When was the online novel The First Intimate Contact published?

A.In 1996

B.In 1997

C.In 1998

D.In 1999

3.How many stages does the author of this article divide the history of Chinese online fiction into?

A.2

B.3

C.4

D.5

4.Which of the following is not a work by Yu Zheng?

A.Jade Palace Lock Heart

B.Palace 3:The Lost Daughter

C.Beauty's Rival in Palace

D.The Plum Blossoms

5.Which of the following novels is a work of transition stage?

A.The First Intimate Contact

B.Nirvana in Fire

C.Time Raiders

D.The Untamed

===Answers===
1.B

2.C

3.B

4.D

5.C

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 CE==
On the Translation and Spread of Three Kingdoms from the Persprvtive of Subtext
Abstract
In addition to the two well-known English translations of the Chinese classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms, there are nearly 30 full translations (Deng Luo and Romus), and nearly 30 English sections, but few articles have conducted in-depth research on this. This article selects a translation of the Bu Boat Festival of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms、Pan Ziyan section translation、1852The anonymous translator is translated as the research object，By analyzing the translation of the preface, press information, footnotes, translator speech and report of secondary text information, combined with the language characteristics in the translated text, the translation purpose, target readers, mutual relationship between the translation, translation and western literature analogy, to explore the value orientation of writing in the secondary text, explore the role of secondary text in translation research, also provide reference path for the Chinese classical literature translation.The relevant elaboration of the subtext is based on all types of text, and can also be applied in the study of translation works.

Literature Review
This article uses the three English translations of The Three Kingdoms,Pan Ziyan, Pu Fangji and an anonymous translator as research objects. By analyzing the translation of the preface、the subtext, such as information and footnotes, combine the language characteristics in the translation text, analyze various translation forms, explore the value orientation and guiding role of writing in the preface, and analyze the target readers and expected vision of the translation.

An Overview of the Three English Translations of The Three Kingdoms
The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is one of the four great classical works of Chinese literature. It not only has many domestic readers, but also has been translated into many languages and introduced to foreign countries, including nearly 30 English translations and two full translations. However, compared with other Chinese literary classics, the translation research of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is scarce both at home and abroad, and focuses on the two aspects. The study of the translation, namely C.H.Brewitt-Taylor's translation (1925) and Moss Roberts' ranslation (1991), very few articles compare the translations with other English sections, and only a few articles outline the early translations in the perspective of translation history. The Romance of The Three Kingdoms " Abroad. This article details the Chinese and foreign versions of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms; the early century of English translation(1820-1921): Addendum of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms abroad.It also reorganized the history of the English translation of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms;2014 Deng Luo's translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms published in 2000. Focusing on the translation of the translator, Deng Luo, including his earlier translation; the latest research is his monograph, reciprocity: studies of multiple English translations, published in 2019。
One of the individual cases involved in this paper is that theBuFang ji (Rev.Francis Lister Hawks Pott)Section translation，under the title of《〈The Romance of the Three Kingdoms〉Excerpt " (Selections from the Three Kingdoms ), a surname.It was published in The East of Asia Magazine in 1902.This translation of the romance of The Three Kingdoms of three plots, the first paragraph from zhuge liang grass boat borrow arrow, focuses on the introduction of ancient Chinese military strategy, the second paragraph is selected in the long ban slope battle lady liu bei to save the plot, focusing on the performance of Chinese women selfless and great, the third paragraph is Sun Ce before dying story, focus on describing the fear brought by superstitious thoughts。Another relatively earlier translation was completed by the translator Pan Ziyan (Z.Q.Parker)，a surname 1925 published in 2008, as "The Red Cliff Battle" (The Battle of Red Cliff,), and was published in the The Chinese Journal of Science and Fine Arts.
The third translation involved in this paper is not a famous section translation，titled " Historyofthe Three Kingdoms ：Extract from Chap 29，included in the translation collection " (Chinese Conversations：Trans lated from Native Au-thors). In the same，The translation by Mission Pressa published in Shanghai in 2000。The book has a preface, and the translation of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms selects the twenty-ninth edition of the original novel, "the little overlord is angrily beheaded in the east of the river", and makes an almost literal English translation. Due to the limitation of primary data management and translation collection form, the translation has not been known to the academic circle for a long time. There is no review or book comment about the translation, and the book does not indicate the name of the translator. Therefore, this article is temporarily called it1852Section translation.

An Overview of the Subtext: Translation purpose, Target reader and Text Relationship
Gernette interprets the concept of the subtext (paratext)，The subtext is classified and functional explained in detail，Include internal subtext (peritext) such as the author's name、the title of a book、Publication Information、preface、Postscript et al，And external subtexts (epitext) such as author interviews、The author's diary et al. Scholar Bacheler made the first systematic study of the application of subtext concept in translation research, and re-examined the definition and framework of subtext, further subdivision and supplement, so as to meet the needs of contemporary translation research. The subtext in the translation can be divided into the translator's preface, postscript, translation script, publication page, the translator's biography, speech and other information. Translator or related agencies in the subtext explained their translation strategy and ideology, writing their own values, or clear, or obscure, through the study of the subtext material, can more comprehensively analyze the relationship between the text and the translator, stereo reconstruct the translation of the historical social context, deeply explore the translator's voice and values. The following will make a further analysis of the translation, translator, target reader and other aspects from the perspective of the subtext and combining the language characteristics in the text of the translation.

The Purpose of the Translation in the Subtext
Gernet attaches great importance to the relationship between the subtext and the author's intention, "the accurate author's intention is the creed and ideology implied by the subtext" For the translated works, the subtext reflects the translator's translation intention and value orientation。First analysis1902Translation of the Fang Festival。Translator Bu Fangji chose three stories from the Romance of The Three Kingdoms to translate, including the material theme and translation
The purpose is highlighted in the subtext. For example, the translator wrote in his translation, "

Taking the second passage from the translation of the Boxing Festival as an example, the text is selected from the 41st edition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, which describes the story of Lady Mi committing suicide in a well to save Liu Bei's young son, A Dou. Before the text of the translation, Bu Fang Ji explained: " The next story I chose may be more convincing. It tells of the great power of self-sacrifice that we can see in women all over the worldThis point.”(The next passage which I have chosen is perhaps a more pleasing one ．It illustrates that wonderful power for self －sacrifice which we find in woman all the world over ．)This interpretation is more explicit and shout. According to the purpose of the translator's translation, it is to show the noble character of the Chinese people, eliminate the prejudice of western culture against the Chinese people, find the similarities between Chinese and Western cultures, and also enable the target readers to understand the work more with empathy. The text of the translation from zhaoyun can not find the small master began, deleted the original 40The first half of the time, only oneStatement Overview Background " Liu Pei，ChangFei，and Kua n Kung were bound together to resist until death the machinations of Ts’ao Ts ’a o，andtodelivertheircountryfromthisrule "，The main text focuses on Mrs.MiThe plot of sacrifice to save Adou highlights the greatness and sacrifice of this female character.

At the same time, we can find that another important purpose of the festival translation is to guide English readers to a better understanding of their own history and literary works. Bu Fangji translated the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the British writer Thackeray( Thackeray )Written by《The History of the Four King George》(History of the Four Georges) and the analogy of historical novels by Sir Walter Scott (British author), from the two examples, it can also be inferred that the target readers were British readers at the time. Bu Fangji believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is an important material to understand the Three Kingdoms period in ancient China, and his own translation will also lead western readers to understand the history of the country from another level. Bu Fangji compared the Romance of the Three Kingdoms with Scott's historical novel. The relationship between the novel narrative and the true history. Bu Fangji believes that the "Romance of The Three Kingdoms" is undoubtedly the most popular and popular novels, even children are familiar with the stories of the Three Kingdoms, just as western children are familiar with Scott's historical novels. The fragment of The Romance of The Three Kingdoms, selectively translated by Bu Fangji, is designed to explain to the Western readers how Scott used his imagination to bring British history to the readers alive. From this point of view, Bu Fangji believes that the historical novels of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms are similar to the works of the British writer Scott Scott.

Target Readers in the Subtext
Secondly, the subtext shows the target reader that the translation is facing. Through the translator clarifying the target reader of the translation in the preface and other materials, we can more clearly explore the style and language characteristics of the translation。In1852In the preface of the unnamed translation of Mr，The author of the preface discusses the target audience and the purpose of the whole translation, namely "to help those foreigners who want to learn spoken Chinese". The second paragraph of the preface introduces the original text of the story of The Three Kingdoms and the meaning of the translation, giving a brief introduction to the influence of the novel of "The Three Kingdoms", saying that "its popularity in China is almost equivalent to the thought of Confucius". Moreover, the preface to the translation holds that the language style of The Three Kingdoms is "not less loose and casual than the modern conversational language, but still very useful for foreign learners". Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

The preface of the annual translation also analyzes the language difficulty of the original text of The Three Kingdoms，Apart from those names, what the reader learns from the work is not too difficult"O 2 oneself. This also shows that the translator tries to make the readers better understand and accept the translation on the basis of fully displaying the Chinese language characteristics and style. However, it should be pointed out that the preface to the translation mistakenly confused the Annals of the Three Kingdoms and the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, saying that the original text was selected by the Three Kingdoms. In fact, the main text of the translation is exactly the same as the 29th edition of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, which reflects that the subtext sometimes misled the target readers.

In1852,the text of the translation is not only in the form of a Chinese and English control，In addition, Chinese pinyin is marked in a line by line way in English translation. This translation style is very special. This is the only case in the whole history of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and it is also relatively rare in the English translation process of other Chinese classical works. This style just confirms the interpretation of the target readers in the preface of the translation. In order to accommodate foreign readers to learn spoken Chinese expression, the translation takes the form of comparing pinyin and translation, which is more convenient for the target readers to learn and master the meaning and pronunciation of each word in the Some comments reflect the translator's understanding of the language style of the original work, and fully affirm that the selected original work is of great significance for the target readers to learn Chinese.

The translation Relationship in the Subtext
As Gennet said, the subtext "revolves around the text to extend it, just to make the 'presentation' of the work, just to make the work appear". In the translation case of this article, the subtext not only shows the attached translation an appearance, but also implies the intertextual relationship between different translations. The classic Romance of The Three Kingdoms has a large number of English section translations, various forms and a long translation process. There is a complex intertextual relationship between multiple section translations oneselfAnd we can trace this intertextual relationship in the subtext. Take Pan's translation as an example, pan's translation is accompanied by a very short editor's preface, The preface mentions another earlier translation translated by a translator signed X. Z，The selected translation part is the first ten times of the original book，It was published in the journal Chinese Studies in 1874. The article also mentions the review of the original work once done by the translator Deng Luo. And Pan ziyan's translation is a continuation of the X.Z. translation，Selected and translated the relevant chapters of the Battle of the Red Cliff。From the preface，You can interpret the relationship between the translation and other early translations and translators, and Pan ziyan's translation has received another early one.

Other Textual Relations in the Subtext
From the subtext of the translated work, it can also be traced back to the relationship between the translation and the text outside it, further extending the intertextual relationship, which can be investigated either through the translator's own order, or by other comments published by the translator.Translator Bu Fangji once gave a speech，later published in the North China Express (North China Herald ). The speech specifically discussed the novel "The Romance of The Three Kingdoms," which discussed the background, plot, characters and other characteristics of the work, and summarized the literature
Value and meaning. In his speech, Bu Fangji presented the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and related Western literary works.

Although many English translators compare The Romance of The Three Kingdoms to a Greek Homeric epic, Bu Fang Ji does not agree with this contrast. He believes that the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is not a myth or a novel, but a work of Chinese history. Not only compared the work to real British historical events, he also argued that "like studying four King George historians need to read Thackeray, and a full understanding of early New England history requires Hawthorne's work."The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is related and compared with the western historical works, showing the relationship between the original work and other texts, and the translation value of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms is further explained in the form of a subtext. However, Bu Fangji's cognition of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms is biased, after all, the work is "seven points of practical work, three points of fiction", However, it can be seen that Bu Fangji fully realized the historical value of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, and gave a high evaluation to this work.

In1902,translated in Chinese，Bu Fangji once again summarized the characteristics of the Romance of The Three Kingdoms，He talked about his original feelings of reading, explained his original intention of translation, and once again made a comparative analysis of Chinese and Western literature，Extended himself in the1894Analogies in speech，The Romance of The Three Kingdoms is compared with two Western works，One is the writer Thackre( Thackeray )Written by (HistoryofthefourGeorges), the other is the historical novel of Sir Walter Scott), which is appropriate or not, but they produce a kind of interwriting in the hearts of the readers, which can shorten the distance between the work and the Western readers, so that the western readers can more effectively understand and appreciate this classical Chinese literature work. Whether it is footnote or preface, the translated subtext plays a similar function to the original subtext. For the target readers who do not understand the source language, the translated subtext has a guiding role in understanding and accepting the original text.

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612 MW==
On the Translation and Spread of Guanzi

Abstract

Guanzi is a Chinese classical work covering multiple aspects such as agriculture, economy, commerce, law and etc., which draws the attention of many scholars both at home and abroad. At present, there are two complete English version of Guanzi, one is by American Sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, the other is by Professor Zhai Jiangyue. Thus, this paper attempts to study its transmission in the English world based on the current research situation of its English versions.

Keywords

Guanzi Complete Version English World

I.Introduction
The Guanzi is a multifaceted text.
The study of Guanzi in China focuses on its date of composition, ideas, and contemporary influence, while overseas research on Guanzi focuses on the translation of Guanzi and the influence of the ideas contained therein in the West. The study of Guanzi by Western scholars began in the late nineteenth century and has continued unabated until 1999, when the first complete English translation of Guanzi was published by Li Ke, who published the second part of the text. The publication of the first complete English translation of Guanzi was a landmark for Western readers, creating a new world for Western scholars to understand Guanzi and laying a solid foundation for its dissemination in the Western world. It is of great practical importance to examine the spread of Guanzi in the English-speaking world.

II. An Overview of the English translation of the Guanzi

(1)
Foreign English translations of Guanzi. The translation and study of the Guanzi by Western scholars began at the end of the nineteenth century. During this period, scholars such as Gabelentz, Wilhelm Grube and Edward Parker introduced and translated Guanzi, but they only introduced Guanzi. It was not until the late 1920s that the study of Guanzi really began in the West, with the emergence of such scholars as Forke
The study of the Pipe did not really begin until the late 1920s, when researchers such as Forke, Henri Maspero, Bernhard Karlgren, Piet Van Delon, Hughes ), they discussed whether the Guanzi was a "forgery" or "pseudoscript" and each made a detailed examination and study (Li Zongzheng: 2014).
In the 1950s, the first monograph on Guanzi appeared in the West, Economic Dialogue in Ancient China: Selections from Guanzi, which was translated and published by Chinese American scholars Tan Bofu and Wen Gongwen, mainly in abridged and selected translations (Chen Shuyi: 1996). In the late twentieth century, H. Roth also explored the ideas contained in the chapters on the mind and inner work of Guanzi in his publication Original Tao. Princeton University Press published the first volume of GUANZI-Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays from Early China, translated by American sinologist W. Allyn Rickett, in 1985, and the second volume was published by the same publisher in 1998. The second volume of the book was published by the same publisher in 1998. This is the first complete and authoritative translation of Guanzi into English in the West.
(2)
The English translation of Guanzi in China. The English translation of Guanzi by domestic scholars is quite rare.
The main translations are those published by Li Xuejun on the New Legalist website and Zhai Jiangyue's version published by the Greater China Library. "Li Xuejun's translation of Guanzi: Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History is serialized on the New Legalist website, and this series of articles is an abridged translation of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi. This series of articles, which are mainly abridged translations of the representative political and economic views of Guanzi, has been published by Li in 15 consecutive articles, which laid a solid foundation for further research on the English translation of Guanzi (New Legalist website), and has been published one after another in the Greater China Library series since 1995, among which Guanzi has been translated into modern and English by Professor Zhai Jiangyue of Ludong Normal University, and was first published by Guangxi Normal University in 2005.
(3)
A review of the studies on the English translation of Guanzi. The main forms of research on the English translation of Guanzi by domestic and foreign scholars are books and papers. The domestic studies are mainly expressed in the form of dissertations, including Feng Yu's "Evaluation of the English Translation of <Guanzi>" in 1988; Feng Yu's "Major Treatises on the Study of <Guanzi> in Europe and America" in 1988; Song Limin's "The Study and Translation of <Guanzi> (Essays on Early Chinese Political and Economic Philosophy)" in 1989; Li Xia's "Introduction to the Study of <Guanzi> in this Century" in 1993; and The Communication of English Translation of the Linguistic Simplicity Style of <Guanzi> by Chen Jiangning in 2014; Overview of Research on Foreign Translation of <Guanzi> by Li Zongzheng in 2014, etc. The main foreign studies on Guanzi include an article on Guanzi-youguan by the American sinologist Li Ke in Bulletin in 1960; Li Ke's monograph Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought published by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965; in 1988 the American The scholar William G. Boitz published a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu (vol. 1) in 1988, and another American scholar, Robin D. S. Yates, wrote a review of Li Ke's translation of Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Ancient Chinese Political, Economic, and Philosophical Essays in 1988.

III. Dissemination of the English translation of Guanzi

1.
Amazon Books website reader reviews. As of January 15, 2016, the National
Amazon.com has two main reader reviews for the English translation of The Pipe, the first of which was posted by Lenny Lendon on July 9, 2006, in which the reader argues that Leek's English translation is too scholarly and not suitable for every reader. The book does not work on editing, so the whole book is not as interesting to read, and Li Ke's first edition does not fully translate the best parts of Guanzi, whereas Li Ke's various commentaries in the translation are more welcome, and the Chinese canonical works should be able to win more attention. Another review was posted by Matthias Richter on August 18, 2008, in which the reader felt that Li Ke's translation made a great contribution to Western readers, adding a great deal of detailed and accurate commentary to make it easier to read. This may be related to some obscure phrases in the original text and translation of Guanzi, but given the comments of the two readers mentioned above and the achievements of scholars who have studied Guanzi, it can be seen that the English translation of Guanzi has remained at the academic level in the Western world, and if it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, it may need further efforts from scholars. If it needs to be disseminated to a wide audience, further efforts by scholars may be needed.
2. Citations and comments on the English translation of Guanzi on academic websites.
As of January 15, 2016, according to the statistics of Google Scholar, the English translation by the American sinologist Li Ke was cited 138 times during the 27 years from 1987 to 2014, and the topics of the cited articles covered Chinese traditional culture, Chinese prehistoric civilization, ancient economy, comparison between the ancient cultures of East and West, and the study of Taoist thought. The English translation of Guanzi and the English translation of Li Ke's text have provided a better and more comprehensive understanding of Chinese traditional culture for Western scholars, and also provided a certain medium for the dissemination of Guanzi in the West.
3.
The influence of the English translation of Guanzi on Pound
When it comes to the spread of the English translation of Guanzi in the West, we must mention the famous American poet of Confucianism and the master of imagism, Pound. Pound became interested in the English translation of Guanzi through the Englishman General Fuller, who introduced it to him. Pound talked about the content of the Guanzi as well as his praise of the Guanzi many times in his Poems from the Imperial Throne published in 1959 (Qian Zhaoming, 2014: 115). Pound's further knowledge of Guanzi occurred in the late 1950s, when he was composing his Poems on the Imperial Throne and reflecting on the ways of governing at St. Elizabeth's Hospital in Washington, D.C., and when Pound had a close personal relationship with a Chinese scholar who had traveled to the United States. Noel Stock, a close friend and biographer of Pound and editor-in-chief of Edge magazine, mentions in a book explaining the Poems that in 1957 a Chinese poet living in the United States, Zhao Ziqiang, sent Pound a copy of an English translation of an excerpt from Guanzi entitled Economic Dialogue in Ancient China, written by Lewis Maverick. -It was published by Lewis Maverick in 1954. Pound sent it to me for publication in The Blade, and it was published in June of that year. Chapter 106 must have been written shortly after this (Stock Noel, 1967:70). In Poems from the Imperial Throne, chapters 98 and 99 focus extensively on the Sixteen Articles of the Imperial Bishops issued by Kangxi in his early years, which Pound envisioned as a well-governed, decent state of social life designed by the Confucian "imperial throne. Throughout the poetry scene in Europe and America in the 1950s, Pound was unique in that he not only drew on certain forms and characteristics of Japanese poetry such as haiku poetry, but also incorporated traditional Chinese canonical works into his poetry, making his own contribution to the understanding of the canonical works such as Guanzi by Western readers and making great efforts to promote cultural exchange between the East and the West. In addition, the English translation of Guanzi not only influenced Pound's poetry, but also made him more profoundly aware of the economic, political, and diplomatic connotations contained in Guanzi, from the traditional ethical perspective of Confucian writings to his own ideas.

IV. An Introduction of Zhai’s version

Guanzi is named after Guan Zhong, a stateman and philosopher lived in the Autumn and Spring Period with Guanzi as his honorific title. This collection believed to have reflected Guan Zhong’s main ideas was translated into modern Chinese and then English by Dr. Zhai Jiangyue and was published by Guangxi Normal University Press in 2005 in four vols with its ISBN: 7563353461.
Guanzi is a collection of essays and comments authored Guan Zhong or under his name. Regulated by Liu Xiang in the Western Han Dynasty, the collection included 86 essays after filtering out the repeated among 564 essays. The ideas of the collection were regarded as that of Taoism in Han Dynasty and as that of Legalists after Sui Dynasty. Only 76 essays are preserved until this day. Guanzi discussed politics, economics, military matters, education and other aspects with ideas of Taoism, Confucianism and other schools and knowledges on yin-yang and five elements, astronomy, calendar, education edaphology, etc. It’s an eclectic collection that is unique among Chinese cultural classics and worthy of studying.
Western studies on Guanzi emerged in late 19th century but meaningful translation of it didn’t appear until mid-20th century, yet with many pretermissions and mistranslations. In 1950s, ethnic-Chinese Tʻan Po-fu and Wen Kung-wen co-published the first monography on Guanzi in the west, in which they translated Guanzi with selection and abridgement. In 1954, American sinologist Dr. Walter Allyn Rickett began translating Guanzi and published two volumes one after another and a revised bound volume in 2001. Chinese studies on Guanzi are also flourishing. Li Xuejun published 15 essays in succession on Xinfajia.net with abridged translations of Guanzi’s ideas on economics and politics. Dr. Zhai finished the translation of Guanzi after the launch of Library of Chinese Classics (李宗政, 2014). By far, there are only two completely translated versions, one by Dr. Rickett and another by Dr. Zhai.
Until January, 2022, by the statistic of World Cat, Rickett’s version was collected by 254 foreign libraries and Zhai’s by 77. While on Goodreads, Rickett’s version had only a few marks and comments and Zhai’s had neither. This shows that the western knowledge on Guanzi is mainly at academic level.
Zhai Jiangyue, the translator of Guanzi, the Library of Chinese Classics version, is professor of the Academy of Chinese of Ludong University and distinguished professor for International Sinological Research Center of Shandong University. She masters pre-Qin Dynasty literature as well as English and German, which enabled her to devote herself to the translating and publishing of book series of Library of Chinese Classics (English-Chinese Version) with fruitful publications, including The Spring and Antumn of Lu Buwei, Guanzi, Records on the Warring States Period, Huainan Zi, and Selections from Classified Conversations of Zhu Xi.
Ren Qiang (任强, 2019) noted that the skopos of Zhai’s version was to tell Chinese stories which resulted in her adaptation of foreignization to achieve a translation that is generally acceptable. Moreover, Ren thought Zhai’s two phases of translation, intralingual translation (from ancient to modern) and interlingual translation (from Chinese to English), kept consistency and interactivity for her version. Li Zongzheng (李宗政, 2014) commented that Zhai kept the version’s enjoyment at the cost of the concision of ancient Chinese.

V. An Introduction of Rickett, W.A’s version

One of the most accomplished American sinologists, Walter Allyn Rickett (1921-) is best known for his translation of the complete works of the pre-Qin Chinese classic, Guanzi. In fact, from 1948, when he began his study of Guanzi at the University of Pennsylvania under Derk Bodde, to 2014, when he accepted a position as advisor and chief senior fellow at the American Academy of Guanzi, Rickett has devoted his academic career to the study, translation, and promotion of Guanzi with his life's work and knowledge, and is thus respected in American sinology circles and worldwide as a leading scholar of Guanzi. It is no exaggeration to say that he is respected as an authority on Guanzi in American sinology and worldwide. Today, at the age of more than ninety, it is necessary to take a look at Professor Li Ke's sixty years of dedicated research and translation of Guanzi, and try to divide it into three research phases, so as to pay tribute to this great sinologist by introducing the research results of different periods, and to call more domestic scholars to pay attention to Li Ke and his representative translation of Guanzi.　
1)The Beginning of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi and its First Emergence (1948-1965)　
In October 1948, Li Ke and his husband, Adele Austin Rickett (1919-1994), came to Beiping with great ambition under a Fulbright scholarship to study Chinese philosophy at National Tsing Hua University and Yanjing University, where they also worked as English teachers. From this period, Li Ke began his lifelong study of the interpretation and translation of Guanzi under the recommendation of his friends Feng Youlan and Xu Weiyu.
At the beginning of his life in Beiping, Mr. and Mrs. Li Ke had no worries about food and clothing, but only the friendship with scholars such as Qian Zhongshu and Zhouliang, so he should have had a fulfilling and peaceful study career. However, because they were "commissioned" by the U.S. Navy Department to collect intelligence in China before they left, and because they were in the midst of the great historical change in China between the old and the new, Mr. and Mrs. Leek were separated in 1951.
In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their time in prison. In 1957, Cameron Associates published their memoir Prisoners of Liberation-Four Years in a Chinese-Communist Prison, which describes their experiences in China and their "ideological rehabilitation" in prison. In fact, for Li Ke, in addition to his "ideological reformation" in prison, this experience was a rare opportunity for him to come into contact with all kinds of people, including intellectuals, peasants, butchers, and Nationalist soldiers, and to experience a completely different world from the one inside the "ivory tower. He experienced a completely different world from that of the ivory tower. At the same time, he also made good use of this period to study Chinese history and philosophy, which laid the foundation for his academic career after returning to the United States. After returning to the United States, he continued his doctoral studies at the University of Pennsylvania and selected eight representative texts from Guanzi for his doctoral dissertation, which was published in 1960 as TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represen tative Chapters. TheKuan-tzu: An Annotated Translation andStudy o Eight Represenative Chapters In the same year, Li Ke published An Early Chinese Calendar Chart: Kuan-tzu, III, 8, (Yu Kuan) in T'oung ao (Bulletin), Vol. 48, No. 1. (Yu Kuan) (Ancient Chinese Calendar Chart: "Guanzi-Youguan"), a detailed interpretation and translation of the text of "Youguan" in more than 50 pages. On this basis, Li Keqian published Kuan-tzu: A Repository of Early Chinese Thought by the University of Hong Kong Press in 1965, with the exception of "Young Official" which was published separately in the Bulletin, the rest of the articles are "Da Kuang", "Du Di", "Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", and "Dou Di". Fa Fa Fa", "Q", "Situation", "Solution of the Situation", "Nei Ye", "Xin Shu Shang", "Xin Shu Xia", "Art of War", and "Map", a total of 12 articles, each of which is annotated and examined in greater detail. By carefully examining, studying, and translating the 12 representative texts, Li Ke officially announced to the American sinology community the beginning of a systematic and comprehensive study of Guanzi. One of the English translators of the canonical text Mencius, sinologist W. A. C. H. Dobson, wrote a book review in The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol. 26, No. 2, in 1967, in which he acknowledged the research of sinologist Li Ke and his contribution to the American sinological community. However, Dobson also pointed out that Li Ke's book was influenced by the requirements of his doctoral dissertation, and that he tried to translate word-for-word for the sake of academic rigor, preserving the characteristics of Chinese word order, sentence structure, and thought patterns, which facilitated the understanding of Guanzi's ideas to a large extent by Chinese scholars. However, by taking care of the one and losing the other, this word-for-word translation is more specialized and less literary, thus limiting the reading of non-Chinese scholars. Therefore, he calls on Li Ke and others to add appropriate notes and narrative commentaries for non-Chinese scholars who are unable to read the original work.
　　
2) The Deposition, Full Explosion Phase of Li Ke's Study of Guanzi (1966-2001)
After publishing the translation and study of 12 articles in Guanzi in 1965, Li Ke aspired to translate all the 76 existing articles of Guanzi, but due to the influence of teaching and administrative work, it took two full decades before Li Ke finally compiled and published the first volume of Guanzi in English in 1985, Guanzi: Politi-c In the introduction of this book, Li Ke devotes more than forty pages to introduce the layout of Guanzi, the style of the book, and the history of the book. In the introduction to this book, Li Ke devotes more than 40 pages to the layout of Guanzi, the relationship between Guanzi and Guanzhong, the changes in the editions of the various periods, and the translation methods used in the text. The main text contains a total of 34 extant articles, each of which is preceded by an introductory commentary of varying length, focusing on evidence and background material, including the specific history, content, structure, and relationship to other chapters of each article, plus a large number of footnotes and treatment of some rhymes, which shows Li Ke's profound Chinese language skills and rigorous academic attitude. At the same time, in consideration of the connection of contents, the chapters 64, 65, and 66 of "The Situation", "The Nine Defeats of the Establishment", and "The Interpretation of the Edition" are advanced and placed after the corresponding chapters of "The Situation", "The Establishment", and "The Edition". It should be noted that Li Ke has abandoned the previous translation method of Wittoma Pinyin, and has used Hanyu Pinyin to mark the key words directly, such as changing the translation of Guanzi from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi". For example, the translation of Guanzi was changed from "Kuan-tzu" to "Guanzi. This reflects the translator's respect for Chinese culture and helps maintain the exotic accent read by European and American scholars.
In response to the publication of this pioneering work, the Chinese scholar Feng Yu wrote a review in 1988, saying that Li Ke's forty years of dedicated research and the assistance of experts such as Ma Feibai made the translation of high quality and "not the kind of haphazard work that lacks understanding of China. The foreign scholar Robin D. S. Yates also praised the translation highly in The Journal of Asian Studies in 1988, saying that "the importance of the original text and its authenticity can no longer be denied". "This book has made an outstanding contribution to the study of the Guanzi and will be a first-rate authoritative work for many years to come." After the publication of the first volume of Guanzi, Lik was affected by his own advanced age and the death of his wife, Adele Austin Rickett, from cancer, before finally completing the translation and collation of the second volume of Guanzi in 1996 and publishing it in 1998, also at Princeton University Press. Excluding the missing pieces and the three pieces that were brought forward to the first volume, the second volume actually contains 42 pieces. The layout and translation method of the second volume basically follow those of the first volume, but in accordance with the comments and suggestions of Robin D. S. Yates and others mentioned above, many additions to the omitted parts of the original ancient Chinese have been eliminated in order to take care of the readability of the translation without affecting the understanding. At the same time, based on the suggestions of William Boltz and others, Li Ke adopts a more flexible approach to the terms "reason" and "righteousness" in different contexts. After completing and publishing the entire translation of Guanzi, Li Ke did not stop there. He reworked the first volume against the translation style of the second volume, with the most notable changes being the emphasis on rhyme and the addition of Chinese characters to facilitate reader study, and published it in 2001 by Poston Cheng and Cui Dongfang Translation Company. Since then, Li Ke has become the only Western sinologist to have translated all 76 of the 24 extant volumes of Guanzi into English. In 2003, Robin McNeal wrote in Early China The Development of NaturalistThought in Ancient China: A Review of W. Allyn. Allyn Rickett's Guanzi, in 2003, acknowledged the results of Li Ke's long years of research and said that the translation provided scholars with a place to go for frequent consultation, and that many of the historical issues addressed in it played a key role in furthering the understanding of early Chinese society, intellectual structures, and so on.

VI. Conclusion

The study of the English translation of Guanzi remains mostly academic and has done little to promote the dissemination of Guanzi, but with the successive release of the two complete translations of Guanzi and the continuous exchange of Chinese culture with the world, Guanzi will receive more and more attention from scholars worldwide. In conclusion, the English translation of Guanzi has played a certain role in spreading Chinese culture, attracting the attention of Western readers, and enhancing national pride; however, it should be pointed out that we should try to make the English translation of Guanzi better to attract the attention of Western readers as much as possible, and the translation effect should be more in line with the translation of the incoming language, while expanding the dissemination of its English translation.

Reference

[1]Guanzi:Earliest Masterpiece on Political Economy in Human History[DB/OL].新法家网站,http://www.xinfajia.cn/10275.html.

[2]Stock Noel.Reading the Cantos:A Study of Meaning in Ezra Pound[M].London:Routledge and Kegan Paul Limited,1967.

[3]W•Allyn Rickett.GUANZI——Political,Economic,and Philosophical Essays from Early China[M].Princeton:Princeton University Press,1985.

[4]陈书仪.齐文化研究在国外J].1996(2).

[5]李克.《管子》研究在西方[J].1989(2).

[6]李霞.本世纪以来《管子》研究简介[J].1993(3).

[7]李宗政.《管子》外译研究概述[J].2014(2).

[8]宋立民.《管子》的研究和翻译[J].1989(1).

[9]钱兆明.《管子》“西游记”[J].2014(2).

[10]翟江月.大中华文库(汉英对照)——管子[M].桂林:广西师范大学出版社,2005.

==英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613 CE==
<center>'''On the Translation of Peony Pavilion'''</center>

<center>周哲 Zhou Zhe</center>

===Abstract===
The Peony Pavilion, also known as "The Return of the Soul", is a masterpiece by Tang Xianzu (1550-1616), an outstanding Chinese opera singer of the 16th century. Compared with the script, The Peony Pavilion has not only been greatly changed in terms of plot and description, it has also improved greatly in terms of theme and thought. The Peony Pavilion has also reached an unparalleled artistic level in terms of diction,

==英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614==

==英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615==

20220630 Culture 10

2022-07-05T06:12:17Z

Zhong Qing: /* 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611 */

[https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022|Back to course homepage], Back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 10==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''' ...
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20 - 20: Liu Shuangying
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30 - 30:
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40 31: Tuo Shumei
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80
*[[20220630_Culture_9]] papers 81-90
*[[20220630_Culture_10]] papers 91-100

==英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608==
<center>'''An analysis of honorifics between Chinese and English'''</center>

<center>张瑞 Zhang Rui</center>

===Abstract===

The purpose of this paper is to study the use of honorifics in modern languages and the expressions of politeness in address forms. In this paper, English and Chinese are selected to study the corresponding expressions by means of data collection and analysis. The results show that the use of honorifics is influenced by language habits, cultural backgrounds, social changes and other aspects, and the development direction of honorifics is explored.

===Key words===
Honorific; personal pronouns; Comparison
===Introduction===

1.1 Background of research

In recent years, with the background of globalization, international communication and cross-culture contact has become an essential part in the modern world. When communicating with others, the question “How do I want to be addressed” might come to the mind. Languages, seen as human culture relics, have their own features that embody different customs in different societies. In everyday life, the use of language is an essential part which enables us to express, receive and communicate ideas as well as massages. Among different functions of languages, honorifics stand apart from other functions. Even though there are various forms of honorific used in different languages, the existence of honorifics serves one very purpose: to express your respect to others. The use of honorifics changes from one culture to another culture and different usages of honorifics in different languages deserve our attention.

1.2 Aims of research

Different honorifics have different meanings and are used for different purposes. Honorifics have developed along with the language itself. Theories that are used in the study of honorific include Language typology and linguistic anthropology theories.
Thus, in the following part, I’d like to illustrate the development of honorifics, similar and different uses of honorifics and the cultural connotations that honorifics indicate. Besides, the relationship between politeness and honorifics will be discussed.

===Literature Review===

2.1 Theoretical Framework

Moravcsik (2013) claims that Language typology aims to describe and explain the common properties and the structural diversity of the world's languages. Goals and tools for language typology are the key points, on which the author had put most attention and efforts to introduce and illustrate. And the author focused more on the similarities of different languages when looking into language patterns.

The key question raised is that: What is the reason for their differences and for their similarities? To find out the reasons, the author put his attention more on the similarities and differences in vocabularies, word structures, and word orders. By comparing the similarities of vocabularies, three reasons— shared historical origin, language contact and shared cultural environment (supported by respectful person pronouns)—are discussed. Then, the author talks about language types and universals with the examples of different word orders and sentence structures, and introduced the definition of language typology—the study of typologically and universally shared features of languages.

Another focus point is different kinds of statement types and corresponding statements. Statement types differ in mainly three aspects. First, the author gives the examples of alveolar nasals with the illustration of examples of food stores. Crosslinguistic statements are existential and universal. Existential statements tell us results under different language conditions. Based on universal statements, they differ in modality (absolute universals and statistical universals) and the universe they pertain to (unrestricted universals and implicational universals). Statistical statements are about probabilities: it is not only possible that the next language that you encounter has a particular feature – it is said to be probable. Absolute universals in turn are about certainties: they say that the next language you look at will have a particular feature. Difference between unrestricted universals and implicational universals lies in the relationship between implicans and implicatum as well as their complexity.

According to the relationship between terms, we can label the three implicational types: paradigmatic, syntagmatic and reflexive universals. According to their complexity, there are single implicans and/or implicatum and complex implicans and/or implicatum.

When it comes to language samples, we cannot inspect all languages. The reason for that is we cannot know what future languages will be like. Secondly, we don’t know about all the languages which have existed throughout human history. Thirdly, even with today’s extensive data bases, no linguist can consult all descriptions that are available. Thus, Matthew Dryer’s theory aims to find out a universally valid tendency based on genetic groups, geographic groups and measure of universal tendencies.
The type of a language influences the way it express meanings (金立鑫, 2006). For example, inflected languages, such as English, changes meanings by changing word forms, while isolating languages, such as Chinese, use isolated words to express special meanings.

2.2 Honorifics

Honorifics are one way we express our honor or respect to others. They are in both spoken or written languages. Different words are used to express different level of honorific. Honorifics are a simple language mechanic that allow us to express esteem or respect for the person we are speaking to. Most languages use honorifics up to some extent. But at the same time, in many languages, the need to use honorifics dissipates when we know someone well. For example, some languages like English consider it acceptable to address a senior without any title.

There are situations where one generally uses an honorific outside of official environments.

David (2013) surveys the use of honorifics in a variety of languages illustrate the forms of honorifics vary in different languages. According to the author, honorifics refer to the addressee, the utterance referent and the bystander of the discourse. How we make use of honorifics determines categories of honorifics. In most cases, we change words we use on occasions where we are supposed to revere others, so that we can communicate better. That means honorifics are lexically different. The use of honorific varies based on the situations. With different individuals’ status being expressed, there are three main types of honorifics.

The first type of honorifics is the addressee honorific, which aims to indicate the social status of the individual spoken to, or the hearer. Addressee honorifics express the social status of the person being spoken, which are normally higher than that of the speakers. Besides, people may use honorifics to show his politeness to the hearers, even though their social statuses are equal. For instance, honorifics in Javanese are involved in this type. And the contents of the conversations don’t matter.

The second type of honorifics is the referent honorific, which is used to express the status of the one being spoken about. Addressee honorifics change forms of words, while referent honorifics are marked by the lexicon. In some Indo-European languages, there is another second person pronoun used to express respect, such as tu/vous in French, or du/Sie in German, siz in Turkish, thee in Middle English. In Chinese the similar variation is 你/您. For example,

German Du isst Sie essen.
French Tu manges Vous mangez.
You eat.

The T-V distinction contains the terms T-form and V-form. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. The T-form refers to the Latin tu, the singular pronoun indicating informality. The V-form refers to the Latin vos, plural pronoun that indicates respect and formality. By choosing a different form of pronouns, relative social status of the speaker and the hearer is shown. However, in modern English this variation has disappeared.

Another type is the bystander honorifics, which express the status of someone who is nearby, but not participating in the conversation (the overhearer). This is the rarest form of honorifics, which is mostly seen in aboriginal languages in Australian languages—the "mother-in-law languages". In these languages people change their speeches when there are in-law or other tabooed relatives’ presence. The lexicon, morphology and phonology are all affected.

As far as I am concerned, the existence of honorifics results from the differentiation of communities and societies across the world. Honorifics are seen as an embodiment of speakers’ or hearers’ social status. On the other hand, the choices of honorifics also depend on whether it is formal or informal.
Chinese scholar 孙芮乔 (2019) takes English and Chinese honorifics as examples, illustrating the politeness strategies that honorifics follow. Face-saving viewing by Brown,P. and Levinson,S (1987) refers that all qualified social adults attaches importance to their face, which consists of positive(to be praised) and negative(not to interrupt others) faces. The politeness strategy thus follows these two aspects.

Honorifics have experienced a very long history. The use of honorifics might vary in different language. But the purpose seems to be clear: to contact with other social individuals more comfortably and efficiently.

2.3 Linguistic anthropology

Linguistic anthropology is one of the branches of anthropology. Unlike linguistics which is the scientific study of the language, linguistic anthropology gives its attention more to language as it relates to socialization and culture. Linguistic Typology analyzes, compares and classifies languages according to their common structural features and forms.
Tasks and aims of linguistic anthropology includes a) the classification of languages, i.e., the construction of a system to order natural languages on the basis of their overall similarity; b) the discovery of the mechanism of construction of languages, i.e., the construction of a system of relationships, a 'network' by means of which not only the obvious, categorial mechanisms of language can be read but also the latent ones.

According to Pier Paolo Giglioli (1990) in "Language and Social Context," anthropologists study the relationships between worldviews, grammatical categories and semantic fields as well as the influence of speech based on socialization and personal relationships, and the interaction of linguistic and social members and communities.

Another scholar Wierzbicka (1997) demonstrates that every language has its key concepts and that these key concepts reflect the core values of the culture. Further, she argues that within a culture-independent analytical framework one can study, compare, and even explain cultures to outsiders through their key concepts.

According to Alessandro Duranti (1997), linguistic anthropology is the study of language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. As an interdisciplinary study of language, it covers interdisciplinary fields of language and puts its focus especially on the effects given by the different usages of language in society. Constitutive social acts represent the social orders that people follow interpsychological (between individuals) and intrapsychological (in the same individual). linguistic anthropology specializes in the questions and topics that are at the core of anthropological research, politics of representation, the constitution of authority, cultural contact and social change, etc. The author attached importance to the culture and language diversity theories, giving the idea that “What used to be thought of as outside of language is now more and more often seen as part of language”. In the following chapters, the author illustrated Meaning in linguistic forms Speaking as social action, Conversational exchanges and Units of participation.

The author introduced ethnographic methods. That means committed to traditional ethnographic methods including participant-observation and work with native speakers, linguistic anthropologists obtain local interpretive glosses of the communicative material they record. Otherwise, they also use elicitation techniques similar to those employed by typological linguists who are interested in grammatical patterns. Recently, these methods have been combined with new forms of documentation of verbal practices developed in such ﬁelds, like urban sociolinguistics, discourse analysis, and conversation analysis.

Duranti introduces linguistic anthropology as an interdisciplinary field that studies language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. B discussing about linguistic diversity, grammar in use, the role of speaking in social interaction, the organization and meaning of conversational structures, and the notion of participation as a unit of analysis., the theories or methods of linguistic anthropology are introduced.

One example given by the author about the standards of acceptability is that pauses and overlaps are used to interpret what is going on. And these re-starts, cut-offs as well as other corrections that speakers make of their own talk. The author noticed that the position of the corrected item is typically at the word which leads to the new topic.
In the joint work of Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012), it is mentioned that society and culture are key elements that differs linguistic anthropology from linguistic. Linguistic anthropologists study language in its cultural framework and think about the rules for its social use. In this way, linguistic anthropology is defined as the study of language in its biological and sociocultural contexts. An obvious difference between linguistic and linguistic anthropology is that those who study linguistic anthropology have never isolated language from social intercourses but have in interdependence with cultural and social structure.

According to the author, the method that linguistic anthropologists commit to is participant observation—observe the day-to-day activities in the field places. And then, the author analyzed speech sounds, sentence as a link to social behaviors and nonverbal communications such as emotions and feeling. From chapter 3 to chapter 10 the author focused on the different aspects of language itself. In the following chapters, cultural elements were introduced to elaborate how language shapes communication and influences culture.

One example is the salespeople’s pronunciation of r-sound in New York City. The researcher, Labov who later gathers examples in a supermarket, assumed that salespeople in large department stores were likely to borrow prestige from their customers and hypothesized that “salespeople in the highest-ranked store will have the highest values of (r); those in the middle-ranked store will have intermediate values of (r); those in the lowest-ranked store will show the lowest values”, which was proved to be true. That means language reflects personal identity.

Christine Jourdan (2006) takes language as a tool of thought and perception and discussed how language influences our perception of the world.

Linguistic anthropology solves the problems such as how to collect language data and how language influences the understanding and perception of human societies. It aims at the actual use.

===Methodology===

3.1 Collection of examples and data

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. As loads of examples are gathered, the first problem that gets in the way is that: what are the most typical examples that we can use to support the theories? The subject of this paper is honorifics of languages: English and Chinese. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are in limited use or are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories. The examples as well as terms are obtained from dictionaries, grammar books or Internet.

3.2 research questions

1) In different languages, the standards in choosing most proper words are quite different. Still, it shouldn’t be neglected that there are similar or even same forms of honorifics used in the different languages. So, here comes the first question: What are the culture connotations that differentiate the various uses of honorifics?
2)Languages in the same culture groups share many similarities. But as languages develop, uses of honorifics may go on separate ways. In the following part, I’d like to discuss: what are the elements that have made languages formed their own expressions and rules?
3) As we are studying and analyzing existing samples, it is also important that we get our eyes on the future: In which direction may honorifics develop? What are the development patterns of honorifics?

To sum up, by gathering, comparing and analyzing data and examples in different languages, the author focuses on above questions.

===Honorific examples in English and Chinese===

Nationality, language and religion—these are the elements that influence people of certain cultures. As languages reflect nationality, so do honorifics. Even though there may be as many forms of honorifics as languages, the very purpose is basically the same—express respect and communicate in a better way. It reflects the relationship between the speaker and the listener. Moreover, the use of honorifics shows difference in social status, distance as well as in occasions.

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories.

4.1 English honorifics

In Modern English, honorifics are also frequently used. However, its honorific terms are relatively few compared with languages like others. Usually, a man is cited as Mr. and a woman Miss. By prefixing a person’s name could we express our respect to the listener. Such prefixes include: Mr, Mrs, Miss, Ms, Mx, Sir, Dr, Lady or Lord as well as titles or positions—President, General, Captain, Father, Doctor,etc. In Table 1 are some English honorifics that are frequently used.

Neutral Male Female
Mx Master Miss/Mrs
M Mr Ms
Gentleman Ladies
Sir Madam/Ma’am
Sire Dame
Lord/Baron Lady
Fr: (Father)
Br: (Brother) Sr: (Sister)
His/her Excelency
His/her Honour

Linguistically, there are basically three types of honorific terms in English: honorifics. that prefixes immediately a person’s name (Mr., Ms.); honorifics denoting the honored person's occupation (Doctor, Father); some honorifics completely replace a name or occupation, as "Sir" or "Ma'am", or "Your Honor”. Subordinates will often use honorifics as punctuation before asking people of higher status a question or after responding to an order: "Yes, sir" or even "Sir, yes, sir."

Based on the actual uses, there are common tiles, formal titles, and religious titles. Common titles, such as Mr., are frequently used in daily life. These honorifics don’t put too much emphasis on one’s social status. Their classifications are based on the natures of hearers—ages and genders. For formal titles, the difference of social status does make a difference. By addressing someone with his academic or professional titles, both politeness and respect is achieved. Under some circumstances these appellations are necessary. For example, “John Bercow, Speaker, Britain's First Commoner (that's an honorific for the class conscious of you out there), was greeting and welcoming his new intake in Portcullis House. He is master of this domain."(Simon Carr, "My Ill-Tempered Encounter With the Speaker." The Independent, May 12, 2010)

Affected by religions like Christianity, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism, there are also relevant terms for believers to express their respect in special situations. In some religious organizations, members follow certain religious orders where appellations also follow some rules. Here is an example from Bible:

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

Matthew 6:6
As we can see, English honorific terms mostly belong to the referent honorific and the bystander honorific, which means English users express their respect to the ones they are talking to and talking about in a direct way.

4.2 Chinese honorifics

Etiquette, one of characters that has been valued in Chinese’s society, reflects special features of Chinese culture. Choices of honorific terms or titles are an important element in the proper observation of etiquette. The history of Chinese honorifics could be divided by New Culture Movement into two periods: honorifics in Classical Chinese and in vernacular Chinese. There are general four types of honorifics: Respectful Language(employs modified words or substitutes called respectful vocabulary that convey a sense of respect for the addressee), Humble Language(Language employs modified words or substitutes called humble vocabulary that convey a sense of self-deprecation and humility for the speaker), Indirect Language(employs words called indirect vocabulary - e.g., euphemisms that are used to hide or beautify an otherwise unfortunate event or action.), and Courteous Language(employs specific words or phrases that have courteous and praising connotations intended to flatter the addressee). Most honorific appellations belong to the range of Respect Language and Humble Language, which will be talked about.

In Classical Chinese, the difference of social status and classifications breeds respectful and humble forms in the use of language. The honorific system is quite complex. A large number of fields, including pronoun substitutes, modified nouns, proper nouns, and pronouns, modified verbs, honorific adjectives, honorific idioms, and honorific alternatives for other neutral or deprecating words, indicate its complicacy. During a conversation or when writing a letter, using proper appellations is necessary. Speakers always employs humble terms to indirectly beautify the listener and respectful terms to directly for the same purpose.

Speaker（I, me） Listener（You）
某公
在下足下
先生
君侯
For example,
“某为医一生，未尝见此，君侯真天神也！” —《三国演义》第七十五回
As one indicates someone or something that is not present in the conversation, he would prefix XX with following prefixes and suffixes.
(the bystander honorifics)

Praise degradation
贵~（noble）鄙~（humble）
尊~（Respected）贱~（lowly）
令~（excellent）舍~（my/our）
贤~
~公

With the promotion of vernacular Chinese, New Culture Movement in China further hastened the demise of the traditional Chinese honorific system. In modern China, those terms representing traditional monarchy have been outdated in the history. Instead, salutations, such as 亲爱的/尊敬的/敬爱的, are frequently used in speeches and letters. Other appellations, according to one’s social position (老师，科长，处长)，age or gender (大伯，大婶，大爷) convey respect to the listener. The second person pronoun“您”and variants such as“您老人家”are also another form of honorifics in modern China.

===Comparison===

As time goes by, languages are changing initiatively or passively. Even though most languages do not look like its original forms, the inner spirits of the way languages used could somehow pass down with history. When it comes to honorifics, both eastern and western languages conform to that. Whether it is English or Chinese, honorifics in different periods of time reflected the specifically social conditions and social background of its time.

Nowadays, based on the above examples of these languages, we can find that concerns about elements like gender, age or the degree of intimacy. Thus, the use frequency, word choices, attitudes, classifications, existence basis and development levels vary greatly from each other. In the process of communications, languages, seen as the reflection of cultures, may have different methodologies. One of them is the use of honorific terms. Even though languages differ from each other in many ways, we can still find something common when honorific terms are employed. Nowadays, contacts between nations have never been so convenient and frequent. During the conversations, people would like to take certain methods to express ways in crosslinguistic communications. For example, the term Mr. /Miss. Is always welcome. There were also counterparts of the term Mr./Miss which were not used in their languages. So, it is international communication that has somehow contributed to the transformation of certain languages.

As far as I am concerned, two key elements are showing respect and avoiding taboos. The earth is seen as a small village where members can exchange different ideas though convenient technologies. Still, it comes first how we can communicate better and more effectively, how we can be respected by those from another culture? Face with these problems, language users may have increased their tolerance for wrong usages in their languages and tried to avoid taboos. In the following part, I would like to illustrate some points during the study.

5.1 T-V distinction

Of more than ninety languages, there is a different form of second personal pronoun to deliver formality. Such phenomenon is called T-V distinction, which is named from the Latin pronouns tu and vos. Originally in Latin, two terms differ only in singular/plural use. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. A powerful person to use a T-form but expect a V-form in return.

Take English and Chinese as examples. In Modern English, there is no such variation. The pronoun you is used both in formal and informal situations. And its function of showing respect towards addressee is not that clear as its counterparts in German or French. However, back in Middle English, the second person pronouns thou and ye conformed to the distinction, as T form (thou) was used by people with higher social status to lower ones and V form (ye) is used by people with lower social status to higher ones. But over time that was considered polite to use the formal meaning in more and more contexts until the informal meaning was lost. Besides, T form was used within lower classes, when addressing God and when the addressee was not absent. and V form was also used by upper-class members when talking to each other. Such usage was believed to have come into effect with imitation of French among Norman French nobility. Later as other pronouns demised in Modern English, leaving you as V singular and plural pronoun. English was discarded from T-V languages.
In modern Chinese, this distinction shows as 你/您. Its V form (您), however, didn’t exist in Middle Chinese when it was in Tang Dynasty. Later in Yuan Dynasty, it appeared in the form of 恁, which worked as second person plural pronoun in vernacular language. With Beijing dialect taking -們 as plural, the plural function of 您 was decaying as honorific function was accepted in the second half period of Qing Dynasty. As vernacular Chinese promoted across the country, the honorific 您 was accepted as out-of-date personal pronouns were abandoned.

As we can see, English and Chinese went on the separate ways on T-V distinction: while Chinese created a new word and changed its semantic functions, English deprived the word of its respective meaning. However, these changes ended up in the same direction.

Under the rule of feudalism for more than two thousand years, Chinese had developed the concept and psychology of distinguishing the dignity from the inferiority and the order of the nobleness deep in mind (蔡红艳, 2015). Influenced by Confucianism, Chinese people associate language communication with morality and ethics, and regard rhetoric as an important means to regulate interpersonal relationship. Complicated honorific systems and terms are just the evidence for that. Nowadays, the word 您 has taken the place of traditional appellations used at feudal times. In western culture, which values individualism democracy and equality, s seen as a tool to extend individual influence.

Simplification of the distinction reflects the pragmatism of English users. Today they generally indicate formal address by using a salutation and last name.

5.2 Development trend of Honorifics

In the modern society where feudal systems were discarded and different forms of democracy system were established in most countries, languages have also changed a lot. In the above discussion, we have talked about some elements that affect the use of honorifics. Based on that, we may find out some points of how honorifics develop in the next step.
The essence of honorifics is the recognition of different personalities. The change of honorific represents the change of how people view diverse personalities. In most countries, there are different kinds of social hierarchy, which offered social basis to the existence of honorifics. Social status, therefore, is the only standard for the use of honorifics, which has the supremacy and was matched with the feudal systems. Therefore, although the addressee character who possessed a higher social status was not respected by the speaker, he must use the honorifics with high respect blindly according to the social rules and principles at that time. The speaker, with a lower social status, was deprived of the basic personality as a man. Compulsory social standards directly influenced the use of the language. On the contrary, the existence of modern honorifics bases on the consciousness of social equality and mutual respect among people, emphasizing the respect for each other's personality, which is adapted to the modern social system. As social systems shifted from feudalism to democracy, people no longer use honorifics involuntarily in the process of communication. Instead, according to the relationships with each other, they would judge whether to use honorifics based on the degree of respect other, the contents as well as the environment. The voluntary use of honorifics follows the process of equalization of personalities. In this way, honorifics no longer serves traditional hierarchy, as people pay more and more attention to mutual respect, mutual recognition and equal personality. But that doesn’t mean extreme equality among people, which ignores the difference of age or ability.

The objects of using honorifics are no longer limited to people with social status in feudal system. The use of honorifics depends on the individual's judgment as well as the situation at that time. To whom honorifics are used, what honorifics are supposed to be used, what levels of respect one should present, all of these matters conforms to the specific circumstances. In this way, as honorifics changed from status use to social use, their functions are correspondingly changing. For language users, social characters honorifics, which contributes to the better communication, are increasing prominent. The number of people who study and use honorifics has increased dramatically. Honorifics have become an essential part of work and social life. It can be seen from this that the subject and object of using honorifics have been extended to all social members, and the purpose of using honorifics is mainly to serve as a "lubricant" for dealing with interpersonal relationships. The function and applicability of their use have changed qualitatively. In this way, the objects of honorifics are gradually used by lower classes that once was ignored.

Since the new social ideological basis of the existence of honorifics - mutual respect, basic personality equality has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people, honorifics are really freed from the shackles of the former absolute honorifics and identity honorifics, and develop towards the direction of relative honorifics and social honorifics. At the same time, in this process, people's ideological activity is greatly improved, and they should always use their proper honorifics according to different environments and different objects they face. However, with the popularity of honorifics, the semantic meaning of honorifics has turned upside down - the mutual change from high to low, from low to high, that is, the functional usage of honorifics has changed, which has appeared some sprouts in today's new trend of honorifics, and even some have been widely used. One of the main reasons for the emergence of the new expression of honorifics is the establishment of a new social ideology - basic personality equality and mutual respect.

Following the trend of economy development and globalisation, honorifics would focus more on the function of facilitating communications instead of distinguishing different ranks in a society. As far as I am concerned, honorifics are going to simplify itself: traditional honorific titles were abandoned while there might be new forms of honorifics which are easily accepted by large members.

===Conclusion===

As the clock ticks, languages are also changing. The change of languages follows the change of those who use the language. As we invent a word, abandon a word, or transform a word, the underlying changes of the language are going on. When something new appears, we give it a new word. When something old is no longer needed, we keep it in the vault. With small changes happening, the language might look like something different compared with its original forms. Through the study we can find that honorifics are used in many languages.
Here are my conclusions:

Firstly, in different languages, the appellation systems differ in scale. Languages such as Chinese have more complex appellations systems than western languages. The reason for the difference lies in the different historical political and cultural structures. They also differ in methodologies. The English language prefers to using different words to express respect while the Chinese language adds prefixes. Another difference between honorific expressions lies in the existence of self-depreciation terms, which shows different attitudes towards modesty that eastern cultures highly valued. The forms of address ale in a dynamic course，differ from period to period and vary from one situation to another.

Secondly, with globalization and international communication pushing forward, the appellation systems might be affected by another language. In different languages there might be some similar expressions that spread between nations. We can find honorific titles in a language and their counterparts in other language. As cultures are spreading across the world, religions for instance, we can find similar religious titles in related languages. Thoughts or new ideas from other countries may also influence one’s honorifics. Such as the appellation 先生 in Chinese, which was used to address teachers, now is commonly used to address other males— just like Mr. in English.

Thirdly, it is true that honorifics convey respect. But as learning a second or third language is welcomed by more and mor people across the world, individuals from a language without a complex honorific system would have difficulty learning a language with a complex honorific system. Besides, in translation honorifics might be a tough part. Whether to use honorifics or not actually reflects the conflict between cultures.

We may predict the development trend of honorifics. Even though expressions of honorifics in different languages are diverse, many languages are gradually simplifying themselves, as a result of economic development, political changes or mentalities changes. Honorific changes happen normally after social changes. The influence and restrictions between language and culture are two-way. This kind of relationship requires us to study honorifics as a social and cultural phenomenon, to put it under the broad social and national cultural background and to analyze problems and find rules. Certain changes of language contain rich national cultural connotation, condensing the cultural characteristics of national world outlook, philosophy, thinking mode, concept mentality, religious belief, folk custom and folk sentiment, aesthetic interest, etc., which is worth the future research.

===References===

Brown, P., & Levinson, S. (1987). Politeness: Some Universals in Language Usage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

David, A. (2013). Honorifics: Types, Data, and Importance for Linguistic Theory. Frankfurt a.M.

Duranti, A. (2013). Linguistic anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Giglioli, P. (1990). Language and Social Context. New York: Penguin Books.

Moravcsik, E. (2013). Introducing language typology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jourdan, C., & Tuite, K. (2006). Language, Culture, and Society: Key Topics in Linguistic Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012). Language, culture and society: an introduction to linguistic anthropology. Boulder: Westview Press.

Cai Hongyan 蔡红艳.(2015).浅谈汉语敬语及英汉尊敬表达方式差异.[The differences between Chinese honorific and English-Chinese respectful expressions]. 南京：江苏经贸职业技术学院.

Jin Lixin 金立鑫.(2006).什么是语言类型学.[What is language typology]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社.

Sun Ruiqiao 孙芮乔.(2019).礼貌策略与敬语表达.[Politeness strategies and honorific expressions]. 大连：大连外国语大学.

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609==

<center>'''Zhao Yuxiang: Dunhuang Frescoes In Contemporary China： Taking the Skins in Honor Of Kings As Examples'''</center>

<center>赵宇翔Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes complex is the treasure house of cultural exchange and collision between the East and the West in China and Dunhuang frescoes are the typical representatives of Dunhuang culture. Over the years, It has been arousing more and more people's thinking and attention on protecting and spreading Dunhuang culture. In this paper, the author first introduces the formation of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, the origin and value of Dunhuang culture, and then starts with three cooperation cases between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, showing the new ways for people to protect traditional culture in modern society, and hopes that more people can participate in protecting and spreading traditional culture through this article.

===Key words===
Duhuang Frescoes; Mogao Grottoes; Dunhuang culture; Honor of Kings
===Introduction===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes was built in the former Qin Dynasty. After the construction and repair of each dynasty and generation, the diligent ancient people have formed a huge group of caves with a large number of frescoes in them. It is the largest existing Buddhist art place in the world. The Mogao grottoes digging was originally out of the need of religious rituals, belonging to a kind of religious activity. However, it was more and more loved and followed by civilians in the later years. Its value was not limited to religion, including many fields such as art, military affairs, science and technology, agriculture, transportation, etc., And it became a symbol of national culture in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, after entering the new century, the dazzling Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being ignored and eliminated by the society, and the precious frescoes in the caves are in danger of experiencing wind and sand. It is imperative to protect Dunhuang frescoes and spread Dunhuang culture. It is necessary for everyone to feel Dunhuang culture with their hearts and understand the connotation of Dunhuang culture.

===1.Introduction On Mogao Grottoes===
Mogao grottoes, commonly known as thousand-buddha cave, is located in the west end of the Hexi Corridor of Dunhuang. It was built in the Xuanzhao period of Emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. After that, it went through the construction of the Northern Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Western Xia Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and other dynasties, forming a huge scale. There are 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of frescoes and 2,415 muddy colored sculptures. It is the largest and richest Buddhist art place in the world. In 1961, Mogao Grottoes was announced by the State Council of the People's Republic of China as one of the first batch of national key cultural relics protection units. In 1987, Mogao Grottoes were listed as world cultural heritage. Mogao Grottoes, altogether with Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, Henan province and Yungang Grottoes in Datong, Shanxi province are called as China's Three Grottoes, then Maijishan Grottoes was added to them to be the Four Grottoes. On August 31, 2019, the large-scale documentary Dialogue between Mogao Grottoes and Angkor Wat, co-produced by Dunhuang Academy and other units, premiered in Dunhuang International Convention and Exhibition Center. With the theme of dialogue among Asian civilizations, the documentary shows people the wonderful connection between different civilizations in terms of destiny, culture and art.
Mogao grottoes frescoes were painted in the walls, roof and niches of the caves with extensive and profound contents, mainly including seven kinds of themes: the figure of Buddha, buddhist stories, buddhist historic sites, Sutra Illustration Paintings (Jingbian Illustrations), genie, benefactors, decorative patterns and so on. In addition, there are many social life paintings of all aspects performing hunting, farming, textile, transportation, war, construction, dance, weddings and so on. Some of these paintings are bold and broad, while some are bright and magnificent, reflecting the artistic styles and characteristics of different periods. Most of the paintings before the Five Dynasties have been lost. The frescoes in Mogao Grottoes provide important objects for the study of Chinese art history, as well as valuable images and patterns for the study of ancient Chinese customs. According to the calculation, if these frescoes are arranged by 2 meters high, they can be arranged to be a 25km-long gallery. Grotto frescoes are richly colorful, such as all kinds of buddhist stories, mountains and rivers scenery, pavilions and other architectural painting, landscape painting, flower design, flying Buddha and the working people to produce all kinds of scenes, etc., which is the artistic reproduction of more than 1500 years of folk customs and historical changes from sixteen Kingdoms to Qing Dynasty, magnificent and magnificent. It can also be found in a large number of mural art, ancient artists on the basis of nationalization, have absorbed the ancient art of Iran, India, Greece and other countries, which is a symbol of the developed civilization of the Chinese nation.The frescoes of different dynasties show different painting styles, reflecting the political, economic and cultural conditions of China's feudal society. They are glorious chapters in the history of ancient Chinese art and provide precious historical materials for the study of ancient Chinese history.

===2.The Origin of Dunhuang civilization ===
Mogao grottoes was built during XuanZhao period of emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. According to records, in the second year of Jianyuan of the former Qin Dynasty (366 A.D), Lezun, a monk, passed by the mountain and suddenly saw golden light shining like seeing Buddha, so he dug the first cave on the wall. Later on, monks like Faliang continued to build caves to practice meditation, which is called "Desert Cave", meaning "high place in the desert." Later, due to the common use of "漠" and "莫" it was renamed "Mogao Grottoes." Another saying is: Buddhists have said that the construction of Buddha Cave has boundless merit and there is no one better then him. So the name of Mogao Grottoes means that there is no higher cultivation than the construction of Buddha Cave. During the Northern Wei, Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, the rulers believed in Buddhism, and the grottoes were built with the support of nobles and developed rapidly. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with the prosperity of the Silk Road, Mogao Grottoes flourished even more, with more than a thousand caves During the rein of emperor Wu Zetian. After the Anshi Rebellion, Dunhuang was occupied by Tubo and Guiyi armies successively, but the statue making activities were not greatly affected. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Western Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Mogao Grottoes gradually declined, mainly rebuilding the caves of the previous dynasty, with few new ones. After the Yuan Dynasty, Dunhuang stopped opening caves and the caves were gradually deserted. In the seventh year of Jiajing of Ming Dynasty ( 1528), Jiayuguan Pass was closed, making Dunhuang a nomadic place of frontier fortress. In the fifty-seventh year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty ( 1718), Xinjiang was pacified. In the first year of Yongzheng ( 1723), Shazhou Office was set up in Dunhuang. In the third year ( 1725), it was changed to Shazhou Guard, and immigrants came from Gansu province to Dunhuang wasteland and rebuilt Shazhou City. In the twenty-fifth year of Qianlong ( 1760), Shazhou Guard was changed to Dunhuang County, and Dunhuang's economy began to recover. Mogao Grottoes began to be noticed.
In the 26th year of Guangxu ( 1900) of Qing Dynasty, a world-shaking Sutra Cave was discovered. Unfortunately, under the specific historical background of the corruption and incompetence of the late Qing government and the invasion of China by western powers, shortly after the discovery of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave, western explorers such as British Stein, French Boshihe, Japanese Ju Ruichao and Russian Odenberg came to Dunhuang and defrauded a large number of cultural relics from Taoist Wang by unfair means, resulting in the looting of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave. Most of them were unfortunately scattered and collected in many public and private collection institutions in Britain, France, Russia, Japan and other countries.

===3.The Value of Dunhuang Frescoes===
Dunhuang frescoes preserve materials belonging to sports attributes, such as riding and shooting, shooting targets, horse skills, prancing horses, sumo wrestling, wrestling, weightlifting (raising elephants and bells), chess, throwing pots, martial arts, swimming, polo, kick-off, etc.
The colored sculptures and frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes are mostly Buddhist contents, such as the statues of colored sculptures and frescoes, sakyamuni's stories of The Buddha, karma and karma, various kinds of buddhist classics paintings, numerous Stories of the East of Buddhism, and mythological figure paintings, etc., each of which has a large amount of rich and systematic materials. It also involves India, West Asia, Central Asia, Xinjiang and other regions, which can help us understand the Buddhist thought, sect, belief and dissemination of ancient Dunhuang and Hexi Corridor, the integration of Buddhism and Chinese traditional culture, the process of Buddhism sinicization, etc.
The construction of Dunhuang Grottoes for one thousand years was an important period of development in which China was divided for a long time after the West and East Han Dynasties, moved towards national integration and unification between the north and the south, reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty, and then declined. During this period, it was the formation and development period of the procedure, genre, category and theory of Chinese art. It was also the period when Buddhism and Buddhist art were introduced into China, the Buddhist theory and Buddhist sect were established and developed in China, and Buddhist art became an important category of Chinese art, and finally completed the sinicization.
From the perspective of Chinese painting art, the figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting in Dunhuang frescoes have a history of thousands of years, which can become an independent history of figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting. It is abundant in figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting, decorative pattern of instance, especially preserved before the song dynasty in China(the 10th century), which the world museum collections have not seen.
There are more than 200 caves with music themes in Dunhuang frescoes, painted with numerous bands, musicians and musical instruments. According to statistics, there are more than 500 groups of different types of bands, more than 40 kinds of musical instruments of blowing, playing, pulling and playing, totaling more than 4,500 pieces. There are also musical scores and other musical materials in Dunhuang Sutra Cave documents. The abundant music image data shows the continuous development and change of Chinese music culture for nearly one thousand years. It provides valuable materials for the study of Chinese music history and the exchange of Chinese and Western music.
Most of the frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes contain dancing images. There are dance scenes and dance images that reflect human social life and customs, such as western region music and dance, folk banquet and wedding dance; There are palace and noble yan Yue song and dance scenes reflected in the Sutra Ilustration Paintings; There are dance images of the celestial circle, such as the dancing image of flying apsaras, etc.There are also dance music and related materials preserved in the Cave. Dance art is unable to retain the space-time art, ancient dance image, modern people already know very little about, in terms of collection of Dunhuang grottoes dance image, dance art museum, saved countless superb dance skills and perfect dance artistic image, on behalf of the dance development and its development course in each era.
===4.Dunhuang Frescoes Are Enjoying New Life:===
Honor of Kings is China's largest social game platform, with an average daily live of 100 million users across all ages.Since its popularity exploded in 2017, Honor of Kings has been exploring new possibilities for mobile games. In addition to its entertainment and social attributes, Honor of Kings still wants to increase its social, cultural and artistic attributes. Tencent's Tianmei L1 studio (the producer of Honor of Kings) found that Honor of Kings has a strong platform advantage based on the huge daily traffic of QQ and WeChat and the daily activity of the game itself. Therefore, the studio began to spread Chinese traditional culture as the new development direction of the game. On the one hand, it is to enrich the connotation of the game itself. On the other hand, most players are in the age range of 18 ~ 30 years old among the users of Honor of Kings. With the help of the publicity and exposure of the game, young people can better understand Chinese traditional culture, so as to inherit and carry forward traditional culture and make traditional culture obtain its new life. At this time, Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being eliminated by popular culture. Compared with popular culture loved by young people, such as hip-hop, pop music, quadratic, etc., traditional China culture is not competitive and gradually withdraws from the historical stage. In order to better protect and spread China's excellent traditional culture, Dunhuang Academy began to seek opportunities to cooperate with Internet giants, trying to make Dunhuang culture enter people's vision again through the rapid transmission power of the Internet. Therefore, In 2018, Tencent announced that Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy launched cultural creation activities, thus, an industry cooperation ,across cultural and game fields, between the two leaders in the field of China traditional culture and China's emerging game industry began.

''' Yu Jian Fei Tian (Meeting A Flying Apsaras)'''
The first creative product--the skin of Meet A Flying Apsaras between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, was put on shelves in the game on October 26, 2018 (during the third anniversary celebration of Honor of Kings). Dunhuang Academy selected the most common Flying Apsaras image in Dunhuang frescoes for linkage, while the official of Honor of Kings selected the hero Yang Yuhuan, whose temperament image is most consistent with Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, for linkage. After more than 6 months of patient polishing, Xu Yanyi, the main skin designer and 2D art designer of Honor of Kings, overturned five editions of original painting design, and went to Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes in person to experience the charm of Dunhuang frescoes and understand the spiritual connotation of Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, and finally completed the original painting design of Yang Yuhuan’s Meeting A Flying Apsaras skin (as shown in the picture). Meanwhile, the modeler and special effect engineer made concerted efforts to present the flying apsaras image in the frescoes lifelike in front of the game players. The skin of Meeting A Flying Apsaras once launched triggered a huge response, players were very surprised and curious about this novel way of linkage, and began to take the initiative to learn about Dunhuang culture. Various data show that the cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings has been a great success and a win-win situation has been achieved. The opening line of the Skin, "I meet you, and there are still colors in me," pulls the player's imagination back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty more than 1,000 years ago. After thousands of years of wind and sun exposure, Dunhuang frescoes are no longer the scenery of that year, with colors falling and dull. However, through "Internet+", the once weathered Dunhuang frescoes, which have suffered a lot in the past, meet people again in a new way.

''' Yu Jian Shen Lu (Meeting A Golden Deer)'''
As an old saying goes: Strike while the iron is hot. Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy once again joined hands on April 27, 2020 (during the "May 5 Friends Festival" of Honor of Kings) to launch the skin of Meeting the Fairy Deer. The theme of the skin was designed with reference to the mural "Nine-color Deer Born" in Cave 257 of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, and the popular hero Yao of Honor of Kings was selected for linkage. "Buddha's Past Life as the Golden Deer" is Sakyamuni's life experience of many deeds. The frescoes tell the story of the deer king and informants. The golden deer is the Buddha's past life, the lotus born under the foot is the allusion of the Buddha's birth, and the Buddha's light on the head is the standard of the Buddha.. Therefore, with a comprehensive reference to world view design and Dunhuang allusion, the external display design of the skin of Meeting the Golden Deer is: the golden deer is born with lotus step by step, and the divine light flickers faintly behind it, which is more divine.At the same time, the original Dunhuang elements are skillfully integrated into the skin design: In character design, the color, elements, patterns and clipping of Dunhuang frescoes are referenced. The combination of lithargyrum color with white green conveys a very strong contrast between cold and warm colors, so that visual performance is more vital; In scene design, the arrangement of the mountains, the growth of plants, the flow of clouds, are mostly from the frescoes; In terms of music design, the combination of five-string lute and single-string harp restores the sound of Dunhuang. The theme of this joint action between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Dunhuang Golden Deer, Guard with Love." Both parties hope to take this opportunity to let more people (not just game players) understand Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture, and protect and inherit Dunhuang culture with heart.
Two consecutive linkages have made more and more people fall in love with Dunhuang culture. The cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is very harmonious, realizing a win-win situation. On March 19,2021, the two sides officially announced the third cooperation and will jointly launch the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin. In the past three years, Dunhuang Academy and Tencent Company have created projects such as "Digital Dunhuang" and "Digital Silk Road" with the help of powerful network publicity platform and advanced network technology, so that people can enjoy the beauty of Dunhuang at home through the network. Therefore, the third Dunhuang culture theme skin is launched at this time to add another fire to the spread of Dunhuang culture.

''' Yu Jian Hu Xuan (Meeting A Huxuan Dancer)'''
On September 26, after half a year's production, Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancer unveiled its mysterious veil. The theme of the skin refers to the pharmacist's Sutra Ilustration Paintings on the north wall of Cave 220 of Mogao Grottoes, which is an artistic masterpiece of Dunhuang music and dance. The painter might refer to the style of Chang'an, and painted the glittering, huge dance scenes. Musicians of different skin colors and nationalities play musical instruments from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. The artistic fusion of "Tang Yun and Hu Feng （Tang Dynasty's and the West's cultural styles）" shows the openness and tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the lower part of the picture, there are a pair of dancers, dancing rapidly on the small round carpet, which many scholars regard as Huxuan dance. And the hero character Diao Chan of Honor of Kings incarnate as a Hu Xuan dancer, to show Huxuan dance with over-a-thousand-year history to game players. In 1944, the former Dunhuang Art Research Institute stripped off the grand and magnificent frescoes of the early Tang Dynasty under the falling frescoes in Cave 220 of Dunhuang. Huxuan dance was introduced into the central plains from the western regions, and became all the rage in Chang'an during the prosperous time. Chang 'an painter, who was far away from his native land, painted many prosperous scenes along with Huxuan dance and Lantern Trees into the ancient volume of Chang' an. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperous days were painted into the frescoes, representing the style of Tang Dynasty. Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancet is based on Dunhuang music and dance in Cave 220. Under the artistic inclusive guidance of "Tang Yun Hu Feng", it tries to integrate the cultural elements of the Western Regions, Dunhuang and Tang Dynasty, and creates the image of a Huxuan dancer dressed in Ku Tang(a kind of clothes derived from Dunhuang music and dance frescoes, tied at both ends and shaped like a bag), barefoot and lightly dancing, and turning rapidly like the wind. Dunhuang art is always experiencing the test of time, wind and sand. Honor of Kings joined hands with Dunhuang Academy to implant many designs symbolizing mural denudation and wind and sand dissipation in the skin of Diao Chan's Meeting A Huxuan Dancer, hoping to convey the significance of Dunhuang digital protection and Dunhuang spirit inheritance to everyone. Under the guidance of many experts of Dunhuang Academy, the Art Group of Honor of Kings has worked hard when polishing the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin: In terms of color design, it refers to the characters in Cave 220--white with stone green as the main color, lapis lazuli blue as the embellishment color, supplemented by vermilion to pull up the color contrast. While making differences with other Dunhuang skins, it continues the classic color of Dunhuang. In terms of decoration, "Meeting A Huxuan Dancer" selects the pomegranate curls with twining branches as accessories in Cave 220 to connect the whole design, matching with hanging vines, rhombic lattice pattern, round leaf pattern, Oblique grid pattern edging and other drapery shapes, and decorative streamlined lines in frescoes as embellishment. it not only retains the charm of Dunhuang, but also strives to widen the gap with the previous Dunhuang theme skin. In terms of clothing and accessories, on the basis of continuing to use the characteristics of Dunhuang maiko costumes--barefoot and naked waist, an oblique frame shape is designed at the chest. The lower body is a yarn Kutang (tied at both ends, shaped like a bag, one on the left and right, and one on the calf) gradually changing from stone green to lapis lazuli blue, which has the characteristics of Dunhuang music and dance. There're also jewelry accessories from the western regions supplemented by Dunhuang elements of patterns, with bracelets on the arms and wrists, ornaments wreaths all over the body, and silk belts holding in her hands. The headdress comes from the frescoes in the 220th cave in a lotus shape, and the hair crown is extracted from the Mogao Grottoes in the design of the elements of the caisson. The design of sleeve tail bell and waist drum refers to the Yulin Grottoes belonging to Dunhuang Academy. The special effects, select Dunhuang music and dance classic images such as the undrummed self-singing instruments, lotus, bells, pottery drum, supplemented with golden sands. The theme of this joint event between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Huxuan Dance in Prosperity, One Turn for a Thousand Years." Diao Chan incarnates as a Huxuan dancer to perform Huxuan dance on the stage. Each turn seems to bring people back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago, as if this turn never stops after thousands of years, which just symbolizes the Chinese culture including Dunhuang culture, is enduring in the long river of history.

===Conclusion===
Dunhuang is a window of time, through which you can see the resplendent culture of the Chinese nation. Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture span thousands of years, showing the achievements of cultural exchanges between the East and the West to contemporary people, and showing the connotation of Chinese "tolerance" culture that to the world; However, the cooperation between King's Glory and Dunhuang Academy will let more people (including the author) understand and fall in love with Dunhuang culture and let more people know new ways to protect traditional culture. Even if the Dunhuang frescoes are eroded and the Dunhuang grottoes will eventually be weathered, we will still remember the Huxuan dance, the brilliant Dunhuang, and the open and inclusive spirit of Mogao Grottoes. In the future, including Honor of Kings, the whole society will spontaneously form a beautiful atmosphere to protect and spread the traditional culture, and the traditional culture led by Dunhuang frescoes will be reborn in modern society.
===References===
[1]Zhao Shengliang 赵声良.百年敦煌艺术研究的贡献和影响[The Contribution and Influence of One-hundred-year Dunhuang Art Research][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):157-165.

[2]Xiang Chu项楚.敦煌语言文学资料的独特价值[The Unique Value of Dunhuang Language And Literature Materials][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):149-156.

[3]Rong Xinjiang荣新江.盛唐长安与敦煌——从俄藏《开元廿九年(741)授戒牒》谈起[Chang’an And Dunhuang in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty--From the Russian Collection “the Instruction of the 29th Year of Kaiyuan(741A.D.)”][J].浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版),2007(03):15-25.

[4]Wang Hongwei王宏伟.敦煌唐代飞天帔帛造型审美分析[Aesthetic Analysis of Dunhuang Flying Asparas in Tang Dynasty][J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2009,11(04):102-104.

[5]Duan Wenjie段文杰.九色鹿连环画的艺术特色——敦煌读画记之一[The Artistic Features of The Golden Deer Comic Strip--One of Dunhuang Frescoes’ Reading Notes][J].敦煌研究,1991(03):116-119+131.

[6]Li Jinmei, Lu Zhijun李金梅,路志峻.古代中亚的胡旋舞考释[On the Huxuan Dance of Ancient Central Asia][J].敦煌研究,2010(03):42-45.

[7]Sha Wutian沙武田.一幅珍贵的唐长安夜间乐舞图——以莫高窟第220窟药师经变乐舞图中灯为中心的解读[A Precious Night Music and Dance Painting in Chang’an of Tang Dynasty--Interpretation Centered on the Lamp in the Pharmacist Sutra Ilustration Music and Dance Painting in the 220 Cave of Mogao Grottoes][J].敦煌研究,2015(05):34-44.

[8]Zhu Xiaofeng朱晓峰.基于历史文献的胡旋舞考证[Research on Huxuan Dance Based on Historical Documents][J].敦煌学辑刊,2019(04):166-179.

[9]Fu Junlian伏俊琏.敦煌文学对中国文学史的重大贡献[Great Contributions Dunhuang Literature Makes to the History of Chinese Literature][J].学术研究,2022(03):168-176+2.

[10]Liu Yilin刘一琳.浅析当代中国岩彩传播的新途径——以《王者荣耀》“遇见飞天”系列岩彩画为例[A Brief analysis of the New Way of Spreading Rock Color Paintings in Contemporary China--Taking the “Meeting A Flying Apsaras” Series of Rock Color Paintings in Honor of Kings As An Example][J].艺术教育,2019(10):165-166.

[11]Xing Liuyang, Zeng Yuying邢柳洋,曾玉莹.从游戏设计看非遗时代敦煌文创新面貌——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Innovative Features of Dunhuang Literature in the Intangible Cultural Heritage Era From the Perspective of Game Design -- A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].现代营销(下旬刊),2022(05):40-42.

[12]Yu Chaojing俞超静.全球化影响下敦煌元素在ACG领域中的发展研究[Research on the Development of Dunhuang Elements in ACG Under the Influence of Globalization][J].中国高新科技,2022(03):156-159.

[13]Huo Jingyue, Chen Bin霍婧悦,陈彬.中国传统文化对游戏角色服饰设计的影响——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Influence of Traditional Chinese Culture on Costume Design of Game Characters: A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].化纤与纺织技术,2022,51(01):136-138.

=== Terms and expressions ===
*Dunhuang 敦煌
*Mogao Grottoes 莫高窟
*Dunhuang Frescoes 敦煌壁画
*Dunhuang Academy 敦煌研究院
*Honor of Kings 王者荣耀
*Meeting A Flying Apsaras 遇见飞天（王者荣耀杨玉环×敦煌研究院飞天主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Golden Deer 遇见神鹿（王者荣耀瑶×敦煌研究院九色鹿主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Huxuan Dancer 遇见胡旋（王者荣耀貂蝉×敦煌研究院胡旋舞主题文创皮肤）

=== Questions ===
1. When did people begin to build Mogao Grottoes?
A. In the former Qin period B. In the Tang Dynasty C. In the Han Dynasty

2.How many caves are there in Mogao Grottoes?
A. 375 B. 735 C. 537

3.How long is the history of Mogao Grottoes?
A. About 100 years B. Less than 1000 years C. More than 1000 years

4. Up to now, how many cultural theme skins have Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings cooperated to perform?
A. One B. Two C. Three

===Answers ===
1. A

2. B

3. C

4. C

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610==
<center>'''A Study on the Influence of Sino-German Cultural Differences on International Business Negotiation and Its Countermeasures'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
In 1972, China and Germany formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, trade exchanges between the two countries have become more frequent and the diplomatic relation has become closer. With the continuous improvement of China's opening up to the outside world, a large number of economic and trade exchanges have been carried out between China and Germany. In recent years, through the efforts of both governments, Germany has gradually become one of China's most important trading partners. However, "ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs". First of all, international business negotiation belongs to the field of economic activity, and also, it is a cross-cultural communication activity involving various cultural factors. Cultural differences between countries are often one of the most prominent obstacles in international business negotiations. In this thesis, the author studies and analyzes the impact of cultural differences on Sino-German international business negotiations from the following aspects: values, communication style, verbal and non-verbal behavior, dietary habits, corporate culture and fulfillment of contract. In view of the objective facts of the cultural diversity of the world, this thesis mainly discusses the cultural differences between China and Germany by means of illustration and comparative analysis, and then puts forward some useful countermeasures in order to provide some reference for negotiators to overcome some unnecessary barriers to negotiation.

===Key Words===
China; Germany; cultural differences; international business negotiation; influence; countermeasures

===Introduction===
In the era of highly developed economic globalization, the economic policies, political attitudes and cultural factors are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs and daily exchanges between different countries and regions. And among these main factors, culture is often a factor that cannot be underestimated. Because the success or failure of intercultural communication is determined by culture to a large extent. Fortunately, nowadays, we have a more open and inclusive world. Although there are some obvious or subtle distinction among different cultures, we are still able to carry out some effective international communication activities.
In October 1972, Germany and China formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, the exchanges between the two countries have been generally smooth in all aspects. For example, the leaders of China and Germany met at the UN General Assembly. In addition, the two countries frequently conducted high-level state visits and carried out various economic consultations. Especially since China's accession to the World Trade Organization, the trade exchanges between Germany and China has developed rapidly. Furthermore, in 2013, the Chinese government proposed "the Belt and Road" Initiative. With the development and promotion of this initiative, extensive cooperation and exchanges have been carried out between China and many other countries. In this case, China's foreign trade has reached a new level. Moreover, the China-Europe Railway Express has also greatly promoted the economic exchanges between Germany and China. Besides, in the last few years, the United States has launched a trade war against China, which has dramatically reduced the volume of trade transactions between China and the United States. To a certain extent, it has also created more opportunities for Sino-German trade transactions.
As an important trading partner of China, Germany often needs to conduct business negotiations with China. However, it is not easy to successfully reach the negotiation goal due to the complexity of international negotiations. They involves foreign policies, economic strategies and cultural differences. As we all know, the special negotiations with different modes of thinking and behaviors are more challenging than general negotiations. Whether we can correctly understand and deal with the cultural differences between China and Germany is crucial to the success of the negotiations. So negotiators need to master some useful business negotiation skills. They also should try to cultivate their keen awareness of cross-cultural communication. Only when they pay attention to the commonalities and differences between different cultures can they understand others better and communicate more effectively in cross-cultural activities, so as to promote the success of international business negotiations.

===Definition of Culture and Intercultural Communication===
1.1 The Definition of Culture

Regarding the definition of culture, different scholars hold different views. If we consider it in a narrow sense, culture refers to the behaviors, habits, traditions or beliefs peculiar to a particular region or organization. However, if we regard it as a broad concept, culture is considered to be the way of life of a country or a nation. It includes customs, religious belief, political system, science and technology, language and other elements. Culture is usually considered to be a broad concept in international business negotiations. Generally speaking, it refers to the modes of thinking and behaviors and the values of a country or a nation, which affects people’s social style to a great extent. It also embodies the characteristics of a particular social group. Due to the specific history and tradition, different countries or regions have developed their own cultural characteristics and cultural models. Due to the differences in traditional habits, value system and social styles, we can find that there are some trade frictions in Sino-German business negotiations.

1.2 The Definition of Intercultural Communication

"Communication between native speakers and non-native speakers, or between any people who are different in terms of language and cultural background, is called cross-cultural communication."(Zhuang Enping, 2004:8)In essence, it refers to the direct verbal communication between two parties. What it studies includes the differences in value orientation, way of thinking, language norms, customs and habits and so on, and it involves not only in-depth theoretical analysis, but also practical application. And only in this way can it better serve the intercultural communication activities.

===Concept and Characteristics of International Business Negotiation===
2.1 Concept of International Business Negotiation

"International business negotiation is a process of consultation. It involves two or more negotiators who are from different countries and represent different interests. They are meant to conclude a transaction with each other."(Salacuse.J.W, 1991:40) As we all know, there are inevitable conflicts of economic interests in negotiation. If negotiators are unable to reduce trade frictions and settle disputes, it will be very difficult for them to conclude a transaction in the end. In essence, international business negotiation belongs to a kind of cross-cultural communication activity. Therefore, culture plays an important role in international business negotiations. In a word, in foreign trade activities, we need to recognize the close relationship between culture and international business negotiation.

2.2 Characteristics of International Business Negotiation

2.2.1 Being Closely Related to National Policies

Essentially, international business negotiation is an international communication activity, which is closely related to national policies. Generally speaking, international business negotiation involves at least two countries or nations. Different countries or nations have different national policies. For example, a product is allowed to be sold in one country, but it may be explicitly prohibited in another country. From this we can see that national policies vary among many countries and affect economic activities to a large extent. Therefore, in international business negotiations, negotiators are supported to be very familiar with their own country's national policies. At the same time, they also need to have a basic understanding of the national policies of other countries and abide by a series of laws and rules governing foreign trade and economic relations, which can greatly help reduce unnecessary trade frictions.

2.2.2 Being Much More Complex

Negotiators who come from different countries and regions have different cultural backgrounds, values, ways of thinking, ways of behavior, languages and personal habits. Therefore, in the face of an unfamiliar cultural environment, it is inevitable that there will be some communication barriers and different opinions between negotiators, which will easily produce conflicts of interest and unpleasant phenomena in the negotiation process. At last, it will make the negotiation environment more complex. So it will be more difficult for both parties to come to an agreement.

2.2.3 Being both Conflicting and Cooperative

International business negotiation is a process of conflict and cooperation. If the interests of both sides are exactly the same, there is no need to negotiate. So it is normal that there are conflicts of opinions and interests between the two parties. International business negotiation, in fact, is a process of reducing differences through consultation so that the interests and objectives of both parties tend to converge and finally reach an agreement. If disputes escalate and differences widen, it is easy to lead to the breakdown of the negotiations. Therefore, it is very important for both parties to seek common ground while reserving differences in order to gain mutual benefits.

===The Embodiment and Causes of the Cultural Differences between China and Germany===

3.1 Difference in Values

"In the process of international business activities, time is an important concept worthy of our attention. However, people's view of time varies greatly since there are cultural differences between different nations."(Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin, 2008:39) Germans are strictly punctual, doing only one thing at a time. The plans they made were highly binding. Even if things do not end within a specified period of time, they must stop without affecting the next arrangement or keeping the next person waiting. What's more, they think being punctual is a kind of basic courtesy as well as a sense of responsibility. If someone don't be punctual, it not only wastes the time of both parties, but also is a lack of honesty of someone. On the contrary, Chinese people tend to do many things at the same time or many people do the same thing together. They emphasize multiple participation and better completion of tasks. In most cases, people get along very well. Generally speaking, Chinese people have a more flexible schedule or plan, which does not emphasize that everything should be in accordance with a fixed schedule or a strict plan. Chinese people don't like to make appointments because they think plans can be changed depending on specific circumstances. Instead, they prefer to visit at any time. In most cases, even if an appointment is made in advance, the visitor may not come.

Due to the totally different modes of thinking between Chinese and Germans, people tend to have opposing or misunderstanding views on things. “The individualism＆collectivism dimension describes the extent to which the society is organized around individuals or the group.”(Xue Qi, 2006:6)The ideological core of Chinese culture is collectivism. The Chinese believe that everyone is not a separate individual, but an individual living in a social group. No matter what they do, they should follow the principle of collectivism, stick to the collective wisdom and give full consideration to the collective common interests. Otherwise, people will not be able to live in society and community, and may even be abandoned by society and group. In conclusion, it is obvious that Chinese people are more talkative and are fond of participating in various social activities. They often get together with relatives and friends, and attach great importance to the harmony of the group. In German culture, the basic unit of society is not the collective but the individual, and people attach great importance to the existence and achievement
of the individual. German culture also does not emphasize the maintenance of collective harmony and consensus of opinion. They tend to pay more attention to the expression of their personal opinions when considering problems, and will not easily make concessions even when they disagree with others. Moreover, Germans, who are deeply influenced by individualism, prefer to be quiet and alone, enjoying a good time by themselves. They think that frequent socializing is a waste of time.

3.2 Difference in Communication Style

"In order to better explain and show the diversity of world culture, the American anthropologist Edward T. Hall proposed the concept of high and low context culture."(Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei, 2001:148) As we all know, China and Germany are classified as two totally different contextual cultures. China is known as a high-context country. Chinese people attach great importance to the role of context in interpersonal communication. They often express their thoughts and feelings in a very implicit and euphemistic way. This makes it difficult for others to quickly understand what the speaker is really trying to express. While Germany is a typical low-context country, people usually express their views and true feelings directly and clearly. And they seldom say some nonsense or crack a joke that is irrelevant to the topic. This inevitably gives the impression that Germans are serious and difficult to approach. Therefore, different contextual cultures influence communication styles to a great extent.

In addition, the Chinese and Germans have completely different attitudes to the concept of face, which largely affects their communication styles. As is known to all, Chinese people prefer to attach great importance to their so-called honor and reputation. In interpersonal communication, they will feel very embarrassed and disgusted if others directly say something negative or rejecting. Because in their opinion, it is a kind of inconsiderate and damaging behavior of others' reputation. In Germany, people don't care much about so-called face. They do not express their thoughts and opinions in a roundabout way. Hence, sometimes it is easy to offend others unintentionally.

3.3 Difference in Verbal and Non-verbal Behavior

German, as a typical Germanic language, of course belongs to the Indo-European language family. Each language has its own characteristics. And accuracy is one of the labels of German. German has many prescribed sentence structures and grammatical rules, which are naturally reflected in its expression patterns. Germans often use words such as "have to" and "must", which tends to give people the impression of being rigid and arrogant. In fact, it is a manifestation of German conscientiousness and preciseness. There are also many words in German that require foreigners to understand their usage environment and idioms in detail so as to accurately understand the real intention of the other party. However, Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family, which has rich and profound connotations and flexible and diverse sentence patterns. “Chinese people tend to speak in a euphemistic way, which usually gives people the impression of humility.”(Tong Fang, 2006:58) When expressing opinions, Chinese people are fond of adopting the mode of induction, explaining the reasons first and then drawing a conclusion. The Germans, on the other hand, prefer the deductive method, which states the conclusion first and then puts forward the reasons.

We also need to pay attention to nonverbal behavior because it is a critical part in intercultural communication. It consists of various gestures, body movements, eye contact and so on. The meanings of these behaviors may be quite different in different cultures. Therefore, negotiators should have a good command of different non-verbal signals of their own nations and other nations. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to misunderstand these signals, and then they may not be aware of the mistakes. In Germany, for example, silence signifies approval. While in China, the embodiment of politeness and respect to others is given priority. Therefore, people do not express their disagreement or dissatisfaction directly. If someone remains silent for a long time, he may disagree with something. In addition, Chinese people also like to use eyes and expressions to show their attitudes. So it is also important to learn to observe the changes of Chinese people’s expression.

3.4 Difference in Dietary Habit

Speaking of the dietary habit, we know that people from different countries and regions have different dietary habits. To be specific, Chinese people prefer to eat rice and drink tea while Germans prefer bread, noodles and coffee. In addition, Chinese people adopt the dinner party system.They believe that eating is not just to replenish the body's energy needs. What is more important is to meet people's spiritual and emotional needs through dinner. Eating in groups and chatting together can strengthen relationships with friends and family. In Germany, people prefer separate meals. Even though many people sit at the same table, everyone eats their own food and there is little interaction. In addition, by the way, the wine culture of China and Germany are distinctly different. Chinese people have the habit of toasting and encouraging people to drink in order to show the host's hospitality. If the guests enjoy drinking the wine provided by the host, the host will be wonderfully happy. In Germany, there is no such habit. Germans are used to drinking beer, usually alone, in a do-it-yourself way.

3.5 Difference in Corporate Culture

The outstanding characteristic of German enterprise culture is to pay attention to the cultivation of ability and solve the actual problems. Each employee is given sufficient space to think freely. It can greatly improve the quality and problem-solving ability of the participants. Another very important task of German corporate training is to let employees identify with the values of the company. As is known to all, German enterprises always put product quality in the first place. They believe that there are no both good and cheap products, only good or bad ones. Most German products are famous for their quality and become world-famous brands. However, Compared with the German enterprise culture, China's enterprise culture pays much more attention to the form of corporate culture. In this way, it naturally ignore the true connotation of corporate culture. Influenced by traditional culture, Chinese enterprises attach great importance to the paramount power of leaders and the harmonious relationship between teams.

3.6 Difference in Fulfillment of Contract

"In 1980, Hofstede put forward a four-dimensional model of national culture in The Effect of Culture. After the four dimensions, he put forward the fifth dimension, which is called the long-term orientation and short-term orientation."(Geert Hofstede, 1984:82)Specifically, long-term orientation is a type of behavior that fosters and encourages the pursuit of future returns. China is a long-term oriented country. Managers of Chinese enterprises pay attention to the development prospects and future profitability of the enterprise. And they are willing to make great efforts for achieving long-term goals. However Germany is a short-term oriented country. Germans are more concerned with the current profits of companies. When the adverse factors in economic activities increase, they will hold the attitude of uncertainty avoidance. In a word, as for international business negotiation, Chinese and German negotiators have very different views on the fulfillment of contract.

===The Impact of Cultural Differences between China and Germany on Negotiation===
4.1 Impact on Communication

First of all, in terms of verbal communication, due to the existing different cultural traditions of different countries, Chinese people are very roundabout. But Germans are straightforward. In the eyes of Germans, however, euphemism is not sincerity but pretence. “Chinese people always need to think again and again when they make decisions. To the Germans, this is a sign of indecision. Germans often bristle at such behaviour.”(Lin Zhengqi, 2016:40)Sometimes, the two sides of a negotiation have very different understandings of the same thing. For example, "dragon" is a mascot in all ages in China. It mainly stands for happiness and good luck. In Germany, however, it is an evil monster and is generally believed to bring misfortune to people.

When it comes to non-verbal communication, what i want to mention is body language. Different body languages deliver different messages. Sometimes, in different situations, even the same body language can convey completely different meanings. For example, Chinese people are used to nodding their heads repeatedly in conversation. People nodding their heads in different situations conveys different messages, such as encouragement, hesitation and agreement. Germans, on the other hand, often regard a nod as simply agreement. Therefore, in the process of international business negotiations, negotiators are easy to misunderstand the body language, which reduces the possibility of successful negotiations to a large extent.

4.2 Impact on Negotiation Mode

The mode of thinking of Chinese is totally different from that of Germans. The way of thinking of Chinese is subjective. They often attach great importance to the humanities and interpersonal relationship, which makes Chinese people be in the hope of making friends with foreigners before negotiations. They think that many problems are easier to solve if they have a close relationship with others. While Germans are objective in their thinking. They attach more importance to issues rather than relationship. Besides, they devote themselves to dealing with problems in a rational and efficient way. As a result, they don't want to take the time to build relationships before doing business. In the business negotiation, there will be some misunderstanding between the two countries. For example, Germans may make a bad impression on Chinese. In this way, Chinese would think that the Germans are so indifferent and serious that it is difficult to contact with them. While on the other hand, Germans may hold the idea that Chinese people are fond of cottoning up with others. As a result, both sides will think the other is insincere. Thus, there is little possibility of continuing negotiations.

4.3 Impact on Decision-making

Chinese and Germans have different values orientation, which will certainly affect the negotiators' behavior. Generally speaking, Chinese attach great importance to building an excellent negotiating group. And they have a strong sense of hierarchy and collectivism. Each person in the group is responsible for specific task, and there must be irreplaceable chief leader. In contrast, Germans emphasize individuality. Members of the group respect each other's views. In short, they are more inclined to show the independent personality of each individual. In international business negotiations, if cultural difference is not realized, it may well be impossible to carry on the negotiation successfully at the very beginning.

4.4 Impact on the Signing of the Contract

Influenced by the traditional Chinese culture, Chinese people are more inclined to pay much more attention to the feelings of others. And in their opinion, it is very important to build harmonious interpersonal relationships. Even in the process of international business negotiations, in order to maintain the good economic partnership that has been established, the Chinese sometimes take the initiative to make compromises and concessions to the terms of the contract. In the choice between emotion and law, they often choose the heartwarming emotion rather than the severe law. For them, rigid laws tend to damage the relationship between people, so it is worth doing a little harm to their own interests to maintain a harmonious relationship. However, for the Germans, the choice of emotion and law is just the opposite of the Chinese. They believe that rules and laws are the basis for settling the matter, so they often write almost all the details into the contract explicitly. “In case of breach of contract, compensation or return of goods must be made in strict accordance with the contract. ”(Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang, 2007:2)It is precisely because of the two different attitudes that there is a potential risk that the negotiation will break down during the signing of the contract.

===Countermeasures to Reduce the Impact of Sino-German Cultural Differences on Negotiation===
5.1 Recognizing the Existence of Cultural Differences

As we all know, the existence of cultural differences cannot be changed. So it is very important to overcome the cultural differences and reduce the conflicts in negotiations. There is no doubt that the recognition of the cultural diversity of the world is the premise of a correct understanding of cultural differences. "First of all, we should have a sense of identity with our own national culture. At the same time, it is necessary to respect the culture of other nations."(Dou Weilin, 2014:24) In international business negotiations, the excellent negotiators are supported to recognize and respect cultural differences in the first place. And then, they should try their best to adapt to it. Furthermore, it is essential that negotiators have a tolerant attitude towards cultural differences. Of course, striving for "common ground while reserving differences" is not the same as fully absorbing other cultures. One should hold a moderate view of foreign culture rather than totally tolerate or ignore it. Therefore, it is very important to respect the etiquette, customs and taboos of various countries and nationalities for a successful negotiation.

5.2 Making Adequate Preparations before the Negotiation

As the saying goes, "Opportunity favors the minds that are prepared". If the negotiators want to be in the active position in the negotiation, they must make full preparations in advance. Only in this way, the negotiators can deal with the various adverse situations that may appear in the negotiation process, and finally achieve the success of the negotiation.To be brief, the preparation for the negotiation includes the background of the negotiation, the purpose of the negotiation, the differences that may be encountered during the negotiation, the agenda, alternative plans and concession strategies and so on. The negotiation background includes negotiation place, negotiation time, negotiation expectation, scene layout, the number of participants and so on. Compared with the monoculture, the preparation of international business negotiation is more complicated because of the intercultural factor. As a result, different countries have different views on these issues. Before the negotiation, the negotiators should have a comprehensive understanding of the partners' expectations, customs, negotiation means and so on. For example, the Chinese and the Germans have very different notions of time. For the Germans, time is money, and they are very efficient when negotiating. In China, by contrast, the Chinese like to cement a partnership through brief chats before the negotiations begin.In a word, sufficient preparations before a negotiation can greatly improve the possibility of a successful negotiation.

5.3 Respecting Each Other's Customs

Custom is a very important concept. It is passed down over a long period of time. It has the characteristics of relative stability, variability and spontaneity. And custom is also the external embodiment of the lifestyle and values of a particular group of people. It includes modes of production, ways of life, manners and beliefs. Compared with the external elements of culture, such as language, body language and behavior, customs are more subtle and complex. If we are not careful enough, we may offend others unintentionally.Therefore, before international business negotiations, negotiators should have a full understanding of the customs of each other in order to avoid accidentally offending others. In the process of negotiation, it is especially important to respect the customs of each other. It can create a more harmonious atmosphere for negotiators to achieve the success of negotiations.

5.4 Eliminating Conflict through Effective Communication

In the cross-cultural negotiations, the two sides from different cultural modes often have communication barriers due to cultural differences. Negotiators must master the necessary cross-cultural negotiation skills to overcome the communication barriers in cross-cultural negotiation.Generally speaking, in international business negotiations, the following communication barriers are the most common. The first obstacle may be caused by the misunderstanding of speech expression, translation error, and even the meaning of a word or phrase. For example, Chinese people think red represents good luck, happiness and enthusiasm. In Germany, red is associated with evil, radicalism and brutality. The second obstacle is caused by different ways of expression. It is affected by negotiators' professional habits, professional knowledge and understanding ability. For example, most Chinese people speak tactfully, and they usually don't express their true intentions. In this case, negotiators need to communicate effectively to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. The third obstacle is caused by the psychological factors of the negotiators. It includes attitudes, biases, and negotiation experience.In short, in the negotiation, especially in the cross-cultural negotiation, negotiators should try to overcome the above three communication barriers. Therefore, negotiators can manage to avoid some unnecessary problems and troubles. If they are confronted with obstacles and difficulties, they need to break the deadlock through effective communication.

===Conclusion===
Due to the impact of a variety of uncertain factors, there is a more complex and changeable negotiation environment in international business negotiations. So it is very important to enhance sensibility of cultural differences, which can help to create more favourable conditions for effective communication and cooperation.
In view of the cultural differences between Germany and China, this thesis mainly compares Chinese culture with German culture, and then analyzes and explains the reasons for the differences. In addition, this paper adopts lots of cases to study and discuss the impact of cultural differences on business negotiations.Finally, it puts forward some specific coping strategies. Looking at the existing research results on this topic, it is not difficult to find that most of the previous scholars paid more attention to the study of business negotiation principles and skills, while ignoring the role of culture. However, this paper find that culture has great significance for the success of business negotiations.But I know there are some shortcomings in this thesis. For example, because cultural difference is a comprehensive concept, it's impossible for me to give examples one by one and conduct comprehensive research and analysis in this thesis. Therefore, I think that future scholars can make further analysis and research on this topic from other aspects so as to promote the improvement of this issue.

===References===
*Hofstede,Geert.(1984).Cultural Dimensions in Management and Planning. Asia Pacific Journal of Management(2)81-83.
*Salacuse,J,W.(1991).Making Global Deals: Negotiating in the International Marketplace. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
*Tong,Fang.(2006).Negotiation:the Chinese Style. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing(1)58-60.
*Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang 陈朝阳,陈京亮.(2007).浅谈中德商务谈判差异[The Differences between Chinese and German Business Negotiations].商场现代化Mall Modernization(12)1-2.
*Dou Weilin 窦卫霖.(2014).跨文化商务交流案例分析[Case Studies on Cross-cultural Business Communication].Beijing:University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.
*Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei 范蕾,樊葳葳.(2001). 跨文化交际失败实例分析及启示[Analysis of the Failure of Intercultural Communication and Its Implications].外语教育Foreign Language Education(1)148.
*Lin Zhengqi 林正奇.(2016).中德商务谈判文化差异案例的跨文化视角分析[A Cross-cultural Perspective Analysis of the Case of Cultural Differences in Sino-German Business Negotiations].华东理工大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of East China University of Science and Technology.
*Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin 汪天文,王仕民.(2008).文化差异与时间观念的冲突[Cultural Differences and the Conflict of Time Concepts]. 学术研究Academic Research(7)37-39
*Xue Qi 薛琦.(2006).文化差异对中德商务谈判者谈判风格的影响[The Influence of Cultural Differences on the Negotiation Style of Chinese and German Business Negotiators].对外经济贸易大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of University of International Business and Economics.
*Zhuang Enping 庄恩平.(2004).跨文化商务沟通案例教程[Case Study of Intercultural Business Communication].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.

===Terms and Expressions===
*high-level state visits 高层国事访问
*high context culture 高语境文化
*low context culture 低语境文化
*ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs 十里不同风，百里不同俗
*the Belt and Road Initiative “一带一路”倡议
*the China-European Railway Express 中欧班列
*Theory of Face 面子理论
*individualism＆collectivism 个体主义&集体主义
*Indo-European language family 印欧语系
*Sino-Tibetan language family 汉藏语系
*the dinner party system 聚餐制
*the individual dining system 分餐制
*four-dimensional model of national culture 民族文化的四维模式
*long-term orientation and short-term orientation 长期导向和短期导向

===Questions===
*1.Which of the following countries belongs to typical high-context culture?
A.China B.Canada C.German D.America
*2.Which of the following countries belongs to typical low-context culture?
A.China B.Japan C.North Korea D.German
*3.Which of the following countries are long-term oriented and short-term oriented countries respectively?
A.China and German B.Canada and China C.German and Canada D.America and German
*4.Which of the following countries takes the theory of face very seriously?
A.German B.UK C.China D.America
*5.When did Hofstede propose the four-dimensional model of national culture?
A.In 1979 B.In 1980 C.In 1981 D.In 1982

===Answers===
*1.A
*2.D
*3.A
*4.C
*5.B

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611==
<center>'''The English Translation of the Ancient Official Terms '''</center>

<center>Zhong Qing</center>

===Abstract===

Ancient Chinese official terminology covers the core concepts of the bureaucratic system, such as bureaucracy and administrative t erms, and is an important material for the study of the political history of various dynasties.The political civilizations of different dynasties have given birth to a wealth of official terminology, and their translation methods are important topics for the translation of Chinese classics and the study of Western sinology.The translation of cultural terms requires translators to reconstruct the concept of source language terms across languages, but ancient Chinese administrative terms have special complexity due to the profound humanities of the scientific and political concepts or ideas they represent, and they have many significant differences in concept connotation, semantic representation and communicative context compared with Western administrative terms.In view of this, in the process of translating ancient Chinese classics to the outside world, the translation of core administrative terms often becomes a difficult point.How to effectively translate ancient Chinese official terms has become a key part of the foreign translation of Chinese classics.From the perspective of communicative theory of terminology, this study examines the communicative contextual complexity of ancient Chinese administrative terminology translation as a practice of cross-language knowledge interaction, and explores its contextual translation strategy, which aims to improve the effectiveness of foreign translation of Chinese classics.

===Key words===
Administrative Terms; Communicative Theory of Terminology; Context

===Introduction===
1.1 Basic Linguistic Forms of Ancient Official Service Terms
The ancient official terms mainly had three language forms: representation language, presentation language and schematic language. The so-called representation language is that the name directly refers to things, or the name is recorded with things or the physical objects related to things as the form of language, which is the most intuitive category of official names. In the ancient era of mythology, the earliest names of official officials, fire officials, dragon officials, bird palace and water officials are prominent representatives. In the feudal times, the number of such official names was not very large, but in the early Northern Wei Dynasty, the "Faku" once had such official names, such as cloud birds. The term "presentation language" is set according to the characteristics of the naming of the official palace."Book of Han": " Since Zhuanxu, for the people division and life to civil."And the language of recording the official name is a direct reflection of the job, so the language of the official name often contains the content of the job. The most important activities in ancient Chinese society were religious sacrificial activities and military activities."Zuo Zhuan · Thirteen Years of Chenggong" said: " The great affairs of the country, in the sacrifice and rong."So the ancient palace name appeared earlier is the official name engaged in these activities. Representation language and presentation language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tong department, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name.

1.2 Study Significance
The ancient Chinese official terms covered the core concepts in the official system, such as bureaucracy and official name, which are important materials to study the political history of successive dynasties. The political civilization of different dynasties gave birth to the rich official terms, and its translation and mediation method is an important topic in the study of classical book translation and western Sinology. Compared with western official terms, they have many significant differences in terms of conceptual connotation, character representation and communicative context. Due to the inherent particularity of official terms in ancient China, it is often difficult to fully solve such terms' translation problems only by relying on the cross-language conversion strategy on the surface of language characters, so we need to learn from multidisciplinary theoretical resources for interdisciplinary thinking. In this respect, the research results of modern terminology theory are an important theoretical reference. This study draws on the theory of communicative terminology, from the question of the "reality", systematically examines the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation complexity, and on this basis to explore the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation strategy, fill the part of the blank of the ancient Chinese official terms research. This paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, makes some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategy of official terms.

1.3 Paper Structure
The first part of this paper briefly introduces the language form of ancient Chinese official positions, and demonstrates the significance of research. The second part briefly introduces the existence of existing research, mainly including existing official word translation and term translation. The third part summarizes the theoretical framework of this paper: first, summarizes the theory of communicative terminology, and then summarizes the application of communicative terminology theory in term translation. The fourth part summarizes the multiple contexts of official term communication in ancient China: conceptual context, language context and cultural context. Part five outlines that the term-based conceptual context, linguistic context, and cultural context should help to solve the cross-lingual positioning, definition, and final naming issues of term translation, respectively.

===Literature Review===
2.1 Term Translation
Chinese term translation practice has a history of thousands of years. In the academic world, term translation is an important research field across terminology and translation, term translation has not only become an indispensable part of modern terminology ontology research, and the practice and theory of term translation research as an important research direction in the field of contemporary translation research, its independence outline is increasingly prominent. In addition, the terminology is a major difficulty in the translation practice, and Yan Fu once issued a feeling that "one stands, ten months hesitate". Due to the importance and difficulty of term translation, its research has been paid close attention by scholars. It can be seen that the term translation research in China has gone through three stages: incubation period, development period and prosperity period.From 1992 to 2003, there was an incubation period of 20 publications per year. During this period, the research focused on case studies, such as Yang Dan's series of papers on "miscellaneous translation of official terms"; most of the research content was a casual experience summary. Since 2004, the number of articles rising year by year, 2004-2011 for the development of term translation research period, annual articles in 20-40, it is worth mentioning that Jiang Wangqi, Hou Guojin discuss the term translation standard, specific for the term translation standard accuracy, systematic, differentiation, transparency principle, term translation standard research caused academic attention. Since 2012, the number of term translation papers has increased rapidly, with an average annual publication volume of more than 50 papers, indicating that the terminology translation has attracted great attention in recent years, and the research has entered a prosperous period. This may be because big data technologies such as computers and networks in the new era have brought new research perspectives and technical support to the research of term translation. Another important reason is that, with the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength, China's exchanges with the international community in various professional fields have been developed in depth, and the translation and research of professional terms in various fields meets the realistic needs of The Times.

2.2 Review of Official Terms Translation Research
There are not many articles on official translation, but they show a growing trend. On June 5,2022, the keywords "official translation" were searched, and 32 articles related to official translation were found. Wang Chen and Zhen Peng first conducted research on translation in American official positions in 1999 and 2007, respectively. In 2009-2019, the number of articles on official translation positions gradually increased, but there were still very few articles, totaling only 17 articles. The number of related articles in 2021-2020 increased significantly with a total of 13 articles. Wu Fang and Zhang Longkuan (2009) pointed out that there is a phenomenon of the dislocation of official translation in Chinese translation and English classics. Cultural differences and the contempt of translators are the important reasons for the dislocation of translation, and corresponding methods and explanatory methods can be used in translation. Pan Xiangxue (2014) discussed the translation method of the virtual official position and the actual official position from the perspective of semiotics. The article believes that the real meaning of the real official position is the most important, while the virtual official position should reduce the unnecessary pragmatic meaning. Hao Zhiyan (2020) discussed the method of official translation and the consistency of translation. The author believes that although there is an inconsistency in translation, the consistency is greater than the inconsistency. Xiu-ying li, wu (2021) relying on the Vyvyan Evans proposed concept of vocabulary and cognitive model theory (LCCM Theory) meaning construction mechanism, found in the Cambridge Chinese sui and tang dynasties in the tang dynasty official terms present seven kinds of concept representation and meaning construction mechanism, generated with the source term concept has certain equivalent meaning, the official term translation is across language across culture and time, integration and interpretation of the concept of choice.
To sum up, there are not many studies on the English translation of official posts. The main research objects are The Cambridge History of Chinese and the Chinese classics, including the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, The Records of the Grand Historian, and the Book of History. Researchers discuss the translation methods and consistency of official positions from the perspectives of equivalence theory, teleology, semiotics, adaptation theory, and acceptance aesthetics. In view of the complexity of the official positions system, the translation methods are often flexible and diverse.

===Methods and Theories===
3.1 Overview of Communicative Terminology Theory
Terms are a special type of vocabulary in human language, but they also have the contextualized properties of common words. Context is the natural habitat (natural habitat) of terms.(Altmanova et al., 2018:8) In the specific communication context, the terms not only characterize the professional field knowledge, construct the knowledge system, but also meet the needs of verbal communication, and conduct the discourse construction. More importantly, in the process of communication, the complexity of terminology communication is more prominent due to the knowledge background, cognitive level and the social and cultural context in which it are located. However, traditional terminology mainly focuses on the standardization of terms from a prescriptive perspective, ignoring the communicative contextual factors of term use. In fact, the context of term use is also very complex, for example, communicative situations and different term use groups in communication will affect the actual use of terms.
With the advancement of terminology theory research, people began to gradually realize the contextual complexity of terminological communication, believing that we needed to develop a new theory of terminology. In the early 2000s, the Spanish jetsologist Cabre (M.T. Cabre) proposed the "Communicative'Theory of Terminology" (communicative terminology). This theory attaches special importance to the terminology in communication, and puts forward the "door theory" (Theory of Doors) of terminology research, emphasizing the three dimensions of terminology research concept, language character and communication. These three dimensions consider the knowledge symbol and context of the term, which comprehensively reflect the name and use of the term. Cabre (2003:187) also introduced the concept of "terminology unit" (terminological unit) to understand the term concept (polyhedron) and its context influence from a multidimensional perspective. Concept characters and communication as different paths of cognitive terms are equally important for effectively understanding terms. The theory of communicative terminology is an important theoretical innovation and expansion on the basis of traditional terminology, which further deepens people's understanding of the complexity of term naming and its use.
Terms translation is different from the word translation in the general sense. Its essence is the secondary naming process after the spread of term-related concepts across languages. The essence of ancient Chinese official terms translation is also the interdisciplinary secondary naming process of ancient official terms. The translator should not only deeply understand the term concept in the source language context, but also spread it to the destination language context. In this process of cross-linguistic and cultural communication, translators need to examine the concept and attributes of the source term, and also need to examine the cultural cognitive context of the destination language audience. This kind of terminology theory attaches importance to the concept, charology and communication of the terms in the specific context, and can more fully reflect the multidimensional complexity and dynamic characteristics of the terms used in the real context, rather than still examining the terms in the glossary.

3.2 Application of Communicative Terminology in Terminology Translation
Communicative terminology is a new research direction of terminology only in the early 1990s. Unlike traditional terminology research, the theory holds that the traditional terminology is only part of terminology research. The theory of communicative terminology advocates the study of terminology from the communicative perspective and the two factors involved- -communicator and communicative context. Although the doctrine has been founded for nearly 30 years and has received great response in Latin America and southern Europe. Its founder, Cabre, also won the VEST Special Contribution Award for Terminology in 2007, the main works and academic propositions of communicative terminology are mostly published in Spanish Catalan or French, so they are rarely mentioned in the domestic academic circles.
In recent years, some Chinese scholars have also studied the term translation based on the theory of communicative terminology. Zhang Peng (2011) questioned the theory of communicative terminology from the perspectives of cognition, linguistics, sociology and communicology. The article believes that the terminology theory must cover large and flexibly in order to fully describe the multifaceted characteristics of the term.Chen Xiangmei (2017) discussed the generation, theoretical proposition, theoretical characteristics and research objects of communicative terminology. The article believes that communicative terminology is the criticism and inheritance of traditional terminology theory, and its contribution to the study of terminology cannot be ignored.Liu Shifeng and Wei Xiangqing (2021) used the theory of communication terminology to study the translation of ancient Chinese scientific terminology. Starting from the perspectives of conceptual significance, context significance and cultural significance, the paper aims to solve the definition, qualitative and naming problems of ancient Chinese scientific and technological terms, and improve the effectiveness of cross-domain communication of terms.
To sum up, the theory of communicative terminology has been applied in term translation, but mostly with abstract theoretical discussion, and it is very rare to use theory to solve the guidance of specific term translation. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for using communicative terminology to solve the problem of specific terminology translation.

===Multiple Context of Official Term Communication in Ancient China===
正文.
Based on the theory of communication terms, ancient Chinese official term naming and the use of communicative multiple context, involves the concept context, language context and cultural context, the concept context is a term as a concept representation symbol, and the influence of language context and cultural context reflects the terms of the common word common attributes. These three contexts have an influence on the communicative process of using terms, as do the naming and use of ancient official terms.

4.1 Concept Context
The term is the name of a concept, reflecting the essential attributes and characteristics of a concept. Term translation is an interlingual quadratic nomenclature of terms, and this nomenclature needs to consider the body of knowledge of the source term, the conceptual system context. Both terms and concepts are the basic units of expertise in a certain discipline, and the sum of the discipline's expertise constitutes a conceptual system, and they have certain internal logical relations between these basic units. The concept system of ancient Chinese official positions constitutes the concept system context of ancient Chinese official positions terms. In ancient China, official position involved many factors such as function, status, identity and affiliation, and had the superimposed complexity of abstract cognition and meaning. It is difficult to grasp the specific meaning of official position comprehensively and accurately from the literal meaning only. One important embodiment of the long centralization system is the centralized and comprehensive administrative system.
Take the establishment of the central official positions in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In view of the province, the ministry, the temple and the supervision were in the idle state for a long time, a relatively stable relevant functional institutions were set up to block the arbitrariness of the assignment in the late Tang Dynasty and the five Dynasties. That is, in the old institutions, the new institutions, such as the Ministry of Household and Industry, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the East and West Court, the capital, and the Ministry of War; and with the secretary and secretary, and the secret pavilion (Chongwen Yuan), and so on. It not only made a large number of old officials in the later weeks without practical duties, but also promoted a large number of civil officials who could serve for the new regime. The translation of official positions, such as "magistrate east" and "flow", " depends on the understanding of the whole six departments, rather than literally alone.
Take the establishment of local officials in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In the Order of the Tang Dynasty, "the governor and the county magistrate should check the action" means that in the Tang Dynasty, even after the Rebellion, the state and county governor and the county magistrate had not changed. In the vassal territory, although its power was controlled by the section of the town. However, after entering the Song Dynasty, in order to deprive the local envoys, governor and other powers under the control of the military officials, the local prefectures, prefectures, magistrate, magistrate, governor, the governor of the state; the county magistrate in its name, used for the selection of county officials, must not be the civil minister county magistrate. Understanding the changes of the whole official position system produced by the alternation of the Tang and Song dynasties helps us to grasp the mutual relationship between "governor", "magistrate", "magistrate" and "governor" and supervision " more clearly, and determine the specific concept of official position from the system in the conceptual context.

4.2 Language Context
The formation and movement of the system itself is a dynamic historical process. China's official service system existed in ancient times, but different dynasties had different historical backgrounds, including the inheritance of the previous dynasties and the innovation based on the own dynasty. The official service system showed dynamic changes. At the same time, the legal official positions will inevitably change accordingly with the development of national politics, economy and military affairs.
For example, without touching the establishment of the emperor, and strengthen the central local control, expand the establishment, add new official positions, such as informal official positions, but enjoy salary; official rank, "officer" and "post" separation, officials do not deal with actual things, official positions only indicate their status; official power is hollowed out, as temporary posts and other posts; executive system people do not follow the legal system, abuse of power, impact the fixed official system, causing disorder; In order to strengthen the power of the central government, new positions to replace old ones. The above phenomena have caused the phenomenon of dynamic changes in the official service system, so the role of the context is particularly important.
Take the local garrison envoys, observation envoys and group training envoys of the Tang Dynasty as an example. For example, the state financial revenue and expenditure is completely separated from the Ministry of households, the left Tibetan Treasury, Taifu Temple, the central government relied on the emperor directly appointed by the three temporary envoy (the ministry of household, degree minister, salt and iron envoy), the transfer of local finance for the control of the town, the central government order whip beyond, the financial management presents a pair of chaos:
After arriving in Germany, the world rose up. Because of hunger and disease, people were exhausted and the territory was empty. The use of the military, back to the branch, transport; four square levy town, and self-sufficiency in the integrity, the regiment practice. Collection of the division of the number of four, mo xiangtong photo, outline big bad. The imperial court could not destroy the envoys, and they could not destroy the states. Four contributions, learned into the internal Treasury, powerful officials, because of the fate, public trust to offer, private for the stolen goods, move ten million plan. Henan, Shandong, Jingxiang, Jiannan heavy troops, all self-support, Wang Fu into few.

4.3 Cultural Context
The birth of any name always has its origin, and so is the name of the official name. Open the ancient literature, it will find, the official name from ancient to the end of the feudal era, summed up there are three named forms, one is the ancient period marked by "auspicious" as the official name, one is based on the "five elements" of heaven and earth four officer, and finally is the most important one is on the job for the content of the official name.
From the ancient books, we find that the historical records of the ancient times have the color of the myth, so both the relevant forms of the official system and the official names also have certain mythological elements. The thought of the official system in ancient times is completely the embodiment of the ancient philosophy of heaven."The way of heaven" is the law of the operation of the celestial bodies. The survival of all things in man and nature is largely subject to a large extent by the time, which is the experience summed up when people coexist with nature- - "prosperity is chang, reverse is death". This understanding has become the basis of people's original world outlook, reflected in the official system is to "conform to the day" as its ideological criterion, and the appearance of the five elements of the official name is the concrete embodiment of this ideology.

===Contextualized Translation Strategy of Ancient Chinese Official Terms===

There is a general consensus on the importance of contextual factors in translation practice and theoretical research. However, in the practice of terms and their interlanguage translation, the influence of contextual factors has not attracted enough attention. To sum up, this study attempts to put forward the following contextualization strategy for the translation of ancient Chinese official terms, reflecting the special requirements of term translation as a cross-language secondary naming practice, and specifically involves the three practical stages of term translation, namely, the practice process from cross-language positioning and definition to the final naming.

5.1 Term Translation and Positioning Based on the Conceptual Context
The concept system of the cognitive official position helps to recognize the connotation of the official position concept and the relationship between the concepts. China's feudal autocratic system is extremely powerful, the emperor is the master of the country, "poem" said: " Pu heaven under the king soil, the rate of the soil shore is not the king minister."In the official system is the palace affairs and state affairs are one. The emperor was the son of God, with all the power, and the ministers who helped the emperor govern the world were divided into these parts, one is for the emperor, the central administration and local officials: one is the important ministers between the emperor and the administrators, who directly influence the formulation and implementation of policies.
This three-point method is due to macro considerations, but in fact, many different official positions are their own micro system, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, the official positions of the capital gate were the gate marquis, the gate Sima, the gate captain, the gate leader, etc. The official names of the official positions were complicated, and their sizes were different. In order to ensure the accuracy of the term, it was necessary to have an accurate grasp of each official position.The Gate Marquis guarded the twelve gates of the capital; the Gate Sima assisted the supervision of all the gates, and was the head of the whole guard. Therefore, their rank from large to small is the gate captain, gate Sima, gate hou. He Kai translated it into Commandant of the Capital Gates, Command er of the Capital Gates and Commandant of the Capital Gate in the Dictionary of English and Chinese Officials. The three translations are only subtle differences, but they reflect the translator's precise grasp of the whole gate guard system.

5.2 Defining of Term Translation Based on Linguistic Context
Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. Take the official position of the Tang Dynasty as an example. The initial section is in charge of military needs, to the later collection of military and political finance in one, to the late Tang Dynasty is the exclusive power. It can be said that although the name of the official position is unchanged, the function of power has changed dynamically. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was translated as "Military Commissioner" in He Kai's grand dictionary, while in China's Cosmopolitan Empire: The Tang Dynasty, the governor was translated as military governor, warlords, governor, provincial governor, and regional military governor. The author has not the same real power in different periods, and the translation of the degree power is different.

The rise of independent military governors after the An Lushan rebellion made the northeast a permanent center of resistance to the Tang court (14)
“安史之乱”后独立的藩镇节度使的崛起使东北部分地区成为永久对抗唐王朝的中心。（12）

The An Lushan rebellion ushered in a era of regional powers dominated by warlords and administrators of monopolies. (58)
“安史之乱”是藩镇节度使和具有垄断权力的专使控制地方权力的新纪元开端。（51）

One of them, the governor of Huaixi, cut the canals that carried the capital’s grain supply from the southeast.(62)
其中之一是淮西节度使，切断了承载政府东南漕粮供应的运河。

Provincial governors would command only the troops of their own prefecture, which contained their central army, and non-Chinese troops.(65)
藩镇节度使只能指挥其所在州的部队，包括自己的亲兵和胡人部队。（58）

The power of regional military governors, the rise of the salt monopoly, and the new role of eunuchs in the court’s military establishment all challenged these ideals.(263)
地方节度使的权力、食盐专卖的加强、宦官在军队中的新角色都挑战了这些观念。（239）

From the above examples, we can see that the establishment of the official name went through a long selection process. When it acts as a legal official name, it may have experienced several dynasties, such as governor, governor, works lang and so on. The content of the official name changes with the development of the society, the change of dynasties and the official system, so it is impossible to correspond between the official name and the position one to one. Therefore, in order to ensure the accuracy of the term translation, we need to use the language context.

5.3 Term Translation and Name Determination Based on Cultural Context
Ancient official names mainly had three language forms: demonstrative language, demonstrative language, and schematic language. Display language and demonstration language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tongdepartment, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name. Therefore, when the translator can make the final name of the term interdisciplinary translation, he can adopt the cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of the readers, reduce the cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of the knowledge of the relevant terms and concepts.
For example, the translation of the academician academy. Hanlin Academy official name, Tang Xuanzong Kaiyuan setting, by literature, classics, divination, medicine, monk, calligraphy, chess talent, divided into academician to zhao, academician worship, etc.; Kaiyuan 26 years (738) Tang Xuanzong to academician worship to academician, set up the academy, to help the emperor draft decree documents, act as a servant consultant, politics, etc. The Hanlin Academy translated into "Hanlin Academy" and "Hanlin Academy" based on the cultural context is very necessary, and the audience will be easier to understand the word "Hanlin". For ancient Chinese official terms with rich cultural information, it is necessary for translators to supplement the necessary cultural context information in the translation process.

===Conclusion===
This paper first introduces the application of English translation and communicative terminology in ancient China. Based on the theory of communicative terminology, this paper discusses the multiple contexts of the official terms in ancient China. The translator should adopt contextualized translation strategies for different contexts. The conclusions are as follows:
This paper makes an effective supplement to the translation research of ancient Chinese official terms translation, fills in part of the gap in the research of ancient Chinese official terms, and puts forward suggestions on the multiple context of official terms. The discussion and study of official translation in this article will provide more reference for official translation in other books.
In addition, this paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, has some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategies of official terms. The conceptual system of cognitive official positions helps to recognize the connotation and the relationship between official position concepts. Many different official positions have their own micro systems, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole conceptual system. Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. In the final naming of term cross-language translation, translators can adopt a cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of readers, reduce cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of conceptual knowledge of relevant terms.

===References===
[1].Altmanova，J．，Centrella，M．＆Ｒusso，K．E．Terminology＆Discourse［M］．Bern:Peter Lang AG，International Academic Publishers, 2018．
[2].Cabré, M. T. Theories of Terminology: Their Description, Prescription and Explanation[J]．Terminology, 2003(2):163-199．
[3].CHEN Xiangmei[陈香美]. Propositions, Characteristics and Research Objects Of Communicative Terminology[J].Chinese Terminology of Science and Technology,2017,19(05):17-22.[交际术语学理论主张、特点及研究对象,中国科技术语 19]
[4].HAO Zhiceng[郝志层]. Consistency analysis of English Translation of Official Terms in the Ming Dynasty[D]. Dalian University of Technology, 2020.[明代官制术语英译的一致性分析,大连理工大学]
[5].LI Xiuying,WU Weiwei[李秀英,武唯薇]. Research on the Significance Construction Mechanism of English Translation of Tang Dynasty Official Terms Based on LCCM Theory[J].Journal of Dalian University of Technology (Social Science Edition), 2021,42(06):120-128.[基于LCCM理论的唐代官制术语英译的意义建构机制研究, 大连理工大学学报(社会科学版) 42]
[6].Lin Yu[林驅]: The Origin of the Ancient Year to the Theory[M]. Sequel Volume 5 Six. Song, Four Libraries Book Series, page 429, lower column, page 430 column.
[7].LIU Shengfeng,WEI Xiangqing[刘性峰,魏向清]. Contextualized Translation Strategies of Ancient Chinese Scientific and Technological Terms under the Threshold of Communicative Terminology[J].Shanghai Translation, 2021(05):50-55.[交际术语学视阈下中国古代科技术语的语境化翻译策略, 上海翻译 5]
[8].New Book of Tang, vol. 145, Biography of Yang Yan: 4723-4724.
[9].PAN Xiangxue[潘向雪]. English Translation of Words Related to Official Positions in Strange Stories From a Chinses Studio from the Perspective of Semiotics[D]. Beijing University of Foreign Chinese,2014.[符号学视角下《聊斋志异》官职相关词语英译, 北京外国语大学]
[10].WU Fang, ZHANG Longkuan[吴芳,张龙宽]. A Brief Discussion on the Translation of Ancient Chinese Official Titles[J]. Journal of Changchun Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences Edition), 2009,28(11):114-118.[简论中国古代官职名称翻译,长春师范学院学报(人文社会科学版 28]
[11].Zhang peng[张鹏]. Critique of General Terminology Theory (TGT Theory)[J].Chinese Journal of Science and Technology Terminology,2011,13(02):15-21.[交际术语学理论(TCT理论)对普通术语学理论(TGT理论)的批判, 中国科技术语 13]

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612==

20220630 Culture 10

2022-07-05T05:58:57Z

Zhong Qing: /* References */

[https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022|Back to course homepage], Back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 10==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''' ...
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20 - 20: Liu Shuangying
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30 - 30:
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40 31: Tuo Shumei
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80
*[[20220630_Culture_9]] papers 81-90
*[[20220630_Culture_10]] papers 91-100

==英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608==
<center>'''An analysis of honorifics between Chinese and English'''</center>

<center>张瑞 Zhang Rui</center>

===Abstract===

The purpose of this paper is to study the use of honorifics in modern languages and the expressions of politeness in address forms. In this paper, English and Chinese are selected to study the corresponding expressions by means of data collection and analysis. The results show that the use of honorifics is influenced by language habits, cultural backgrounds, social changes and other aspects, and the development direction of honorifics is explored.

===Key words===
Honorific; personal pronouns; Comparison
===Introduction===

1.1 Background of research

In recent years, with the background of globalization, international communication and cross-culture contact has become an essential part in the modern world. When communicating with others, the question “How do I want to be addressed” might come to the mind. Languages, seen as human culture relics, have their own features that embody different customs in different societies. In everyday life, the use of language is an essential part which enables us to express, receive and communicate ideas as well as massages. Among different functions of languages, honorifics stand apart from other functions. Even though there are various forms of honorific used in different languages, the existence of honorifics serves one very purpose: to express your respect to others. The use of honorifics changes from one culture to another culture and different usages of honorifics in different languages deserve our attention.

1.2 Aims of research

Different honorifics have different meanings and are used for different purposes. Honorifics have developed along with the language itself. Theories that are used in the study of honorific include Language typology and linguistic anthropology theories.
Thus, in the following part, I’d like to illustrate the development of honorifics, similar and different uses of honorifics and the cultural connotations that honorifics indicate. Besides, the relationship between politeness and honorifics will be discussed.

===Literature Review===

2.1 Theoretical Framework

Moravcsik (2013) claims that Language typology aims to describe and explain the common properties and the structural diversity of the world's languages. Goals and tools for language typology are the key points, on which the author had put most attention and efforts to introduce and illustrate. And the author focused more on the similarities of different languages when looking into language patterns.

The key question raised is that: What is the reason for their differences and for their similarities? To find out the reasons, the author put his attention more on the similarities and differences in vocabularies, word structures, and word orders. By comparing the similarities of vocabularies, three reasons— shared historical origin, language contact and shared cultural environment (supported by respectful person pronouns)—are discussed. Then, the author talks about language types and universals with the examples of different word orders and sentence structures, and introduced the definition of language typology—the study of typologically and universally shared features of languages.

Another focus point is different kinds of statement types and corresponding statements. Statement types differ in mainly three aspects. First, the author gives the examples of alveolar nasals with the illustration of examples of food stores. Crosslinguistic statements are existential and universal. Existential statements tell us results under different language conditions. Based on universal statements, they differ in modality (absolute universals and statistical universals) and the universe they pertain to (unrestricted universals and implicational universals). Statistical statements are about probabilities: it is not only possible that the next language that you encounter has a particular feature – it is said to be probable. Absolute universals in turn are about certainties: they say that the next language you look at will have a particular feature. Difference between unrestricted universals and implicational universals lies in the relationship between implicans and implicatum as well as their complexity.

According to the relationship between terms, we can label the three implicational types: paradigmatic, syntagmatic and reflexive universals. According to their complexity, there are single implicans and/or implicatum and complex implicans and/or implicatum.

When it comes to language samples, we cannot inspect all languages. The reason for that is we cannot know what future languages will be like. Secondly, we don’t know about all the languages which have existed throughout human history. Thirdly, even with today’s extensive data bases, no linguist can consult all descriptions that are available. Thus, Matthew Dryer’s theory aims to find out a universally valid tendency based on genetic groups, geographic groups and measure of universal tendencies.
The type of a language influences the way it express meanings (金立鑫, 2006). For example, inflected languages, such as English, changes meanings by changing word forms, while isolating languages, such as Chinese, use isolated words to express special meanings.

2.2 Honorifics

Honorifics are one way we express our honor or respect to others. They are in both spoken or written languages. Different words are used to express different level of honorific. Honorifics are a simple language mechanic that allow us to express esteem or respect for the person we are speaking to. Most languages use honorifics up to some extent. But at the same time, in many languages, the need to use honorifics dissipates when we know someone well. For example, some languages like English consider it acceptable to address a senior without any title.

There are situations where one generally uses an honorific outside of official environments.

David (2013) surveys the use of honorifics in a variety of languages illustrate the forms of honorifics vary in different languages. According to the author, honorifics refer to the addressee, the utterance referent and the bystander of the discourse. How we make use of honorifics determines categories of honorifics. In most cases, we change words we use on occasions where we are supposed to revere others, so that we can communicate better. That means honorifics are lexically different. The use of honorific varies based on the situations. With different individuals’ status being expressed, there are three main types of honorifics.

The first type of honorifics is the addressee honorific, which aims to indicate the social status of the individual spoken to, or the hearer. Addressee honorifics express the social status of the person being spoken, which are normally higher than that of the speakers. Besides, people may use honorifics to show his politeness to the hearers, even though their social statuses are equal. For instance, honorifics in Javanese are involved in this type. And the contents of the conversations don’t matter.

The second type of honorifics is the referent honorific, which is used to express the status of the one being spoken about. Addressee honorifics change forms of words, while referent honorifics are marked by the lexicon. In some Indo-European languages, there is another second person pronoun used to express respect, such as tu/vous in French, or du/Sie in German, siz in Turkish, thee in Middle English. In Chinese the similar variation is 你/您. For example,

German Du isst Sie essen.
French Tu manges Vous mangez.
You eat.

The T-V distinction contains the terms T-form and V-form. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. The T-form refers to the Latin tu, the singular pronoun indicating informality. The V-form refers to the Latin vos, plural pronoun that indicates respect and formality. By choosing a different form of pronouns, relative social status of the speaker and the hearer is shown. However, in modern English this variation has disappeared.

Another type is the bystander honorifics, which express the status of someone who is nearby, but not participating in the conversation (the overhearer). This is the rarest form of honorifics, which is mostly seen in aboriginal languages in Australian languages—the "mother-in-law languages". In these languages people change their speeches when there are in-law or other tabooed relatives’ presence. The lexicon, morphology and phonology are all affected.

As far as I am concerned, the existence of honorifics results from the differentiation of communities and societies across the world. Honorifics are seen as an embodiment of speakers’ or hearers’ social status. On the other hand, the choices of honorifics also depend on whether it is formal or informal.
Chinese scholar 孙芮乔 (2019) takes English and Chinese honorifics as examples, illustrating the politeness strategies that honorifics follow. Face-saving viewing by Brown,P. and Levinson,S (1987) refers that all qualified social adults attaches importance to their face, which consists of positive(to be praised) and negative(not to interrupt others) faces. The politeness strategy thus follows these two aspects.

Honorifics have experienced a very long history. The use of honorifics might vary in different language. But the purpose seems to be clear: to contact with other social individuals more comfortably and efficiently.

2.3 Linguistic anthropology

Linguistic anthropology is one of the branches of anthropology. Unlike linguistics which is the scientific study of the language, linguistic anthropology gives its attention more to language as it relates to socialization and culture. Linguistic Typology analyzes, compares and classifies languages according to their common structural features and forms.
Tasks and aims of linguistic anthropology includes a) the classification of languages, i.e., the construction of a system to order natural languages on the basis of their overall similarity; b) the discovery of the mechanism of construction of languages, i.e., the construction of a system of relationships, a 'network' by means of which not only the obvious, categorial mechanisms of language can be read but also the latent ones.

According to Pier Paolo Giglioli (1990) in "Language and Social Context," anthropologists study the relationships between worldviews, grammatical categories and semantic fields as well as the influence of speech based on socialization and personal relationships, and the interaction of linguistic and social members and communities.

Another scholar Wierzbicka (1997) demonstrates that every language has its key concepts and that these key concepts reflect the core values of the culture. Further, she argues that within a culture-independent analytical framework one can study, compare, and even explain cultures to outsiders through their key concepts.

According to Alessandro Duranti (1997), linguistic anthropology is the study of language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. As an interdisciplinary study of language, it covers interdisciplinary fields of language and puts its focus especially on the effects given by the different usages of language in society. Constitutive social acts represent the social orders that people follow interpsychological (between individuals) and intrapsychological (in the same individual). linguistic anthropology specializes in the questions and topics that are at the core of anthropological research, politics of representation, the constitution of authority, cultural contact and social change, etc. The author attached importance to the culture and language diversity theories, giving the idea that “What used to be thought of as outside of language is now more and more often seen as part of language”. In the following chapters, the author illustrated Meaning in linguistic forms Speaking as social action, Conversational exchanges and Units of participation.

The author introduced ethnographic methods. That means committed to traditional ethnographic methods including participant-observation and work with native speakers, linguistic anthropologists obtain local interpretive glosses of the communicative material they record. Otherwise, they also use elicitation techniques similar to those employed by typological linguists who are interested in grammatical patterns. Recently, these methods have been combined with new forms of documentation of verbal practices developed in such ﬁelds, like urban sociolinguistics, discourse analysis, and conversation analysis.

Duranti introduces linguistic anthropology as an interdisciplinary field that studies language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. B discussing about linguistic diversity, grammar in use, the role of speaking in social interaction, the organization and meaning of conversational structures, and the notion of participation as a unit of analysis., the theories or methods of linguistic anthropology are introduced.

One example given by the author about the standards of acceptability is that pauses and overlaps are used to interpret what is going on. And these re-starts, cut-offs as well as other corrections that speakers make of their own talk. The author noticed that the position of the corrected item is typically at the word which leads to the new topic.
In the joint work of Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012), it is mentioned that society and culture are key elements that differs linguistic anthropology from linguistic. Linguistic anthropologists study language in its cultural framework and think about the rules for its social use. In this way, linguistic anthropology is defined as the study of language in its biological and sociocultural contexts. An obvious difference between linguistic and linguistic anthropology is that those who study linguistic anthropology have never isolated language from social intercourses but have in interdependence with cultural and social structure.

According to the author, the method that linguistic anthropologists commit to is participant observation—observe the day-to-day activities in the field places. And then, the author analyzed speech sounds, sentence as a link to social behaviors and nonverbal communications such as emotions and feeling. From chapter 3 to chapter 10 the author focused on the different aspects of language itself. In the following chapters, cultural elements were introduced to elaborate how language shapes communication and influences culture.

One example is the salespeople’s pronunciation of r-sound in New York City. The researcher, Labov who later gathers examples in a supermarket, assumed that salespeople in large department stores were likely to borrow prestige from their customers and hypothesized that “salespeople in the highest-ranked store will have the highest values of (r); those in the middle-ranked store will have intermediate values of (r); those in the lowest-ranked store will show the lowest values”, which was proved to be true. That means language reflects personal identity.

Christine Jourdan (2006) takes language as a tool of thought and perception and discussed how language influences our perception of the world.

Linguistic anthropology solves the problems such as how to collect language data and how language influences the understanding and perception of human societies. It aims at the actual use.

===Methodology===

3.1 Collection of examples and data

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. As loads of examples are gathered, the first problem that gets in the way is that: what are the most typical examples that we can use to support the theories? The subject of this paper is honorifics of languages: English and Chinese. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are in limited use or are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories. The examples as well as terms are obtained from dictionaries, grammar books or Internet.

3.2 research questions

1) In different languages, the standards in choosing most proper words are quite different. Still, it shouldn’t be neglected that there are similar or even same forms of honorifics used in the different languages. So, here comes the first question: What are the culture connotations that differentiate the various uses of honorifics?
2)Languages in the same culture groups share many similarities. But as languages develop, uses of honorifics may go on separate ways. In the following part, I’d like to discuss: what are the elements that have made languages formed their own expressions and rules?
3) As we are studying and analyzing existing samples, it is also important that we get our eyes on the future: In which direction may honorifics develop? What are the development patterns of honorifics?

To sum up, by gathering, comparing and analyzing data and examples in different languages, the author focuses on above questions.

===Honorific examples in English and Chinese===

Nationality, language and religion—these are the elements that influence people of certain cultures. As languages reflect nationality, so do honorifics. Even though there may be as many forms of honorifics as languages, the very purpose is basically the same—express respect and communicate in a better way. It reflects the relationship between the speaker and the listener. Moreover, the use of honorifics shows difference in social status, distance as well as in occasions.

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories.

4.1 English honorifics

In Modern English, honorifics are also frequently used. However, its honorific terms are relatively few compared with languages like others. Usually, a man is cited as Mr. and a woman Miss. By prefixing a person’s name could we express our respect to the listener. Such prefixes include: Mr, Mrs, Miss, Ms, Mx, Sir, Dr, Lady or Lord as well as titles or positions—President, General, Captain, Father, Doctor,etc. In Table 1 are some English honorifics that are frequently used.

Neutral Male Female
Mx Master Miss/Mrs
M Mr Ms
Gentleman Ladies
Sir Madam/Ma’am
Sire Dame
Lord/Baron Lady
Fr: (Father)
Br: (Brother) Sr: (Sister)
His/her Excelency
His/her Honour

Linguistically, there are basically three types of honorific terms in English: honorifics. that prefixes immediately a person’s name (Mr., Ms.); honorifics denoting the honored person's occupation (Doctor, Father); some honorifics completely replace a name or occupation, as "Sir" or "Ma'am", or "Your Honor”. Subordinates will often use honorifics as punctuation before asking people of higher status a question or after responding to an order: "Yes, sir" or even "Sir, yes, sir."

Based on the actual uses, there are common tiles, formal titles, and religious titles. Common titles, such as Mr., are frequently used in daily life. These honorifics don’t put too much emphasis on one’s social status. Their classifications are based on the natures of hearers—ages and genders. For formal titles, the difference of social status does make a difference. By addressing someone with his academic or professional titles, both politeness and respect is achieved. Under some circumstances these appellations are necessary. For example, “John Bercow, Speaker, Britain's First Commoner (that's an honorific for the class conscious of you out there), was greeting and welcoming his new intake in Portcullis House. He is master of this domain."(Simon Carr, "My Ill-Tempered Encounter With the Speaker." The Independent, May 12, 2010)

Affected by religions like Christianity, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism, there are also relevant terms for believers to express their respect in special situations. In some religious organizations, members follow certain religious orders where appellations also follow some rules. Here is an example from Bible:

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

Matthew 6:6
As we can see, English honorific terms mostly belong to the referent honorific and the bystander honorific, which means English users express their respect to the ones they are talking to and talking about in a direct way.

4.2 Chinese honorifics

Etiquette, one of characters that has been valued in Chinese’s society, reflects special features of Chinese culture. Choices of honorific terms or titles are an important element in the proper observation of etiquette. The history of Chinese honorifics could be divided by New Culture Movement into two periods: honorifics in Classical Chinese and in vernacular Chinese. There are general four types of honorifics: Respectful Language(employs modified words or substitutes called respectful vocabulary that convey a sense of respect for the addressee), Humble Language(Language employs modified words or substitutes called humble vocabulary that convey a sense of self-deprecation and humility for the speaker), Indirect Language(employs words called indirect vocabulary - e.g., euphemisms that are used to hide or beautify an otherwise unfortunate event or action.), and Courteous Language(employs specific words or phrases that have courteous and praising connotations intended to flatter the addressee). Most honorific appellations belong to the range of Respect Language and Humble Language, which will be talked about.

In Classical Chinese, the difference of social status and classifications breeds respectful and humble forms in the use of language. The honorific system is quite complex. A large number of fields, including pronoun substitutes, modified nouns, proper nouns, and pronouns, modified verbs, honorific adjectives, honorific idioms, and honorific alternatives for other neutral or deprecating words, indicate its complicacy. During a conversation or when writing a letter, using proper appellations is necessary. Speakers always employs humble terms to indirectly beautify the listener and respectful terms to directly for the same purpose.

Speaker（I, me） Listener（You）
某公
在下足下
先生
君侯
For example,
“某为医一生，未尝见此，君侯真天神也！” —《三国演义》第七十五回
As one indicates someone or something that is not present in the conversation, he would prefix XX with following prefixes and suffixes.
(the bystander honorifics)

Praise degradation
贵~（noble）鄙~（humble）
尊~（Respected）贱~（lowly）
令~（excellent）舍~（my/our）
贤~
~公

With the promotion of vernacular Chinese, New Culture Movement in China further hastened the demise of the traditional Chinese honorific system. In modern China, those terms representing traditional monarchy have been outdated in the history. Instead, salutations, such as 亲爱的/尊敬的/敬爱的, are frequently used in speeches and letters. Other appellations, according to one’s social position (老师，科长，处长)，age or gender (大伯，大婶，大爷) convey respect to the listener. The second person pronoun“您”and variants such as“您老人家”are also another form of honorifics in modern China.

===Comparison===

As time goes by, languages are changing initiatively or passively. Even though most languages do not look like its original forms, the inner spirits of the way languages used could somehow pass down with history. When it comes to honorifics, both eastern and western languages conform to that. Whether it is English or Chinese, honorifics in different periods of time reflected the specifically social conditions and social background of its time.

Nowadays, based on the above examples of these languages, we can find that concerns about elements like gender, age or the degree of intimacy. Thus, the use frequency, word choices, attitudes, classifications, existence basis and development levels vary greatly from each other. In the process of communications, languages, seen as the reflection of cultures, may have different methodologies. One of them is the use of honorific terms. Even though languages differ from each other in many ways, we can still find something common when honorific terms are employed. Nowadays, contacts between nations have never been so convenient and frequent. During the conversations, people would like to take certain methods to express ways in crosslinguistic communications. For example, the term Mr. /Miss. Is always welcome. There were also counterparts of the term Mr./Miss which were not used in their languages. So, it is international communication that has somehow contributed to the transformation of certain languages.

As far as I am concerned, two key elements are showing respect and avoiding taboos. The earth is seen as a small village where members can exchange different ideas though convenient technologies. Still, it comes first how we can communicate better and more effectively, how we can be respected by those from another culture? Face with these problems, language users may have increased their tolerance for wrong usages in their languages and tried to avoid taboos. In the following part, I would like to illustrate some points during the study.

5.1 T-V distinction

Of more than ninety languages, there is a different form of second personal pronoun to deliver formality. Such phenomenon is called T-V distinction, which is named from the Latin pronouns tu and vos. Originally in Latin, two terms differ only in singular/plural use. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. A powerful person to use a T-form but expect a V-form in return.

Take English and Chinese as examples. In Modern English, there is no such variation. The pronoun you is used both in formal and informal situations. And its function of showing respect towards addressee is not that clear as its counterparts in German or French. However, back in Middle English, the second person pronouns thou and ye conformed to the distinction, as T form (thou) was used by people with higher social status to lower ones and V form (ye) is used by people with lower social status to higher ones. But over time that was considered polite to use the formal meaning in more and more contexts until the informal meaning was lost. Besides, T form was used within lower classes, when addressing God and when the addressee was not absent. and V form was also used by upper-class members when talking to each other. Such usage was believed to have come into effect with imitation of French among Norman French nobility. Later as other pronouns demised in Modern English, leaving you as V singular and plural pronoun. English was discarded from T-V languages.
In modern Chinese, this distinction shows as 你/您. Its V form (您), however, didn’t exist in Middle Chinese when it was in Tang Dynasty. Later in Yuan Dynasty, it appeared in the form of 恁, which worked as second person plural pronoun in vernacular language. With Beijing dialect taking -們 as plural, the plural function of 您 was decaying as honorific function was accepted in the second half period of Qing Dynasty. As vernacular Chinese promoted across the country, the honorific 您 was accepted as out-of-date personal pronouns were abandoned.

As we can see, English and Chinese went on the separate ways on T-V distinction: while Chinese created a new word and changed its semantic functions, English deprived the word of its respective meaning. However, these changes ended up in the same direction.

Under the rule of feudalism for more than two thousand years, Chinese had developed the concept and psychology of distinguishing the dignity from the inferiority and the order of the nobleness deep in mind (蔡红艳, 2015). Influenced by Confucianism, Chinese people associate language communication with morality and ethics, and regard rhetoric as an important means to regulate interpersonal relationship. Complicated honorific systems and terms are just the evidence for that. Nowadays, the word 您 has taken the place of traditional appellations used at feudal times. In western culture, which values individualism democracy and equality, s seen as a tool to extend individual influence.

Simplification of the distinction reflects the pragmatism of English users. Today they generally indicate formal address by using a salutation and last name.

5.2 Development trend of Honorifics

In the modern society where feudal systems were discarded and different forms of democracy system were established in most countries, languages have also changed a lot. In the above discussion, we have talked about some elements that affect the use of honorifics. Based on that, we may find out some points of how honorifics develop in the next step.
The essence of honorifics is the recognition of different personalities. The change of honorific represents the change of how people view diverse personalities. In most countries, there are different kinds of social hierarchy, which offered social basis to the existence of honorifics. Social status, therefore, is the only standard for the use of honorifics, which has the supremacy and was matched with the feudal systems. Therefore, although the addressee character who possessed a higher social status was not respected by the speaker, he must use the honorifics with high respect blindly according to the social rules and principles at that time. The speaker, with a lower social status, was deprived of the basic personality as a man. Compulsory social standards directly influenced the use of the language. On the contrary, the existence of modern honorifics bases on the consciousness of social equality and mutual respect among people, emphasizing the respect for each other's personality, which is adapted to the modern social system. As social systems shifted from feudalism to democracy, people no longer use honorifics involuntarily in the process of communication. Instead, according to the relationships with each other, they would judge whether to use honorifics based on the degree of respect other, the contents as well as the environment. The voluntary use of honorifics follows the process of equalization of personalities. In this way, honorifics no longer serves traditional hierarchy, as people pay more and more attention to mutual respect, mutual recognition and equal personality. But that doesn’t mean extreme equality among people, which ignores the difference of age or ability.

The objects of using honorifics are no longer limited to people with social status in feudal system. The use of honorifics depends on the individual's judgment as well as the situation at that time. To whom honorifics are used, what honorifics are supposed to be used, what levels of respect one should present, all of these matters conforms to the specific circumstances. In this way, as honorifics changed from status use to social use, their functions are correspondingly changing. For language users, social characters honorifics, which contributes to the better communication, are increasing prominent. The number of people who study and use honorifics has increased dramatically. Honorifics have become an essential part of work and social life. It can be seen from this that the subject and object of using honorifics have been extended to all social members, and the purpose of using honorifics is mainly to serve as a "lubricant" for dealing with interpersonal relationships. The function and applicability of their use have changed qualitatively. In this way, the objects of honorifics are gradually used by lower classes that once was ignored.

Since the new social ideological basis of the existence of honorifics - mutual respect, basic personality equality has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people, honorifics are really freed from the shackles of the former absolute honorifics and identity honorifics, and develop towards the direction of relative honorifics and social honorifics. At the same time, in this process, people's ideological activity is greatly improved, and they should always use their proper honorifics according to different environments and different objects they face. However, with the popularity of honorifics, the semantic meaning of honorifics has turned upside down - the mutual change from high to low, from low to high, that is, the functional usage of honorifics has changed, which has appeared some sprouts in today's new trend of honorifics, and even some have been widely used. One of the main reasons for the emergence of the new expression of honorifics is the establishment of a new social ideology - basic personality equality and mutual respect.

Following the trend of economy development and globalisation, honorifics would focus more on the function of facilitating communications instead of distinguishing different ranks in a society. As far as I am concerned, honorifics are going to simplify itself: traditional honorific titles were abandoned while there might be new forms of honorifics which are easily accepted by large members.

===Conclusion===

As the clock ticks, languages are also changing. The change of languages follows the change of those who use the language. As we invent a word, abandon a word, or transform a word, the underlying changes of the language are going on. When something new appears, we give it a new word. When something old is no longer needed, we keep it in the vault. With small changes happening, the language might look like something different compared with its original forms. Through the study we can find that honorifics are used in many languages.
Here are my conclusions:

Firstly, in different languages, the appellation systems differ in scale. Languages such as Chinese have more complex appellations systems than western languages. The reason for the difference lies in the different historical political and cultural structures. They also differ in methodologies. The English language prefers to using different words to express respect while the Chinese language adds prefixes. Another difference between honorific expressions lies in the existence of self-depreciation terms, which shows different attitudes towards modesty that eastern cultures highly valued. The forms of address ale in a dynamic course，differ from period to period and vary from one situation to another.

Secondly, with globalization and international communication pushing forward, the appellation systems might be affected by another language. In different languages there might be some similar expressions that spread between nations. We can find honorific titles in a language and their counterparts in other language. As cultures are spreading across the world, religions for instance, we can find similar religious titles in related languages. Thoughts or new ideas from other countries may also influence one’s honorifics. Such as the appellation 先生 in Chinese, which was used to address teachers, now is commonly used to address other males— just like Mr. in English.

Thirdly, it is true that honorifics convey respect. But as learning a second or third language is welcomed by more and mor people across the world, individuals from a language without a complex honorific system would have difficulty learning a language with a complex honorific system. Besides, in translation honorifics might be a tough part. Whether to use honorifics or not actually reflects the conflict between cultures.

We may predict the development trend of honorifics. Even though expressions of honorifics in different languages are diverse, many languages are gradually simplifying themselves, as a result of economic development, political changes or mentalities changes. Honorific changes happen normally after social changes. The influence and restrictions between language and culture are two-way. This kind of relationship requires us to study honorifics as a social and cultural phenomenon, to put it under the broad social and national cultural background and to analyze problems and find rules. Certain changes of language contain rich national cultural connotation, condensing the cultural characteristics of national world outlook, philosophy, thinking mode, concept mentality, religious belief, folk custom and folk sentiment, aesthetic interest, etc., which is worth the future research.

===References===

Brown, P., & Levinson, S. (1987). Politeness: Some Universals in Language Usage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

David, A. (2013). Honorifics: Types, Data, and Importance for Linguistic Theory. Frankfurt a.M.

Duranti, A. (2013). Linguistic anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Giglioli, P. (1990). Language and Social Context. New York: Penguin Books.

Moravcsik, E. (2013). Introducing language typology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jourdan, C., & Tuite, K. (2006). Language, Culture, and Society: Key Topics in Linguistic Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012). Language, culture and society: an introduction to linguistic anthropology. Boulder: Westview Press.

Cai Hongyan 蔡红艳.(2015).浅谈汉语敬语及英汉尊敬表达方式差异.[The differences between Chinese honorific and English-Chinese respectful expressions]. 南京：江苏经贸职业技术学院.

Jin Lixin 金立鑫.(2006).什么是语言类型学.[What is language typology]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社.

Sun Ruiqiao 孙芮乔.(2019).礼貌策略与敬语表达.[Politeness strategies and honorific expressions]. 大连：大连外国语大学.

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609==

<center>'''Zhao Yuxiang: Dunhuang Frescoes In Contemporary China： Taking the Skins in Honor Of Kings As Examples'''</center>

<center>赵宇翔Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes complex is the treasure house of cultural exchange and collision between the East and the West in China and Dunhuang frescoes are the typical representatives of Dunhuang culture. Over the years, It has been arousing more and more people's thinking and attention on protecting and spreading Dunhuang culture. In this paper, the author first introduces the formation of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, the origin and value of Dunhuang culture, and then starts with three cooperation cases between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, showing the new ways for people to protect traditional culture in modern society, and hopes that more people can participate in protecting and spreading traditional culture through this article.

===Key words===
Duhuang Frescoes; Mogao Grottoes; Dunhuang culture; Honor of Kings
===Introduction===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes was built in the former Qin Dynasty. After the construction and repair of each dynasty and generation, the diligent ancient people have formed a huge group of caves with a large number of frescoes in them. It is the largest existing Buddhist art place in the world. The Mogao grottoes digging was originally out of the need of religious rituals, belonging to a kind of religious activity. However, it was more and more loved and followed by civilians in the later years. Its value was not limited to religion, including many fields such as art, military affairs, science and technology, agriculture, transportation, etc., And it became a symbol of national culture in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, after entering the new century, the dazzling Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being ignored and eliminated by the society, and the precious frescoes in the caves are in danger of experiencing wind and sand. It is imperative to protect Dunhuang frescoes and spread Dunhuang culture. It is necessary for everyone to feel Dunhuang culture with their hearts and understand the connotation of Dunhuang culture.

===1.Introduction On Mogao Grottoes===
Mogao grottoes, commonly known as thousand-buddha cave, is located in the west end of the Hexi Corridor of Dunhuang. It was built in the Xuanzhao period of Emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. After that, it went through the construction of the Northern Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Western Xia Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and other dynasties, forming a huge scale. There are 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of frescoes and 2,415 muddy colored sculptures. It is the largest and richest Buddhist art place in the world. In 1961, Mogao Grottoes was announced by the State Council of the People's Republic of China as one of the first batch of national key cultural relics protection units. In 1987, Mogao Grottoes were listed as world cultural heritage. Mogao Grottoes, altogether with Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, Henan province and Yungang Grottoes in Datong, Shanxi province are called as China's Three Grottoes, then Maijishan Grottoes was added to them to be the Four Grottoes. On August 31, 2019, the large-scale documentary Dialogue between Mogao Grottoes and Angkor Wat, co-produced by Dunhuang Academy and other units, premiered in Dunhuang International Convention and Exhibition Center. With the theme of dialogue among Asian civilizations, the documentary shows people the wonderful connection between different civilizations in terms of destiny, culture and art.
Mogao grottoes frescoes were painted in the walls, roof and niches of the caves with extensive and profound contents, mainly including seven kinds of themes: the figure of Buddha, buddhist stories, buddhist historic sites, Sutra Illustration Paintings (Jingbian Illustrations), genie, benefactors, decorative patterns and so on. In addition, there are many social life paintings of all aspects performing hunting, farming, textile, transportation, war, construction, dance, weddings and so on. Some of these paintings are bold and broad, while some are bright and magnificent, reflecting the artistic styles and characteristics of different periods. Most of the paintings before the Five Dynasties have been lost. The frescoes in Mogao Grottoes provide important objects for the study of Chinese art history, as well as valuable images and patterns for the study of ancient Chinese customs. According to the calculation, if these frescoes are arranged by 2 meters high, they can be arranged to be a 25km-long gallery. Grotto frescoes are richly colorful, such as all kinds of buddhist stories, mountains and rivers scenery, pavilions and other architectural painting, landscape painting, flower design, flying Buddha and the working people to produce all kinds of scenes, etc., which is the artistic reproduction of more than 1500 years of folk customs and historical changes from sixteen Kingdoms to Qing Dynasty, magnificent and magnificent. It can also be found in a large number of mural art, ancient artists on the basis of nationalization, have absorbed the ancient art of Iran, India, Greece and other countries, which is a symbol of the developed civilization of the Chinese nation.The frescoes of different dynasties show different painting styles, reflecting the political, economic and cultural conditions of China's feudal society. They are glorious chapters in the history of ancient Chinese art and provide precious historical materials for the study of ancient Chinese history.

===2.The Origin of Dunhuang civilization ===
Mogao grottoes was built during XuanZhao period of emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. According to records, in the second year of Jianyuan of the former Qin Dynasty (366 A.D), Lezun, a monk, passed by the mountain and suddenly saw golden light shining like seeing Buddha, so he dug the first cave on the wall. Later on, monks like Faliang continued to build caves to practice meditation, which is called "Desert Cave", meaning "high place in the desert." Later, due to the common use of "漠" and "莫" it was renamed "Mogao Grottoes." Another saying is: Buddhists have said that the construction of Buddha Cave has boundless merit and there is no one better then him. So the name of Mogao Grottoes means that there is no higher cultivation than the construction of Buddha Cave. During the Northern Wei, Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, the rulers believed in Buddhism, and the grottoes were built with the support of nobles and developed rapidly. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with the prosperity of the Silk Road, Mogao Grottoes flourished even more, with more than a thousand caves During the rein of emperor Wu Zetian. After the Anshi Rebellion, Dunhuang was occupied by Tubo and Guiyi armies successively, but the statue making activities were not greatly affected. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Western Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Mogao Grottoes gradually declined, mainly rebuilding the caves of the previous dynasty, with few new ones. After the Yuan Dynasty, Dunhuang stopped opening caves and the caves were gradually deserted. In the seventh year of Jiajing of Ming Dynasty ( 1528), Jiayuguan Pass was closed, making Dunhuang a nomadic place of frontier fortress. In the fifty-seventh year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty ( 1718), Xinjiang was pacified. In the first year of Yongzheng ( 1723), Shazhou Office was set up in Dunhuang. In the third year ( 1725), it was changed to Shazhou Guard, and immigrants came from Gansu province to Dunhuang wasteland and rebuilt Shazhou City. In the twenty-fifth year of Qianlong ( 1760), Shazhou Guard was changed to Dunhuang County, and Dunhuang's economy began to recover. Mogao Grottoes began to be noticed.
In the 26th year of Guangxu ( 1900) of Qing Dynasty, a world-shaking Sutra Cave was discovered. Unfortunately, under the specific historical background of the corruption and incompetence of the late Qing government and the invasion of China by western powers, shortly after the discovery of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave, western explorers such as British Stein, French Boshihe, Japanese Ju Ruichao and Russian Odenberg came to Dunhuang and defrauded a large number of cultural relics from Taoist Wang by unfair means, resulting in the looting of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave. Most of them were unfortunately scattered and collected in many public and private collection institutions in Britain, France, Russia, Japan and other countries.

===3.The Value of Dunhuang Frescoes===
Dunhuang frescoes preserve materials belonging to sports attributes, such as riding and shooting, shooting targets, horse skills, prancing horses, sumo wrestling, wrestling, weightlifting (raising elephants and bells), chess, throwing pots, martial arts, swimming, polo, kick-off, etc.
The colored sculptures and frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes are mostly Buddhist contents, such as the statues of colored sculptures and frescoes, sakyamuni's stories of The Buddha, karma and karma, various kinds of buddhist classics paintings, numerous Stories of the East of Buddhism, and mythological figure paintings, etc., each of which has a large amount of rich and systematic materials. It also involves India, West Asia, Central Asia, Xinjiang and other regions, which can help us understand the Buddhist thought, sect, belief and dissemination of ancient Dunhuang and Hexi Corridor, the integration of Buddhism and Chinese traditional culture, the process of Buddhism sinicization, etc.
The construction of Dunhuang Grottoes for one thousand years was an important period of development in which China was divided for a long time after the West and East Han Dynasties, moved towards national integration and unification between the north and the south, reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty, and then declined. During this period, it was the formation and development period of the procedure, genre, category and theory of Chinese art. It was also the period when Buddhism and Buddhist art were introduced into China, the Buddhist theory and Buddhist sect were established and developed in China, and Buddhist art became an important category of Chinese art, and finally completed the sinicization.
From the perspective of Chinese painting art, the figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting in Dunhuang frescoes have a history of thousands of years, which can become an independent history of figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting. It is abundant in figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting, decorative pattern of instance, especially preserved before the song dynasty in China(the 10th century), which the world museum collections have not seen.
There are more than 200 caves with music themes in Dunhuang frescoes, painted with numerous bands, musicians and musical instruments. According to statistics, there are more than 500 groups of different types of bands, more than 40 kinds of musical instruments of blowing, playing, pulling and playing, totaling more than 4,500 pieces. There are also musical scores and other musical materials in Dunhuang Sutra Cave documents. The abundant music image data shows the continuous development and change of Chinese music culture for nearly one thousand years. It provides valuable materials for the study of Chinese music history and the exchange of Chinese and Western music.
Most of the frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes contain dancing images. There are dance scenes and dance images that reflect human social life and customs, such as western region music and dance, folk banquet and wedding dance; There are palace and noble yan Yue song and dance scenes reflected in the Sutra Ilustration Paintings; There are dance images of the celestial circle, such as the dancing image of flying apsaras, etc.There are also dance music and related materials preserved in the Cave. Dance art is unable to retain the space-time art, ancient dance image, modern people already know very little about, in terms of collection of Dunhuang grottoes dance image, dance art museum, saved countless superb dance skills and perfect dance artistic image, on behalf of the dance development and its development course in each era.
===4.Dunhuang Frescoes Are Enjoying New Life:===
Honor of Kings is China's largest social game platform, with an average daily live of 100 million users across all ages.Since its popularity exploded in 2017, Honor of Kings has been exploring new possibilities for mobile games. In addition to its entertainment and social attributes, Honor of Kings still wants to increase its social, cultural and artistic attributes. Tencent's Tianmei L1 studio (the producer of Honor of Kings) found that Honor of Kings has a strong platform advantage based on the huge daily traffic of QQ and WeChat and the daily activity of the game itself. Therefore, the studio began to spread Chinese traditional culture as the new development direction of the game. On the one hand, it is to enrich the connotation of the game itself. On the other hand, most players are in the age range of 18 ~ 30 years old among the users of Honor of Kings. With the help of the publicity and exposure of the game, young people can better understand Chinese traditional culture, so as to inherit and carry forward traditional culture and make traditional culture obtain its new life. At this time, Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being eliminated by popular culture. Compared with popular culture loved by young people, such as hip-hop, pop music, quadratic, etc., traditional China culture is not competitive and gradually withdraws from the historical stage. In order to better protect and spread China's excellent traditional culture, Dunhuang Academy began to seek opportunities to cooperate with Internet giants, trying to make Dunhuang culture enter people's vision again through the rapid transmission power of the Internet. Therefore, In 2018, Tencent announced that Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy launched cultural creation activities, thus, an industry cooperation ,across cultural and game fields, between the two leaders in the field of China traditional culture and China's emerging game industry began.

''' Yu Jian Fei Tian (Meeting A Flying Apsaras)'''
The first creative product--the skin of Meet A Flying Apsaras between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, was put on shelves in the game on October 26, 2018 (during the third anniversary celebration of Honor of Kings). Dunhuang Academy selected the most common Flying Apsaras image in Dunhuang frescoes for linkage, while the official of Honor of Kings selected the hero Yang Yuhuan, whose temperament image is most consistent with Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, for linkage. After more than 6 months of patient polishing, Xu Yanyi, the main skin designer and 2D art designer of Honor of Kings, overturned five editions of original painting design, and went to Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes in person to experience the charm of Dunhuang frescoes and understand the spiritual connotation of Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, and finally completed the original painting design of Yang Yuhuan’s Meeting A Flying Apsaras skin (as shown in the picture). Meanwhile, the modeler and special effect engineer made concerted efforts to present the flying apsaras image in the frescoes lifelike in front of the game players. The skin of Meeting A Flying Apsaras once launched triggered a huge response, players were very surprised and curious about this novel way of linkage, and began to take the initiative to learn about Dunhuang culture. Various data show that the cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings has been a great success and a win-win situation has been achieved. The opening line of the Skin, "I meet you, and there are still colors in me," pulls the player's imagination back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty more than 1,000 years ago. After thousands of years of wind and sun exposure, Dunhuang frescoes are no longer the scenery of that year, with colors falling and dull. However, through "Internet+", the once weathered Dunhuang frescoes, which have suffered a lot in the past, meet people again in a new way.

''' Yu Jian Shen Lu (Meeting A Golden Deer)'''
As an old saying goes: Strike while the iron is hot. Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy once again joined hands on April 27, 2020 (during the "May 5 Friends Festival" of Honor of Kings) to launch the skin of Meeting the Fairy Deer. The theme of the skin was designed with reference to the mural "Nine-color Deer Born" in Cave 257 of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, and the popular hero Yao of Honor of Kings was selected for linkage. "Buddha's Past Life as the Golden Deer" is Sakyamuni's life experience of many deeds. The frescoes tell the story of the deer king and informants. The golden deer is the Buddha's past life, the lotus born under the foot is the allusion of the Buddha's birth, and the Buddha's light on the head is the standard of the Buddha.. Therefore, with a comprehensive reference to world view design and Dunhuang allusion, the external display design of the skin of Meeting the Golden Deer is: the golden deer is born with lotus step by step, and the divine light flickers faintly behind it, which is more divine.At the same time, the original Dunhuang elements are skillfully integrated into the skin design: In character design, the color, elements, patterns and clipping of Dunhuang frescoes are referenced. The combination of lithargyrum color with white green conveys a very strong contrast between cold and warm colors, so that visual performance is more vital; In scene design, the arrangement of the mountains, the growth of plants, the flow of clouds, are mostly from the frescoes; In terms of music design, the combination of five-string lute and single-string harp restores the sound of Dunhuang. The theme of this joint action between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Dunhuang Golden Deer, Guard with Love." Both parties hope to take this opportunity to let more people (not just game players) understand Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture, and protect and inherit Dunhuang culture with heart.
Two consecutive linkages have made more and more people fall in love with Dunhuang culture. The cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is very harmonious, realizing a win-win situation. On March 19,2021, the two sides officially announced the third cooperation and will jointly launch the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin. In the past three years, Dunhuang Academy and Tencent Company have created projects such as "Digital Dunhuang" and "Digital Silk Road" with the help of powerful network publicity platform and advanced network technology, so that people can enjoy the beauty of Dunhuang at home through the network. Therefore, the third Dunhuang culture theme skin is launched at this time to add another fire to the spread of Dunhuang culture.

''' Yu Jian Hu Xuan (Meeting A Huxuan Dancer)'''
On September 26, after half a year's production, Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancer unveiled its mysterious veil. The theme of the skin refers to the pharmacist's Sutra Ilustration Paintings on the north wall of Cave 220 of Mogao Grottoes, which is an artistic masterpiece of Dunhuang music and dance. The painter might refer to the style of Chang'an, and painted the glittering, huge dance scenes. Musicians of different skin colors and nationalities play musical instruments from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. The artistic fusion of "Tang Yun and Hu Feng （Tang Dynasty's and the West's cultural styles）" shows the openness and tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the lower part of the picture, there are a pair of dancers, dancing rapidly on the small round carpet, which many scholars regard as Huxuan dance. And the hero character Diao Chan of Honor of Kings incarnate as a Hu Xuan dancer, to show Huxuan dance with over-a-thousand-year history to game players. In 1944, the former Dunhuang Art Research Institute stripped off the grand and magnificent frescoes of the early Tang Dynasty under the falling frescoes in Cave 220 of Dunhuang. Huxuan dance was introduced into the central plains from the western regions, and became all the rage in Chang'an during the prosperous time. Chang 'an painter, who was far away from his native land, painted many prosperous scenes along with Huxuan dance and Lantern Trees into the ancient volume of Chang' an. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperous days were painted into the frescoes, representing the style of Tang Dynasty. Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancet is based on Dunhuang music and dance in Cave 220. Under the artistic inclusive guidance of "Tang Yun Hu Feng", it tries to integrate the cultural elements of the Western Regions, Dunhuang and Tang Dynasty, and creates the image of a Huxuan dancer dressed in Ku Tang(a kind of clothes derived from Dunhuang music and dance frescoes, tied at both ends and shaped like a bag), barefoot and lightly dancing, and turning rapidly like the wind. Dunhuang art is always experiencing the test of time, wind and sand. Honor of Kings joined hands with Dunhuang Academy to implant many designs symbolizing mural denudation and wind and sand dissipation in the skin of Diao Chan's Meeting A Huxuan Dancer, hoping to convey the significance of Dunhuang digital protection and Dunhuang spirit inheritance to everyone. Under the guidance of many experts of Dunhuang Academy, the Art Group of Honor of Kings has worked hard when polishing the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin: In terms of color design, it refers to the characters in Cave 220--white with stone green as the main color, lapis lazuli blue as the embellishment color, supplemented by vermilion to pull up the color contrast. While making differences with other Dunhuang skins, it continues the classic color of Dunhuang. In terms of decoration, "Meeting A Huxuan Dancer" selects the pomegranate curls with twining branches as accessories in Cave 220 to connect the whole design, matching with hanging vines, rhombic lattice pattern, round leaf pattern, Oblique grid pattern edging and other drapery shapes, and decorative streamlined lines in frescoes as embellishment. it not only retains the charm of Dunhuang, but also strives to widen the gap with the previous Dunhuang theme skin. In terms of clothing and accessories, on the basis of continuing to use the characteristics of Dunhuang maiko costumes--barefoot and naked waist, an oblique frame shape is designed at the chest. The lower body is a yarn Kutang (tied at both ends, shaped like a bag, one on the left and right, and one on the calf) gradually changing from stone green to lapis lazuli blue, which has the characteristics of Dunhuang music and dance. There're also jewelry accessories from the western regions supplemented by Dunhuang elements of patterns, with bracelets on the arms and wrists, ornaments wreaths all over the body, and silk belts holding in her hands. The headdress comes from the frescoes in the 220th cave in a lotus shape, and the hair crown is extracted from the Mogao Grottoes in the design of the elements of the caisson. The design of sleeve tail bell and waist drum refers to the Yulin Grottoes belonging to Dunhuang Academy. The special effects, select Dunhuang music and dance classic images such as the undrummed self-singing instruments, lotus, bells, pottery drum, supplemented with golden sands. The theme of this joint event between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Huxuan Dance in Prosperity, One Turn for a Thousand Years." Diao Chan incarnates as a Huxuan dancer to perform Huxuan dance on the stage. Each turn seems to bring people back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago, as if this turn never stops after thousands of years, which just symbolizes the Chinese culture including Dunhuang culture, is enduring in the long river of history.

===Conclusion===
Dunhuang is a window of time, through which you can see the resplendent culture of the Chinese nation. Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture span thousands of years, showing the achievements of cultural exchanges between the East and the West to contemporary people, and showing the connotation of Chinese "tolerance" culture that to the world; However, the cooperation between King's Glory and Dunhuang Academy will let more people (including the author) understand and fall in love with Dunhuang culture and let more people know new ways to protect traditional culture. Even if the Dunhuang frescoes are eroded and the Dunhuang grottoes will eventually be weathered, we will still remember the Huxuan dance, the brilliant Dunhuang, and the open and inclusive spirit of Mogao Grottoes. In the future, including Honor of Kings, the whole society will spontaneously form a beautiful atmosphere to protect and spread the traditional culture, and the traditional culture led by Dunhuang frescoes will be reborn in modern society.
===References===
[1]Zhao Shengliang 赵声良.百年敦煌艺术研究的贡献和影响[The Contribution and Influence of One-hundred-year Dunhuang Art Research][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):157-165.

[2]Xiang Chu项楚.敦煌语言文学资料的独特价值[The Unique Value of Dunhuang Language And Literature Materials][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):149-156.

[3]Rong Xinjiang荣新江.盛唐长安与敦煌——从俄藏《开元廿九年(741)授戒牒》谈起[Chang’an And Dunhuang in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty--From the Russian Collection “the Instruction of the 29th Year of Kaiyuan(741A.D.)”][J].浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版),2007(03):15-25.

[4]Wang Hongwei王宏伟.敦煌唐代飞天帔帛造型审美分析[Aesthetic Analysis of Dunhuang Flying Asparas in Tang Dynasty][J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2009,11(04):102-104.

[5]Duan Wenjie段文杰.九色鹿连环画的艺术特色——敦煌读画记之一[The Artistic Features of The Golden Deer Comic Strip--One of Dunhuang Frescoes’ Reading Notes][J].敦煌研究,1991(03):116-119+131.

[6]Li Jinmei, Lu Zhijun李金梅,路志峻.古代中亚的胡旋舞考释[On the Huxuan Dance of Ancient Central Asia][J].敦煌研究,2010(03):42-45.

[7]Sha Wutian沙武田.一幅珍贵的唐长安夜间乐舞图——以莫高窟第220窟药师经变乐舞图中灯为中心的解读[A Precious Night Music and Dance Painting in Chang’an of Tang Dynasty--Interpretation Centered on the Lamp in the Pharmacist Sutra Ilustration Music and Dance Painting in the 220 Cave of Mogao Grottoes][J].敦煌研究,2015(05):34-44.

[8]Zhu Xiaofeng朱晓峰.基于历史文献的胡旋舞考证[Research on Huxuan Dance Based on Historical Documents][J].敦煌学辑刊,2019(04):166-179.

[9]Fu Junlian伏俊琏.敦煌文学对中国文学史的重大贡献[Great Contributions Dunhuang Literature Makes to the History of Chinese Literature][J].学术研究,2022(03):168-176+2.

[10]Liu Yilin刘一琳.浅析当代中国岩彩传播的新途径——以《王者荣耀》“遇见飞天”系列岩彩画为例[A Brief analysis of the New Way of Spreading Rock Color Paintings in Contemporary China--Taking the “Meeting A Flying Apsaras” Series of Rock Color Paintings in Honor of Kings As An Example][J].艺术教育,2019(10):165-166.

[11]Xing Liuyang, Zeng Yuying邢柳洋,曾玉莹.从游戏设计看非遗时代敦煌文创新面貌——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Innovative Features of Dunhuang Literature in the Intangible Cultural Heritage Era From the Perspective of Game Design -- A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].现代营销(下旬刊),2022(05):40-42.

[12]Yu Chaojing俞超静.全球化影响下敦煌元素在ACG领域中的发展研究[Research on the Development of Dunhuang Elements in ACG Under the Influence of Globalization][J].中国高新科技,2022(03):156-159.

[13]Huo Jingyue, Chen Bin霍婧悦,陈彬.中国传统文化对游戏角色服饰设计的影响——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Influence of Traditional Chinese Culture on Costume Design of Game Characters: A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].化纤与纺织技术,2022,51(01):136-138.

=== Terms and expressions ===
*Dunhuang 敦煌
*Mogao Grottoes 莫高窟
*Dunhuang Frescoes 敦煌壁画
*Dunhuang Academy 敦煌研究院
*Honor of Kings 王者荣耀
*Meeting A Flying Apsaras 遇见飞天（王者荣耀杨玉环×敦煌研究院飞天主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Golden Deer 遇见神鹿（王者荣耀瑶×敦煌研究院九色鹿主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Huxuan Dancer 遇见胡旋（王者荣耀貂蝉×敦煌研究院胡旋舞主题文创皮肤）

=== Questions ===
1. When did people begin to build Mogao Grottoes?
A. In the former Qin period B. In the Tang Dynasty C. In the Han Dynasty

2.How many caves are there in Mogao Grottoes?
A. 375 B. 735 C. 537

3.How long is the history of Mogao Grottoes?
A. About 100 years B. Less than 1000 years C. More than 1000 years

4. Up to now, how many cultural theme skins have Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings cooperated to perform?
A. One B. Two C. Three

===Answers ===
1. A

2. B

3. C

4. C

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610==
<center>'''A Study on the Influence of Sino-German Cultural Differences on International Business Negotiation and Its Countermeasures'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
In 1972, China and Germany formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, trade exchanges between the two countries have become more frequent and the diplomatic relation has become closer. With the continuous improvement of China's opening up to the outside world, a large number of economic and trade exchanges have been carried out between China and Germany. In recent years, through the efforts of both governments, Germany has gradually become one of China's most important trading partners. However, "ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs". First of all, international business negotiation belongs to the field of economic activity, and also, it is a cross-cultural communication activity involving various cultural factors. Cultural differences between countries are often one of the most prominent obstacles in international business negotiations. In this thesis, the author studies and analyzes the impact of cultural differences on Sino-German international business negotiations from the following aspects: values, communication style, verbal and non-verbal behavior, dietary habits, corporate culture and fulfillment of contract. In view of the objective facts of the cultural diversity of the world, this thesis mainly discusses the cultural differences between China and Germany by means of illustration and comparative analysis, and then puts forward some useful countermeasures in order to provide some reference for negotiators to overcome some unnecessary barriers to negotiation.

===Key Words===
China; Germany; cultural differences; international business negotiation; influence; countermeasures

===Introduction===
In the era of highly developed economic globalization, the economic policies, political attitudes and cultural factors are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs and daily exchanges between different countries and regions. And among these main factors, culture is often a factor that cannot be underestimated. Because the success or failure of intercultural communication is determined by culture to a large extent. Fortunately, nowadays, we have a more open and inclusive world. Although there are some obvious or subtle distinction among different cultures, we are still able to carry out some effective international communication activities.
In October 1972, Germany and China formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, the exchanges between the two countries have been generally smooth in all aspects. For example, the leaders of China and Germany met at the UN General Assembly. In addition, the two countries frequently conducted high-level state visits and carried out various economic consultations. Especially since China's accession to the World Trade Organization, the trade exchanges between Germany and China has developed rapidly. Furthermore, in 2013, the Chinese government proposed "the Belt and Road" Initiative. With the development and promotion of this initiative, extensive cooperation and exchanges have been carried out between China and many other countries. In this case, China's foreign trade has reached a new level. Moreover, the China-Europe Railway Express has also greatly promoted the economic exchanges between Germany and China. Besides, in the last few years, the United States has launched a trade war against China, which has dramatically reduced the volume of trade transactions between China and the United States. To a certain extent, it has also created more opportunities for Sino-German trade transactions.
As an important trading partner of China, Germany often needs to conduct business negotiations with China. However, it is not easy to successfully reach the negotiation goal due to the complexity of international negotiations. They involves foreign policies, economic strategies and cultural differences. As we all know, the special negotiations with different modes of thinking and behaviors are more challenging than general negotiations. Whether we can correctly understand and deal with the cultural differences between China and Germany is crucial to the success of the negotiations. So negotiators need to master some useful business negotiation skills. They also should try to cultivate their keen awareness of cross-cultural communication. Only when they pay attention to the commonalities and differences between different cultures can they understand others better and communicate more effectively in cross-cultural activities, so as to promote the success of international business negotiations.

===Definition of Culture and Intercultural Communication===
1.1 The Definition of Culture

Regarding the definition of culture, different scholars hold different views. If we consider it in a narrow sense, culture refers to the behaviors, habits, traditions or beliefs peculiar to a particular region or organization. However, if we regard it as a broad concept, culture is considered to be the way of life of a country or a nation. It includes customs, religious belief, political system, science and technology, language and other elements. Culture is usually considered to be a broad concept in international business negotiations. Generally speaking, it refers to the modes of thinking and behaviors and the values of a country or a nation, which affects people’s social style to a great extent. It also embodies the characteristics of a particular social group. Due to the specific history and tradition, different countries or regions have developed their own cultural characteristics and cultural models. Due to the differences in traditional habits, value system and social styles, we can find that there are some trade frictions in Sino-German business negotiations.

1.2 The Definition of Intercultural Communication

"Communication between native speakers and non-native speakers, or between any people who are different in terms of language and cultural background, is called cross-cultural communication."(Zhuang Enping, 2004:8)In essence, it refers to the direct verbal communication between two parties. What it studies includes the differences in value orientation, way of thinking, language norms, customs and habits and so on, and it involves not only in-depth theoretical analysis, but also practical application. And only in this way can it better serve the intercultural communication activities.

===Concept and Characteristics of International Business Negotiation===
2.1 Concept of International Business Negotiation

"International business negotiation is a process of consultation. It involves two or more negotiators who are from different countries and represent different interests. They are meant to conclude a transaction with each other."(Salacuse.J.W, 1991:40) As we all know, there are inevitable conflicts of economic interests in negotiation. If negotiators are unable to reduce trade frictions and settle disputes, it will be very difficult for them to conclude a transaction in the end. In essence, international business negotiation belongs to a kind of cross-cultural communication activity. Therefore, culture plays an important role in international business negotiations. In a word, in foreign trade activities, we need to recognize the close relationship between culture and international business negotiation.

2.2 Characteristics of International Business Negotiation

2.2.1 Being Closely Related to National Policies

Essentially, international business negotiation is an international communication activity, which is closely related to national policies. Generally speaking, international business negotiation involves at least two countries or nations. Different countries or nations have different national policies. For example, a product is allowed to be sold in one country, but it may be explicitly prohibited in another country. From this we can see that national policies vary among many countries and affect economic activities to a large extent. Therefore, in international business negotiations, negotiators are supported to be very familiar with their own country's national policies. At the same time, they also need to have a basic understanding of the national policies of other countries and abide by a series of laws and rules governing foreign trade and economic relations, which can greatly help reduce unnecessary trade frictions.

2.2.2 Being Much More Complex

Negotiators who come from different countries and regions have different cultural backgrounds, values, ways of thinking, ways of behavior, languages and personal habits. Therefore, in the face of an unfamiliar cultural environment, it is inevitable that there will be some communication barriers and different opinions between negotiators, which will easily produce conflicts of interest and unpleasant phenomena in the negotiation process. At last, it will make the negotiation environment more complex. So it will be more difficult for both parties to come to an agreement.

2.2.3 Being both Conflicting and Cooperative

International business negotiation is a process of conflict and cooperation. If the interests of both sides are exactly the same, there is no need to negotiate. So it is normal that there are conflicts of opinions and interests between the two parties. International business negotiation, in fact, is a process of reducing differences through consultation so that the interests and objectives of both parties tend to converge and finally reach an agreement. If disputes escalate and differences widen, it is easy to lead to the breakdown of the negotiations. Therefore, it is very important for both parties to seek common ground while reserving differences in order to gain mutual benefits.

===The Embodiment and Causes of the Cultural Differences between China and Germany===

3.1 Difference in Values

"In the process of international business activities, time is an important concept worthy of our attention. However, people's view of time varies greatly since there are cultural differences between different nations."(Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin, 2008:39) Germans are strictly punctual, doing only one thing at a time. The plans they made were highly binding. Even if things do not end within a specified period of time, they must stop without affecting the next arrangement or keeping the next person waiting. What's more, they think being punctual is a kind of basic courtesy as well as a sense of responsibility. If someone don't be punctual, it not only wastes the time of both parties, but also is a lack of honesty of someone. On the contrary, Chinese people tend to do many things at the same time or many people do the same thing together. They emphasize multiple participation and better completion of tasks. In most cases, people get along very well. Generally speaking, Chinese people have a more flexible schedule or plan, which does not emphasize that everything should be in accordance with a fixed schedule or a strict plan. Chinese people don't like to make appointments because they think plans can be changed depending on specific circumstances. Instead, they prefer to visit at any time. In most cases, even if an appointment is made in advance, the visitor may not come.

Due to the totally different modes of thinking between Chinese and Germans, people tend to have opposing or misunderstanding views on things. “The individualism＆collectivism dimension describes the extent to which the society is organized around individuals or the group.”(Xue Qi, 2006:6)The ideological core of Chinese culture is collectivism. The Chinese believe that everyone is not a separate individual, but an individual living in a social group. No matter what they do, they should follow the principle of collectivism, stick to the collective wisdom and give full consideration to the collective common interests. Otherwise, people will not be able to live in society and community, and may even be abandoned by society and group. In conclusion, it is obvious that Chinese people are more talkative and are fond of participating in various social activities. They often get together with relatives and friends, and attach great importance to the harmony of the group. In German culture, the basic unit of society is not the collective but the individual, and people attach great importance to the existence and achievement
of the individual. German culture also does not emphasize the maintenance of collective harmony and consensus of opinion. They tend to pay more attention to the expression of their personal opinions when considering problems, and will not easily make concessions even when they disagree with others. Moreover, Germans, who are deeply influenced by individualism, prefer to be quiet and alone, enjoying a good time by themselves. They think that frequent socializing is a waste of time.

3.2 Difference in Communication Style

"In order to better explain and show the diversity of world culture, the American anthropologist Edward T. Hall proposed the concept of high and low context culture."(Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei, 2001:148) As we all know, China and Germany are classified as two totally different contextual cultures. China is known as a high-context country. Chinese people attach great importance to the role of context in interpersonal communication. They often express their thoughts and feelings in a very implicit and euphemistic way. This makes it difficult for others to quickly understand what the speaker is really trying to express. While Germany is a typical low-context country, people usually express their views and true feelings directly and clearly. And they seldom say some nonsense or crack a joke that is irrelevant to the topic. This inevitably gives the impression that Germans are serious and difficult to approach. Therefore, different contextual cultures influence communication styles to a great extent.

In addition, the Chinese and Germans have completely different attitudes to the concept of face, which largely affects their communication styles. As is known to all, Chinese people prefer to attach great importance to their so-called honor and reputation. In interpersonal communication, they will feel very embarrassed and disgusted if others directly say something negative or rejecting. Because in their opinion, it is a kind of inconsiderate and damaging behavior of others' reputation. In Germany, people don't care much about so-called face. They do not express their thoughts and opinions in a roundabout way. Hence, sometimes it is easy to offend others unintentionally.

3.3 Difference in Verbal and Non-verbal Behavior

German, as a typical Germanic language, of course belongs to the Indo-European language family. Each language has its own characteristics. And accuracy is one of the labels of German. German has many prescribed sentence structures and grammatical rules, which are naturally reflected in its expression patterns. Germans often use words such as "have to" and "must", which tends to give people the impression of being rigid and arrogant. In fact, it is a manifestation of German conscientiousness and preciseness. There are also many words in German that require foreigners to understand their usage environment and idioms in detail so as to accurately understand the real intention of the other party. However, Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family, which has rich and profound connotations and flexible and diverse sentence patterns. “Chinese people tend to speak in a euphemistic way, which usually gives people the impression of humility.”(Tong Fang, 2006:58) When expressing opinions, Chinese people are fond of adopting the mode of induction, explaining the reasons first and then drawing a conclusion. The Germans, on the other hand, prefer the deductive method, which states the conclusion first and then puts forward the reasons.

We also need to pay attention to nonverbal behavior because it is a critical part in intercultural communication. It consists of various gestures, body movements, eye contact and so on. The meanings of these behaviors may be quite different in different cultures. Therefore, negotiators should have a good command of different non-verbal signals of their own nations and other nations. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to misunderstand these signals, and then they may not be aware of the mistakes. In Germany, for example, silence signifies approval. While in China, the embodiment of politeness and respect to others is given priority. Therefore, people do not express their disagreement or dissatisfaction directly. If someone remains silent for a long time, he may disagree with something. In addition, Chinese people also like to use eyes and expressions to show their attitudes. So it is also important to learn to observe the changes of Chinese people’s expression.

3.4 Difference in Dietary Habit

Speaking of the dietary habit, we know that people from different countries and regions have different dietary habits. To be specific, Chinese people prefer to eat rice and drink tea while Germans prefer bread, noodles and coffee. In addition, Chinese people adopt the dinner party system.They believe that eating is not just to replenish the body's energy needs. What is more important is to meet people's spiritual and emotional needs through dinner. Eating in groups and chatting together can strengthen relationships with friends and family. In Germany, people prefer separate meals. Even though many people sit at the same table, everyone eats their own food and there is little interaction. In addition, by the way, the wine culture of China and Germany are distinctly different. Chinese people have the habit of toasting and encouraging people to drink in order to show the host's hospitality. If the guests enjoy drinking the wine provided by the host, the host will be wonderfully happy. In Germany, there is no such habit. Germans are used to drinking beer, usually alone, in a do-it-yourself way.

3.5 Difference in Corporate Culture

The outstanding characteristic of German enterprise culture is to pay attention to the cultivation of ability and solve the actual problems. Each employee is given sufficient space to think freely. It can greatly improve the quality and problem-solving ability of the participants. Another very important task of German corporate training is to let employees identify with the values of the company. As is known to all, German enterprises always put product quality in the first place. They believe that there are no both good and cheap products, only good or bad ones. Most German products are famous for their quality and become world-famous brands. However, Compared with the German enterprise culture, China's enterprise culture pays much more attention to the form of corporate culture. In this way, it naturally ignore the true connotation of corporate culture. Influenced by traditional culture, Chinese enterprises attach great importance to the paramount power of leaders and the harmonious relationship between teams.

3.6 Difference in Fulfillment of Contract

"In 1980, Hofstede put forward a four-dimensional model of national culture in The Effect of Culture. After the four dimensions, he put forward the fifth dimension, which is called the long-term orientation and short-term orientation."(Geert Hofstede, 1984:82)Specifically, long-term orientation is a type of behavior that fosters and encourages the pursuit of future returns. China is a long-term oriented country. Managers of Chinese enterprises pay attention to the development prospects and future profitability of the enterprise. And they are willing to make great efforts for achieving long-term goals. However Germany is a short-term oriented country. Germans are more concerned with the current profits of companies. When the adverse factors in economic activities increase, they will hold the attitude of uncertainty avoidance. In a word, as for international business negotiation, Chinese and German negotiators have very different views on the fulfillment of contract.

===The Impact of Cultural Differences between China and Germany on Negotiation===
4.1 Impact on Communication

First of all, in terms of verbal communication, due to the existing different cultural traditions of different countries, Chinese people are very roundabout. But Germans are straightforward. In the eyes of Germans, however, euphemism is not sincerity but pretence. “Chinese people always need to think again and again when they make decisions. To the Germans, this is a sign of indecision. Germans often bristle at such behaviour.”(Lin Zhengqi, 2016:40)Sometimes, the two sides of a negotiation have very different understandings of the same thing. For example, "dragon" is a mascot in all ages in China. It mainly stands for happiness and good luck. In Germany, however, it is an evil monster and is generally believed to bring misfortune to people.

When it comes to non-verbal communication, what i want to mention is body language. Different body languages deliver different messages. Sometimes, in different situations, even the same body language can convey completely different meanings. For example, Chinese people are used to nodding their heads repeatedly in conversation. People nodding their heads in different situations conveys different messages, such as encouragement, hesitation and agreement. Germans, on the other hand, often regard a nod as simply agreement. Therefore, in the process of international business negotiations, negotiators are easy to misunderstand the body language, which reduces the possibility of successful negotiations to a large extent.

4.2 Impact on Negotiation Mode

The mode of thinking of Chinese is totally different from that of Germans. The way of thinking of Chinese is subjective. They often attach great importance to the humanities and interpersonal relationship, which makes Chinese people be in the hope of making friends with foreigners before negotiations. They think that many problems are easier to solve if they have a close relationship with others. While Germans are objective in their thinking. They attach more importance to issues rather than relationship. Besides, they devote themselves to dealing with problems in a rational and efficient way. As a result, they don't want to take the time to build relationships before doing business. In the business negotiation, there will be some misunderstanding between the two countries. For example, Germans may make a bad impression on Chinese. In this way, Chinese would think that the Germans are so indifferent and serious that it is difficult to contact with them. While on the other hand, Germans may hold the idea that Chinese people are fond of cottoning up with others. As a result, both sides will think the other is insincere. Thus, there is little possibility of continuing negotiations.

4.3 Impact on Decision-making

Chinese and Germans have different values orientation, which will certainly affect the negotiators' behavior. Generally speaking, Chinese attach great importance to building an excellent negotiating group. And they have a strong sense of hierarchy and collectivism. Each person in the group is responsible for specific task, and there must be irreplaceable chief leader. In contrast, Germans emphasize individuality. Members of the group respect each other's views. In short, they are more inclined to show the independent personality of each individual. In international business negotiations, if cultural difference is not realized, it may well be impossible to carry on the negotiation successfully at the very beginning.

4.4 Impact on the Signing of the Contract

Influenced by the traditional Chinese culture, Chinese people are more inclined to pay much more attention to the feelings of others. And in their opinion, it is very important to build harmonious interpersonal relationships. Even in the process of international business negotiations, in order to maintain the good economic partnership that has been established, the Chinese sometimes take the initiative to make compromises and concessions to the terms of the contract. In the choice between emotion and law, they often choose the heartwarming emotion rather than the severe law. For them, rigid laws tend to damage the relationship between people, so it is worth doing a little harm to their own interests to maintain a harmonious relationship. However, for the Germans, the choice of emotion and law is just the opposite of the Chinese. They believe that rules and laws are the basis for settling the matter, so they often write almost all the details into the contract explicitly. “In case of breach of contract, compensation or return of goods must be made in strict accordance with the contract. ”(Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang, 2007:2)It is precisely because of the two different attitudes that there is a potential risk that the negotiation will break down during the signing of the contract.

===Countermeasures to Reduce the Impact of Sino-German Cultural Differences on Negotiation===
5.1 Recognizing the Existence of Cultural Differences

As we all know, the existence of cultural differences cannot be changed. So it is very important to overcome the cultural differences and reduce the conflicts in negotiations. There is no doubt that the recognition of the cultural diversity of the world is the premise of a correct understanding of cultural differences. "First of all, we should have a sense of identity with our own national culture. At the same time, it is necessary to respect the culture of other nations."(Dou Weilin, 2014:24) In international business negotiations, the excellent negotiators are supported to recognize and respect cultural differences in the first place. And then, they should try their best to adapt to it. Furthermore, it is essential that negotiators have a tolerant attitude towards cultural differences. Of course, striving for "common ground while reserving differences" is not the same as fully absorbing other cultures. One should hold a moderate view of foreign culture rather than totally tolerate or ignore it. Therefore, it is very important to respect the etiquette, customs and taboos of various countries and nationalities for a successful negotiation.

5.2 Making Adequate Preparations before the Negotiation

As the saying goes, "Opportunity favors the minds that are prepared". If the negotiators want to be in the active position in the negotiation, they must make full preparations in advance. Only in this way, the negotiators can deal with the various adverse situations that may appear in the negotiation process, and finally achieve the success of the negotiation.To be brief, the preparation for the negotiation includes the background of the negotiation, the purpose of the negotiation, the differences that may be encountered during the negotiation, the agenda, alternative plans and concession strategies and so on. The negotiation background includes negotiation place, negotiation time, negotiation expectation, scene layout, the number of participants and so on. Compared with the monoculture, the preparation of international business negotiation is more complicated because of the intercultural factor. As a result, different countries have different views on these issues. Before the negotiation, the negotiators should have a comprehensive understanding of the partners' expectations, customs, negotiation means and so on. For example, the Chinese and the Germans have very different notions of time. For the Germans, time is money, and they are very efficient when negotiating. In China, by contrast, the Chinese like to cement a partnership through brief chats before the negotiations begin.In a word, sufficient preparations before a negotiation can greatly improve the possibility of a successful negotiation.

5.3 Respecting Each Other's Customs

Custom is a very important concept. It is passed down over a long period of time. It has the characteristics of relative stability, variability and spontaneity. And custom is also the external embodiment of the lifestyle and values of a particular group of people. It includes modes of production, ways of life, manners and beliefs. Compared with the external elements of culture, such as language, body language and behavior, customs are more subtle and complex. If we are not careful enough, we may offend others unintentionally.Therefore, before international business negotiations, negotiators should have a full understanding of the customs of each other in order to avoid accidentally offending others. In the process of negotiation, it is especially important to respect the customs of each other. It can create a more harmonious atmosphere for negotiators to achieve the success of negotiations.

5.4 Eliminating Conflict through Effective Communication

In the cross-cultural negotiations, the two sides from different cultural modes often have communication barriers due to cultural differences. Negotiators must master the necessary cross-cultural negotiation skills to overcome the communication barriers in cross-cultural negotiation.Generally speaking, in international business negotiations, the following communication barriers are the most common. The first obstacle may be caused by the misunderstanding of speech expression, translation error, and even the meaning of a word or phrase. For example, Chinese people think red represents good luck, happiness and enthusiasm. In Germany, red is associated with evil, radicalism and brutality. The second obstacle is caused by different ways of expression. It is affected by negotiators' professional habits, professional knowledge and understanding ability. For example, most Chinese people speak tactfully, and they usually don't express their true intentions. In this case, negotiators need to communicate effectively to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. The third obstacle is caused by the psychological factors of the negotiators. It includes attitudes, biases, and negotiation experience.In short, in the negotiation, especially in the cross-cultural negotiation, negotiators should try to overcome the above three communication barriers. Therefore, negotiators can manage to avoid some unnecessary problems and troubles. If they are confronted with obstacles and difficulties, they need to break the deadlock through effective communication.

===Conclusion===
Due to the impact of a variety of uncertain factors, there is a more complex and changeable negotiation environment in international business negotiations. So it is very important to enhance sensibility of cultural differences, which can help to create more favourable conditions for effective communication and cooperation.
In view of the cultural differences between Germany and China, this thesis mainly compares Chinese culture with German culture, and then analyzes and explains the reasons for the differences. In addition, this paper adopts lots of cases to study and discuss the impact of cultural differences on business negotiations.Finally, it puts forward some specific coping strategies. Looking at the existing research results on this topic, it is not difficult to find that most of the previous scholars paid more attention to the study of business negotiation principles and skills, while ignoring the role of culture. However, this paper find that culture has great significance for the success of business negotiations.But I know there are some shortcomings in this thesis. For example, because cultural difference is a comprehensive concept, it's impossible for me to give examples one by one and conduct comprehensive research and analysis in this thesis. Therefore, I think that future scholars can make further analysis and research on this topic from other aspects so as to promote the improvement of this issue.

===References===
*Hofstede,Geert.(1984).Cultural Dimensions in Management and Planning. Asia Pacific Journal of Management(2)81-83.
*Salacuse,J,W.(1991).Making Global Deals: Negotiating in the International Marketplace. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
*Tong,Fang.(2006).Negotiation:the Chinese Style. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing(1)58-60.
*Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang 陈朝阳,陈京亮.(2007).浅谈中德商务谈判差异[The Differences between Chinese and German Business Negotiations].商场现代化Mall Modernization(12)1-2.
*Dou Weilin 窦卫霖.(2014).跨文化商务交流案例分析[Case Studies on Cross-cultural Business Communication].Beijing:University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.
*Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei 范蕾,樊葳葳.(2001). 跨文化交际失败实例分析及启示[Analysis of the Failure of Intercultural Communication and Its Implications].外语教育Foreign Language Education(1)148.
*Lin Zhengqi 林正奇.(2016).中德商务谈判文化差异案例的跨文化视角分析[A Cross-cultural Perspective Analysis of the Case of Cultural Differences in Sino-German Business Negotiations].华东理工大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of East China University of Science and Technology.
*Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin 汪天文,王仕民.(2008).文化差异与时间观念的冲突[Cultural Differences and the Conflict of Time Concepts]. 学术研究Academic Research(7)37-39
*Xue Qi 薛琦.(2006).文化差异对中德商务谈判者谈判风格的影响[The Influence of Cultural Differences on the Negotiation Style of Chinese and German Business Negotiators].对外经济贸易大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of University of International Business and Economics.
*Zhuang Enping 庄恩平.(2004).跨文化商务沟通案例教程[Case Study of Intercultural Business Communication].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.

===Terms and Expressions===
*high-level state visits 高层国事访问
*high context culture 高语境文化
*low context culture 低语境文化
*ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs 十里不同风，百里不同俗
*the Belt and Road Initiative “一带一路”倡议
*the China-European Railway Express 中欧班列
*Theory of Face 面子理论
*individualism＆collectivism 个体主义&集体主义
*Indo-European language family 印欧语系
*Sino-Tibetan language family 汉藏语系
*the dinner party system 聚餐制
*the individual dining system 分餐制
*four-dimensional model of national culture 民族文化的四维模式
*long-term orientation and short-term orientation 长期导向和短期导向

===Questions===
*1.Which of the following countries belongs to typical high-context culture?
A.China B.Canada C.German D.America
*2.Which of the following countries belongs to typical low-context culture?
A.China B.Japan C.North Korea D.German
*3.Which of the following countries are long-term oriented and short-term oriented countries respectively?
A.China and German B.Canada and China C.German and Canada D.America and German
*4.Which of the following countries takes the theory of face very seriously?
A.German B.UK C.China D.America
*5.When did Hofstede propose the four-dimensional model of national culture?
A.In 1979 B.In 1980 C.In 1981 D.In 1982

===Answers===
*1.A
*2.D
*3.A
*4.C
*5.B

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611==
<center>'''论文标题'''</center>

<center>Zhong Qing</center>

===Abstract===

Ancient Chinese official terminology covers the core concepts of the bureaucratic system, such as bureaucracy and administrative t erms, and is an important material for the study of the political history of various dynasties.The political civilizations of different dynasties have given birth to a wealth of official terminology, and their translation methods are important topics for the translation of Chinese classics and the study of Western sinology.The translation of cultural terms requires translators to reconstruct the concept of source language terms across languages, but ancient Chinese administrative terms have special complexity due to the profound humanities of the scientific and political concepts or ideas they represent, and they have many significant differences in concept connotation, semantic representation and communicative context compared with Western administrative terms.In view of this, in the process of translating ancient Chinese classics to the outside world, the translation of core administrative terms often becomes a difficult point.How to effectively translate ancient Chinese official terms has become a key part of the foreign translation of Chinese classics.From the perspective of communicative theory of terminology, this study examines the communicative contextual complexity of ancient Chinese administrative terminology translation as a practice of cross-language knowledge interaction, and explores its contextual translation strategy, which aims to improve the effectiveness of foreign translation of Chinese classics.

===Key words===
Keywords : Administrative Terms; Communicative Theory of Terminology; Context

===Introduction===
1.1 Basic linguistic forms of ancient official service terms
The ancient official terms mainly had three language forms: representation language, presentation language and schematic language. The so-called representation language is that the name directly refers to things, or the name is recorded with things or the physical objects related to things as the form of language, which is the most intuitive category of official names. In the ancient era of mythology, the earliest names of official officials, fire officials, dragon officials, bird palace and water officials are prominent representatives. In the feudal times, the number of such official names was not very large, but in the early Northern Wei Dynasty, the "Faku" once had such official names, such as cloud birds. The term "presentation language" is set according to the characteristics of the naming of the official palace."Book of Han": " Since Zhuanxu, for the people division and life to civil."And the language of recording the official name is a direct reflection of the job, so the language of the official name often contains the content of the job. The most important activities in ancient Chinese society were religious sacrificial activities and military activities."Zuo Zhuan · Thirteen Years of Chenggong" said: " The great affairs of the country, in the sacrifice and rong."So the ancient palace name appeared earlier is the official name engaged in these activities. Representation language and presentation language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tong department, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name.

1.2 Study significance
The ancient Chinese official terms covered the core concepts in the official system, such as bureaucracy and official name, which are important materials to study the political history of successive dynasties. The political civilization of different dynasties gave birth to the rich official terms, and its translation and mediation method is an important topic in the study of classical book translation and western Sinology. Compared with western official terms, they have many significant differences in terms of conceptual connotation, character representation and communicative context. Due to the inherent particularity of official terms in ancient China, it is often difficult to fully solve such terms' translation problems only by relying on the cross-language conversion strategy on the surface of language characters, so we need to learn from multidisciplinary theoretical resources for interdisciplinary thinking. In this respect, the research results of modern terminology theory are an important theoretical reference. This study draws on the theory of communicative terminology, from the question of the "reality", systematically examines the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation complexity, and on this basis to explore the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation strategy, fill the part of the blank of the ancient Chinese official terms research. This paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, makes some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategy of official terms.

1.3 Paper structure
The first part of this paper briefly introduces the language form of ancient Chinese official positions, and demonstrates the significance of research. The second part briefly introduces the existence of existing research, mainly including existing official word translation and term translation. The third part summarizes the theoretical framework of this paper: first, summarizes the theory of communicative terminology, and then summarizes the application of communicative terminology theory in term translation. The fourth part summarizes the multiple contexts of official term communication in ancient China: conceptual context, language context and cultural context. Part five outlines that the term-based conceptual context, linguistic context, and cultural context should help to solve the cross-lingual positioning, definition, and final naming issues of term translation, respectively.

===Literature Review===
2.1 Term translation
Chinese term translation practice has a history of thousands of years. In the academic world, term translation is an important research field across terminology and translation, term translation has not only become an indispensable part of modern terminology ontology research, and the practice and theory of term translation research as an important research direction in the field of contemporary translation research, its independence outline is increasingly prominent. In addition, the terminology is a major difficulty in the translation practice, and Yan Fu once issued a feeling that "one stands, ten months hesitate". Due to the importance and difficulty of term translation, its research has been paid close attention by scholars. It can be seen that the term translation research in China has gone through three stages: incubation period, development period and prosperity period.From 1992 to 2003, there was an incubation period of 20 publications per year. During this period, the research focused on case studies, such as Yang Dan's series of papers on "miscellaneous translation of official terms"; most of the research content was a casual experience summary. Since 2004, the number of articles rising year by year, 2004-2011 for the development of term translation research period, annual articles in 20-40, it is worth mentioning that Jiang Wangqi, Hou Guojin discuss the term translation standard, specific for the term translation standard accuracy, systematic, differentiation, transparency principle, term translation standard research caused academic attention. Since 2012, the number of term translation papers has increased rapidly, with an average annual publication volume of more than 50 papers, indicating that the terminology translation has attracted great attention in recent years, and the research has entered a prosperous period. This may be because big data technologies such as computers and networks in the new era have brought new research perspectives and technical support to the research of term translation. Another important reason is that, with the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength, China's exchanges with the international community in various professional fields have been developed in depth, and the translation and research of professional terms in various fields meets the realistic needs of The Times.

2.2 Review of official terms translation research
There are not many articles on official translation, but they show a growing trend. On June 5,2022, the keywords "official translation" were searched, and 32 articles related to official translation were found. Wang Chen and Zhen Peng first conducted research on translation in American official positions in 1999 and 2007, respectively. In 2009-2019, the number of articles on official translation positions gradually increased, but there were still very few articles, totaling only 17 articles. The number of related articles in 2021-2020 increased significantly with a total of 13 articles. Wu Fang and Zhang Longkuan (2009) pointed out that there is a phenomenon of the dislocation of official translation in Chinese translation and English classics. Cultural differences and the contempt of translators are the important reasons for the dislocation of translation, and corresponding methods and explanatory methods can be used in translation. Pan Xiangxue (2014) discussed the translation method of the virtual official position and the actual official position from the perspective of semiotics. The article believes that the real meaning of the real official position is the most important, while the virtual official position should reduce the unnecessary pragmatic meaning. Hao Zhiyan (2020) discussed the method of official translation and the consistency of translation. The author believes that although there is an inconsistency in translation, the consistency is greater than the inconsistency. Xiu-ying li, wu (2021) relying on the Vyvyan Evans proposed concept of vocabulary and cognitive model theory (LCCM Theory) meaning construction mechanism, found in the Cambridge Chinese sui and tang dynasties in the tang dynasty official terms present seven kinds of concept representation and meaning construction mechanism, generated with the source term concept has certain equivalent meaning, the official term translation is across language across culture and time, integration and interpretation of the concept of choice.
To sum up, there are not many studies on the English translation of official posts. The main research objects are The Cambridge History of Chinese and the Chinese classics, including the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, The Records of the Grand Historian, and the Book of History. Researchers discuss the translation methods and consistency of official positions from the perspectives of equivalence theory, teleology, semiotics, adaptation theory, and acceptance aesthetics. In view of the complexity of the official positions system, the translation methods are often flexible and diverse.

===Methods and Theories===
3.1 Overview of communicative terminology theory
Terms are a special type of vocabulary in human language, but they also have the contextualized properties of common words. Context is the natural habitat (natural habitat) of terms.(Altmanova et al., 2018:8) In the specific communication context, the terms not only characterize the professional field knowledge, construct the knowledge system, but also meet the needs of verbal communication, and conduct the discourse construction. More importantly, in the process of communication, the complexity of terminology communication is more prominent due to the knowledge background, cognitive level and the social and cultural context in which it are located. However, traditional terminology mainly focuses on the standardization of terms from a prescriptive perspective, ignoring the communicative contextual factors of term use. In fact, the context of term use is also very complex, for example, communicative situations and different term use groups in communication will affect the actual use of terms.
With the advancement of terminology theory research, people began to gradually realize the contextual complexity of terminological communication, believing that we needed to develop a new theory of terminology. In the early 2000s, the Spanish jetsologist Cabre (M.T. Cabre) proposed the "Communicative'Theory of Terminology" (communicative terminology). This theory attaches special importance to the terminology in communication, and puts forward the "door theory" (Theory of Doors) of terminology research, emphasizing the three dimensions of terminology research concept, language character and communication. These three dimensions consider the knowledge symbol and context of the term, which comprehensively reflect the name and use of the term. Cabre (2003:187) also introduced the concept of "terminology unit" (terminological unit) to understand the term concept (polyhedron) and its context influence from a multidimensional perspective. Concept characters and communication as different paths of cognitive terms are equally important for effectively understanding terms. The theory of communicative terminology is an important theoretical innovation and expansion on the basis of traditional terminology, which further deepens people's understanding of the complexity of term naming and its use.
Terms translation is different from the word translation in the general sense. Its essence is the secondary naming process after the spread of term-related concepts across languages. The essence of ancient Chinese official terms translation is also the interdisciplinary secondary naming process of ancient official terms. The translator should not only deeply understand the term concept in the source language context, but also spread it to the destination language context. In this process of cross-linguistic and cultural communication, translators need to examine the concept and attributes of the source term, and also need to examine the cultural cognitive context of the destination language audience. This kind of terminology theory attaches importance to the concept, charology and communication of the terms in the specific context, and can more fully reflect the multidimensional complexity and dynamic characteristics of the terms used in the real context, rather than still examining the terms in the glossary.

3.2 Application of communicative terminology in terminology translation
Communicative terminology is a new research direction of terminology only in the early 1990s. Unlike traditional terminology research, the theory holds that the traditional terminology is only part of terminology research. The theory of communicative terminology advocates the study of terminology from the communicative perspective and the two factors involved- -communicator and communicative context. Although the doctrine has been founded for nearly 30 years and has received great response in Latin America and southern Europe. Its founder, Cabre, also won the VEST Special Contribution Award for Terminology in 2007, the main works and academic propositions of communicative terminology are mostly published in Spanish Catalan or French, so they are rarely mentioned in the domestic academic circles.
In recent years, some Chinese scholars have also studied the term translation based on the theory of communicative terminology. Zhang Peng (2011) questioned the theory of communicative terminology from the perspectives of cognition, linguistics, sociology and communicology. The article believes that the terminology theory must cover large and flexibly in order to fully describe the multifaceted characteristics of the term.Chen Xiangmei (2017) discussed the generation, theoretical proposition, theoretical characteristics and research objects of communicative terminology. The article believes that communicative terminology is the criticism and inheritance of traditional terminology theory, and its contribution to the study of terminology cannot be ignored.Liu Shifeng and Wei Xiangqing (2021) used the theory of communication terminology to study the translation of ancient Chinese scientific terminology. Starting from the perspectives of conceptual significance, context significance and cultural significance, the paper aims to solve the definition, qualitative and naming problems of ancient Chinese scientific and technological terms, and improve the effectiveness of cross-domain communication of terms.
To sum up, the theory of communicative terminology has been applied in term translation, but mostly with abstract theoretical discussion, and it is very rare to use theory to solve the guidance of specific term translation. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for using communicative terminology to solve the problem of specific terminology translation.

===Multiple Context of Official Term Communication in Ancient China===
正文.
Based on the theory of communication terms, ancient Chinese official term naming and the use of communicative multiple context, involves the concept context, language context and cultural context, the concept context is a term as a concept representation symbol, and the influence of language context and cultural context reflects the terms of the common word common attributes. These three contexts have an influence on the communicative process of using terms, as do the naming and use of ancient official terms.

4.1 Concept Context
The term is the name of a concept, reflecting the essential attributes and characteristics of a concept. Term translation is an interlingual quadratic nomenclature of terms, and this nomenclature needs to consider the body of knowledge of the source term, the conceptual system context. Both terms and concepts are the basic units of expertise in a certain discipline, and the sum of the discipline's expertise constitutes a conceptual system, and they have certain internal logical relations between these basic units. The concept system of ancient Chinese official positions constitutes the concept system context of ancient Chinese official positions terms. In ancient China, official position involved many factors such as function, status, identity and affiliation, and had the superimposed complexity of abstract cognition and meaning. It is difficult to grasp the specific meaning of official position comprehensively and accurately from the literal meaning only. One important embodiment of the long centralization system is the centralized and comprehensive administrative system.
Take the establishment of the central official positions in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In view of the province, the ministry, the temple and the supervision were in the idle state for a long time, a relatively stable relevant functional institutions were set up to block the arbitrariness of the assignment in the late Tang Dynasty and the five Dynasties. That is, in the old institutions, the new institutions, such as the Ministry of Household and Industry, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the East and West Court, the capital, and the Ministry of War; and with the secretary and secretary, and the secret pavilion (Chongwen Yuan), and so on. It not only made a large number of old officials in the later weeks without practical duties, but also promoted a large number of civil officials who could serve for the new regime. The translation of official positions, such as "magistrate east" and "flow", " depends on the understanding of the whole six departments, rather than literally alone.
Take the establishment of local officials in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In the Order of the Tang Dynasty, "the governor and the county magistrate should check the action" means that in the Tang Dynasty, even after the Rebellion, the state and county governor and the county magistrate had not changed. In the vassal territory, although its power was controlled by the section of the town. However, after entering the Song Dynasty, in order to deprive the local envoys, governor and other powers under the control of the military officials, the local prefectures, prefectures, magistrate, magistrate, governor, the governor of the state; the county magistrate in its name, used for the selection of county officials, must not be the civil minister county magistrate. Understanding the changes of the whole official position system produced by the alternation of the Tang and Song dynasties helps us to grasp the mutual relationship between "governor", "magistrate", "magistrate" and "governor" and supervision " more clearly, and determine the specific concept of official position from the system in the conceptual context.

4.2 Language Context
The formation and movement of the system itself is a dynamic historical process. China's official service system existed in ancient times, but different dynasties had different historical backgrounds, including the inheritance of the previous dynasties and the innovation based on the own dynasty. The official service system showed dynamic changes. At the same time, the legal official positions will inevitably change accordingly with the development of national politics, economy and military affairs.
For example, without touching the establishment of the emperor, and strengthen the central local control, expand the establishment, add new official positions, such as informal official positions, but enjoy salary; official rank, "officer" and "post" separation, officials do not deal with actual things, official positions only indicate their status; official power is hollowed out, as temporary posts and other posts; executive system people do not follow the legal system, abuse of power, impact the fixed official system, causing disorder; In order to strengthen the power of the central government, new positions to replace old ones. The above phenomena have caused the phenomenon of dynamic changes in the official service system, so the role of the context is particularly important.
Take the local garrison envoys, observation envoys and group training envoys of the Tang Dynasty as an example. For example, the state financial revenue and expenditure is completely separated from the Ministry of households, the left Tibetan Treasury, Taifu Temple, the central government relied on the emperor directly appointed by the three temporary envoy (the ministry of household, degree minister, salt and iron envoy), the transfer of local finance for the control of the town, the central government order whip beyond, the financial management presents a pair of chaos:
After arriving in Germany, the world rose up. Because of hunger and disease, people were exhausted and the territory was empty. The use of the military, back to the branch, transport; four square levy town, and self-sufficiency in the integrity, the regiment practice. Collection of the division of the number of four, mo xiangtong photo, outline big bad. The imperial court could not destroy the envoys, and they could not destroy the states. Four contributions, learned into the internal Treasury, powerful officials, because of the fate, public trust to offer, private for the stolen goods, move ten million plan. Henan, Shandong, Jingxiang, Jiannan heavy troops, all self-support, Wang Fu into few.

4.3 Cultural Context
The birth of any name always has its origin, and so is the name of the official name. Open the ancient literature, it will find, the official name from ancient to the end of the feudal era, summed up there are three named forms, one is the ancient period marked by "auspicious" as the official name, one is based on the "five elements" of heaven and earth four officer, and finally is the most important one is on the job for the content of the official name.
From the ancient books, we find that the historical records of the ancient times have the color of the myth, so both the relevant forms of the official system and the official names also have certain mythological elements. The thought of the official system in ancient times is completely the embodiment of the ancient philosophy of heaven."The way of heaven" is the law of the operation of the celestial bodies. The survival of all things in man and nature is largely subject to a large extent by the time, which is the experience summed up when people coexist with nature- - "prosperity is chang, reverse is death". This understanding has become the basis of people's original world outlook, reflected in the official system is to "conform to the day" as its ideological criterion, and the appearance of the five elements of the official name is the concrete embodiment of this ideology.

===Contextualized Translation Strategy of Ancient Chinese Official Terms===

There is a general consensus on the importance of contextual factors in translation practice and theoretical research. However, in the practice of terms and their interlanguage translation, the influence of contextual factors has not attracted enough attention. To sum up, this study attempts to put forward the following contextualization strategy for the translation of ancient Chinese official terms, reflecting the special requirements of term translation as a cross-language secondary naming practice, and specifically involves the three practical stages of term translation, namely, the practice process from cross-language positioning and definition to the final naming.

5.1 Term translation and positioning based on the conceptual context
The concept system of the cognitive official position helps to recognize the connotation of the official position concept and the relationship between the concepts. China's feudal autocratic system is extremely powerful, the emperor is the master of the country, "poem" said: " Pu heaven under the king soil, the rate of the soil shore is not the king minister."In the official system is the palace affairs and state affairs are one. The emperor was the son of God, with all the power, and the ministers who helped the emperor govern the world were divided into these parts, one is for the emperor, the central administration and local officials: one is the important ministers between the emperor and the administrators, who directly influence the formulation and implementation of policies.
This three-point method is due to macro considerations, but in fact, many different official positions are their own micro system, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, the official positions of the capital gate were the gate marquis, the gate Sima, the gate captain, the gate leader, etc. The official names of the official positions were complicated, and their sizes were different. In order to ensure the accuracy of the term, it was necessary to have an accurate grasp of each official position.The Gate Marquis guarded the twelve gates of the capital; the Gate Sima assisted the supervision of all the gates, and was the head of the whole guard. Therefore, their rank from large to small is the gate captain, gate Sima, gate hou. He Kai translated it into Commandant of the Capital Gates, Command er of the Capital Gates and Commandant of the Capital Gate in the Dictionary of English and Chinese Officials. The three translations are only subtle differences, but they reflect the translator's precise grasp of the whole gate guard system.

5.2 Defining of term translation based on linguistic context
Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. Take the official position of the Tang Dynasty as an example. The initial section is in charge of military needs, to the later collection of military and political finance in one, to the late Tang Dynasty is the exclusive power. It can be said that although the name of the official position is unchanged, the function of power has changed dynamically. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was translated as "Military Commissioner" in He Kai's grand dictionary, while in China's Cosmopolitan Empire: The Tang Dynasty, the governor was translated as military governor, warlords, governor, provincial governor, and regional military governor. The author has not the same real power in different periods, and the translation of the degree power is different.

The rise of independent military governors after the An Lushan rebellion made the northeast a permanent center of resistance to the Tang court (14)
“安史之乱”后独立的藩镇节度使的崛起使东北部分地区成为永久对抗唐王朝的中心。（12）

The An Lushan rebellion ushered in a era of regional powers dominated by warlords and administrators of monopolies. (58)
“安史之乱”是藩镇节度使和具有垄断权力的专使控制地方权力的新纪元开端。（51）

One of them, the governor of Huaixi, cut the canals that carried the capital’s grain supply from the southeast.(62)
其中之一是淮西节度使，切断了承载政府东南漕粮供应的运河。

Provincial governors would command only the troops of their own prefecture, which contained their central army, and non-Chinese troops.(65)
藩镇节度使只能指挥其所在州的部队，包括自己的亲兵和胡人部队。（58）

The power of regional military governors, the rise of the salt monopoly, and the new role of eunuchs in the court’s military establishment all challenged these ideals.(263)
地方节度使的权力、食盐专卖的加强、宦官在军队中的新角色都挑战了这些观念。（239）

From the above examples, we can see that the establishment of the official name went through a long selection process. When it acts as a legal official name, it may have experienced several dynasties, such as governor, governor, works lang and so on. The content of the official name changes with the development of the society, the change of dynasties and the official system, so it is impossible to correspond between the official name and the position one to one. Therefore, in order to ensure the accuracy of the term translation, we need to use the language context.

5.3 Term translation and name determination based on cultural context
Ancient official names mainly had three language forms: demonstrative language, demonstrative language, and schematic language. Display language and demonstration language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tongdepartment, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name. Therefore, when the translator can make the final name of the term interdisciplinary translation, he can adopt the cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of the readers, reduce the cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of the knowledge of the relevant terms and concepts.
For example, the translation of the academician academy. Hanlin Academy official name, Tang Xuanzong Kaiyuan setting, by literature, classics, divination, medicine, monk, calligraphy, chess talent, divided into academician to zhao, academician worship, etc.; Kaiyuan 26 years (738) Tang Xuanzong to academician worship to academician, set up the academy, to help the emperor draft decree documents, act as a servant consultant, politics, etc. The Hanlin Academy translated into "Hanlin Academy" and "Hanlin Academy" based on the cultural context is very necessary, and the audience will be easier to understand the word "Hanlin". For ancient Chinese official terms with rich cultural information, it is necessary for translators to supplement the necessary cultural context information in the translation process.

===Conclusion===
This paper first introduces the application of English translation and communicative terminology in ancient China. Based on the theory of communicative terminology, this paper discusses the multiple contexts of the official terms in ancient China. The translator should adopt contextualized translation strategies for different contexts. The conclusions are as follows:
This paper makes an effective supplement to the translation research of ancient Chinese official terms translation, fills in part of the gap in the research of ancient Chinese official terms, and puts forward suggestions on the multiple context of official terms. The discussion and study of official translation in this article will provide more reference for official translation in other books.
In addition, this paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, has some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategies of official terms. The conceptual system of cognitive official positions helps to recognize the connotation and the relationship between official position concepts. Many different official positions have their own micro systems, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole conceptual system. Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. In the final naming of term cross-language translation, translators can adopt a cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of readers, reduce cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of conceptual knowledge of relevant terms.

===References===
[1].Altmanova，J．，Centrella，M．＆Ｒusso，K．E．Terminology＆Discourse［M］．Bern:Peter Lang AG，International Academic Publishers, 2018．
[2].Cabré, M. T. Theories of Terminology: Their Description, Prescription and Explanation[J]．Terminology, 2003(2):163-199．
[3].CHEN Xiangmei[陈香美]. Propositions, Characteristics and Research Objects Of Communicative Terminology[J].Chinese Terminology of Science and Technology,2017,19(05):17-22.[交际术语学理论主张、特点及研究对象,中国科技术语 19]
[4].HAO Zhiceng[郝志层]. Consistency analysis of English Translation of Official Terms in the Ming Dynasty[D]. Dalian University of Technology, 2020.[明代官制术语英译的一致性分析,大连理工大学]
[5].LI Xiuying,WU Weiwei[李秀英,武唯薇]. Research on the Significance Construction Mechanism of English Translation of Tang Dynasty Official Terms Based on LCCM Theory[J].Journal of Dalian University of Technology (Social Science Edition), 2021,42(06):120-128.[基于LCCM理论的唐代官制术语英译的意义建构机制研究, 大连理工大学学报(社会科学版) 42]
[6].Lin Yu[林驅]: The Origin of the Ancient Year to the Theory[M]. Sequel Volume 5 Six. Song, Four Libraries Book Series, page 429, lower column, page 430 column.
[7].LIU Shengfeng,WEI Xiangqing[刘性峰,魏向清]. Contextualized Translation Strategies of Ancient Chinese Scientific and Technological Terms under the Threshold of Communicative Terminology[J].Shanghai Translation, 2021(05):50-55.[交际术语学视阈下中国古代科技术语的语境化翻译策略, 上海翻译 5]
[8].New Book of Tang, vol. 145, Biography of Yang Yan: 4723-4724.
[9].PAN Xiangxue[潘向雪]. English Translation of Words Related to Official Positions in Strange Stories From a Chinses Studio from the Perspective of Semiotics[D]. Beijing University of Foreign Chinese,2014.[符号学视角下《聊斋志异》官职相关词语英译, 北京外国语大学]
[10].WU Fang, ZHANG Longkuan[吴芳,张龙宽]. A Brief Discussion on the Translation of Ancient Chinese Official Titles[J]. Journal of Changchun Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences Edition), 2009,28(11):114-118.[简论中国古代官职名称翻译,长春师范学院学报(人文社会科学版 28]
[11].Zhang peng[张鹏]. Critique of General Terminology Theory (TGT Theory)[J].Chinese Journal of Science and Technology Terminology,2011,13(02):15-21.[交际术语学理论(TCT理论)对普通术语学理论(TGT理论)的批判, 中国科技术语 13]

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612==

20220630 Culture 5

2022-07-05T05:53:13Z

Zhong Qing: /* Conclusion */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603==

<center>'''Interpreting Chinese and Western Language Humor'''</center>

<center>Yan Yuan</center>

===Abstract===
Intercultural communication is currently a cutting-edge topic in the international academic community.Intercultural communication refers to communication activities between people with different cultural backgrounds.It studies the relationship between cultural and communication,with a particular focus on the cultural factors that interfere with communication.At present, English language teaching in universities competence, and neglects social meaning.Multidisciplinary by nature,the study of humor has been approached from various perspectives,such as philosophy ,psychology,linguistics ,literature,sociology and anthropology.However,the previous research ,though somewhat comprehensive ,hasn't yet generated systematic and thus convincing theories concerning the definition,the working mechanism of humor as well as its linguistic expressions.The study of humor language in different cultures is not only limited to the linguistic level,but also rises to the level of intercultural communication. The ultimate goal of cultural communication and integration is the overall development of human beings and their harmonious coexistence.
===Key words===
Chinese and western humor ;Cross-cultural communication; Humor;Culture
===Introduction===
Humor has always been an interesting topic in both ancient and modern times, and many people have studied the phenomenon from different perspectives,such as aesthetics,sociology ,psychology,linguistics,philosophy,etc.Theories about humor can also be described as a lot.Humor can be expressed in many different ways, in a dramatic way(comedy),in a pictorial way(cartoons), in a musical way, etc.Language, as a vehicle for the expression of human thought and ideas, is of course an important way and factor in constituting humor, and thus linguistic humor.Language is a complex system in which everything is based on relationships, and there is no such thing as a system of language system.The complexity of the language system is ,of course , a resource that can often used for humorous language. Humorous language is generated under certain conditions through certain linguistic elements and their relationships with each other.The current research on humor language in China is very one-sided and inadequate,mostly staying in the area of rhetorical patterns, words and the techniques of humor language formation,without a comprehensive, three-dimensional and explanatory study.In view of this,in this thesis we are interested in finding out the connection between the elements of the language system and their interrelationships with humor,i.e.,what forms or relationships are humorous?What forms or relationships are humorous and under what circumstances?In this way, we break the one-sidedness of the original research and think further about the study of humor language, deepen our understanding of the "surface structure"and "deep structure"of humor language , and identify some patterns between linguistic forms and humor language. It is an important reference for us to further understand the mechanism of humor language production and even the application of humor language.
===Literature Review===
As we are known,language is the most important communication tool for human being , though which people known the world and perceive it."The act of language , though not the whole state of human existence,is the basic state of human existence."(Qian Guanlian.2005) Heidegger said,"Man dwells in the dwelling built by language.Humor is also distinguishing feature of human beings (Nash,1985).Human beings mostly express humor through language, which can be divided into two man categories:oral language and written language. The spoken language is the basis of the written language, and the written language is only the expression of the spoken language.Therefore,humor can also be related to language through these two media,and the specific product is the general form of oral language humor,such as comedy ,skits and so on(Of course,they also include the body language of certain performs).Another form of expression is to record humorous scenes or stories in the form of words to make readers laugh,such as humorous stories in newspaper and magazines, humorous novels and so on. From this point of view, we can say that the relationship between language and humor is that language is the basis and the tool og humor.And without language, there would be no humor(except silent behavioral humor). This close relationship can be seen from the research history of language and humor.The research on the relationship between them has a long history and rich achievements.The study of humor has traditionally been concentrated and dominated within the disciplines of psychology,philosophy,and sociology. It was not until the the late 1970s that the study of humor in linguistics took its place and gained attention.Traditional linguistic studies of humor point out that humorous elements in oral jokes are more stable and explicit in phonological terms than in written jokes, and that linguistic humor arises when the first level of linguistic symbols(i.e., phonological or written units) moves to the second level(i.e.,the communicative system).This has led to a number of research approaches , such as ambiguity, which is prevalent in many humorous texts and can be divided into phonological-lexical ambiguity, semantic-pragmatic ambiguity,etc.
Since the publication of the first academic book titled ''Humor Linguistics'' in China, the study of humor linguistics in China has been exciting.Chinese scholars have studied humorous language,especially Chinese humor language, from perspectives.Mr.Hu Fanzhu's ''Humor Linguistics'' is the first linguistic book in China that systematically studies humor.Starting from a review of the history of laugh and the theory of "laugh" in China and the west.The book proposes that humor is a spiritual phenomenon with three levels,namely:humor in the broad sense is comparable to ludicrousness, humor in the normal sense refers to ludicrousness that appeals to reason,and the humor in the narrow sense specifically refers to humor that contains intellectual lightning and generosity, a sense of spirituality and life.The book was published and had a great impact on the academic world.A large number of similar books have been published, but it can be said that they basically do not deviate from the technical lines and research ideas outlined by Mr. Hu in that book.
According to incomplete statistics , in terms of published papers, we searched for 22 articles on the Chinese journals with the keywords "humor language"; 5 articles with the keyword " language humor";15 articles with the keywords "speech humor" ;9187 articles were searched by the keyword "humor". In terms of published monographs , in addition to "Humor linguistics", subsequent monographs on humor language or humor include Gua Tian's ''Humor Language Operations''
'',Gong Weicai's ''Humor Language Art'', Li Junhua's ''Humor Language'',Sun Shaozhen's ''Fundamentals of Humor'' and ''Fifty Methods of Humor Defense'' and so on. In terms of outstanding master's theses on China Journal Online, there are 15 master's theses with humor language as the topic or keywords.

===The Definition of Humor and Humor Language===
What is “humor”？There are many different answers to this question.People have interpreted and explained humor form a variety of perspectives, each with their own insights.However , it is a little known fact that the word “金数”is a foreign word in Chinese .The word “humor” in Chinese can be traced back to more than 200 years ago to the“Where silence and quietude reign” in “Longing for Changsha , The Nine Elegies，The Song of Chu”.Wang Yi notes，“Confucius is very good.As poetry written,“Confucius interpreted the word "默" as silence.The mountains in the south of the Yangtze River are high and the wild is very clean, and there is no voice in the desert.”In ''Shih Chi'',“默”（silence) is protrayed as "墨"(Chinese ink).It can be seen that at that time,the word "默"（humor） meant silence.Since then,the basic meaning of "默"(Humor) has not changed for more than 2,000 years.For example, Li Bai,a great romantic poet in Tang Dynasty,wrote in Song of River in Farewell to Cen zhengjun ,"And yet it is worrying to live alone in such a lonely place ."If we consider the meaning of the word "humor", that is , as an aesthetic category we want to study.It is an exotic and a foreign transliteration word in Chinese.In the last century,Mr.Lin Yutang was transliterated from English "Humor" .The reason why Mr.Lin transliterates "幽默" with the word "humor" is to consider their implied meaning(or instant impression meaning) and morpheme association color.Therefore, we can say that humorous words are both transliterated words and free translated words.Since then,the word "幽默" in modern Chinese has gradually deviated from its original meaning， that is , it no longer means "silent", but points to the meaning of humor.According to the related works published in China, there are definitions of humor as follows:
Humorous style is one of the key rhetoric style in Chinese......Humor is the use of language conditions to show the humorous interest in things.It is characterized by a light-heartedness and cheerfulness.It is based on " truth"
Humor is a rhetorical technique.
Humor is a spiritual phenomenon. This spiritual phenomenon has a broad sense,a common sense. There are three levels of humor.Humor in the broad sense is comparable to ridiculousness ,such as comic, witty ,gagging,funny......Humor in the narrow sense refers to the layer of spiritual phenomenon that is most aesthetically valuable.Humor in the conventional sense is a mental phenomenon that has an appeal to the "ridiculousness " of reason.
From the above definition of humor,we ca know how complicated its definition is, different viewpoint are different.This in itself shows its complexity as an object of study , and we can simplify it without getting entangled in the complexity of the definition.Based on the above viewpoints, we are more inclined to Hu Fanzhu's understanding and definition of humor in his monograph ''Humor Linguistic'' , that is , humor is a spiritual phenomenon, which can be divided into three levels:broad sense,ordinary sense and narrow sense.To sum up, in this paper we can define humor as laughable, that is, having the effect of inducing laughter.
'''1.1.1 The definition of humor language'''

From the above definition of humor, we know that humor is a multidisciplinary research topic,people from philosophy,psychology,sociology,linguistics,literature and many other aspects of the phenomenon of humor research.This thesis mainly studies the humor language, and the so-called humor language is "created by the use of various elements of language variation humor.In dynamic terms, it is the atmosphere in which language is used,or a style of language;in static terms, it is a fuzzy collection of linguistic variants, or an aggregation of ways.”（Hu,1987)From this definition,we can draw the following two conclusions:firstly,humor language must be related to linguistic symbols,humor that dose not use linguistic symbols as a carrier is not within the scope of this study,such as Ding Cong's cartoons and mime act are certainly funny, but they are not humor language; second , humor language should be created by the variation of linguistic elements, not just by the narration of language of language symbols.It is necessary to distinguish between humor expressed in language and humor created by language:in verbal humor, language is used only as a tool , and laughter is triggered by the recorded situation, while language itself may not be funny.From this definition, we can see that in fact, the humor expressed by language is to describe a ridiculous situation or thing by using language as a tool to express idea,so that the listener or reader will find the situation or thing ridiculous after appreciating it.It's like expressing a humorous situation in the form of a cartoon,except one is in the form of a cartoon and the other is in the form of language.Like this one:
午餐会发言人匆忙赶来赴约会，当他坐在第一张桌子前时，他突然意识到了他忘了带他的假牙。
The luncheon speaker was in a hurry to get his appointment,and as he sat down at the first table,he suddenly realized he had forgotten his dentures.
他转向他旁边位男士，说:“我忘了带假牙了。”
He turns to the man to hin and says，“I forgot my dentures.”
男士说:“没问题。”说着他手伸进口袋里并取出一-副假牙。“试试这一副。”他说。
The man said, “No problem.”He reaches into his pocket and takes out a pair of dentures.“Try this one.”He said.
发言人试了试。“太松，”他说。
“They’re too loose,”the speaker said.
男士接着说:“我还有一副....试试。 ”
The man said, “I have another pair...Try it .”
发言人试了试。说:“太紧。”
The speaker tries them on, says, “Too tight.”
男士根本不感到惊讶，他接着说:“我还有一副.....试试。”
Not surprised at all, the man continued, “I have another pair of ...Try them on.”
发言人说:“正合适。”他带着这副假牙吃饭，讲话。
“It fits.”The spokesman said.He ate and spoke with this pair of dentures.
午餐会结束后，发言人走过来，向那位帮助他的男上道谢。“我想谢谢您给我的帮助。您的办公室在哪里?我正在找一位好牙医。”
After the luncheon,the speaker came up to the man who had helped him and thanked him. “I wanted to thank you for the help you gave me.Where is your office?I am looking for a good dentist.”
男士回答:“我不是牙医。我是本地的殡仪员。”
The man replied, “I’m not a dentist.I’m a local mortician.”

=== Chinese and Western Humor ===
'''4.1 The Evolution of Chinese and Western Humor'''

Humor comes from the Latin word “humor”, a physiological term referring to “ fluids”.According to Hippocrates, the person’s health and different type of temperament depends on the human body fluid mixing proportion.Therefore, the original meaning of “humor” in human body is the proportion of four kinds of fluids to the people’s minds,constitution,the tendency of the habit,temperament,or the heart,mood.The first person to introduce humor into literature was the famous English dramatist Ben Jonson.At the end of the 17th century , humor took on its present meaning;in the 18th century , there were literary writers and artists who used humor as a creative style.When the form of humor spread around the world ,it became a symbol of wisdom.Mr.Lin Yutang introduced humor into China for the first time.Although humor is a foreign word,humor culture is as old as the history of the Chinese nation.Ancient Chinese contains profound philosophy and ingenious speculation.The contemporary works of Mr.Lin Yutang and Mr.Qian Zhongshu. They are full of humorous wisdom.

'''4.2 The Difference of Chinese and Western Humor'''

The difference between Chinese and Western humor is mainly due to the differences in many aspects of Chinese and western culture and way of thinking.Chinese people shaped typical introverted mainland farming culture,which aims to seek peace and contentment,forming a capitalist type of divergent thinking,ritualistic and subtle;while the Westerners are the outward-looking marine commercial culture that seeks only wealth and strength,forming a linear thinking of brush sketch type,spontaneous and open.The formation of Chinese and Western humor is the projection of their own cultures.In such a cultural atmosphere characterized by self-sufficient, China has formed a thinking pattern of “still letting,not fighting,still retreating, not moving”.Because of this cultural mindset , an intuitive way of thinking has been formed. This mindset and way of thinking determines that humor is expressed in an intuitive way.For example, in order to explain a person’s stupidity, we should focus on describing how stupid he is when he speaks and does things,so that people can draw an intuitive conclusion immediately after reading it.However,western culture belongs to extroverted marine culture and advocates innovation. Therefore westerners have formed a speculative thinking that emphasizes creation.In humor,it is embodied in the use of restrained statements, so that people can understand humor itself by understanding litotes.The differences between Chinese and Western humor are very obvious in many aspects, but people’s love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar.
===The Different Characteristics of Chinese and Western Humor ===
Generally speaking,humor is not only the carrier of culture, but also the embodiment of different national cultures.The differences between the two cultures lead to the different interpretation and application of humor in China and West.Under the nourishment of different cultural systems,Chinese and Western humor has formed the characteristics of different cultural styles.Western humor is so profound that there is a saying that can explain this situation to the fullest,that is, “you can not be a good person, but you can never be a person who does not know humor.Western humor is mostly humor full of wisdom,subtle and thoughtful.They know how to self-deprecating,good at using self-deprecating methods to show humor , and at the same time trying to win each other’s affection.After thousands of years of feudal system in China,people have a strong sense of self-restraint and too many concerns. They prefer to show their perfect selves in communication with others , and it is difficult to laugh at themselves. Therefore , humor is mostly aimed at the third party,which is simple and direct.

'''5.1 The Different Content and Function of Humor'''

Humor is a kind of human aesthetic pursuit, is a reflection of the real life , the first in its theme and content reflects the national unique customs and cultural concept.The traditional Chinese Confucian thoughts influence deeply rooted, people talk about “sex” color changing, therefore, the traditional eastern humor neutral theme is the box.And this kind of theme in western humor but make up a large proportion.The functions of humor can be divided into: negative humor(is critical to life,shortcoming and negative phenomenon to negative),affirmative(to life advantages and positive phenomenon be sure and pure humor(neither contains sure, also does not contain negative,it is just for daily phenomena are abound of appeal reflects).Humor is more purely entertaining in the west,which is formed from the initial state oh humor.However,Chinese humor seems to have a heavier historical mission to serve politics.The traditional cross talk spread to the present, and the satirical jokes are mostly of this kind.Western humor culture is profound, the Russian literary scholar Chekhov said, “Do not know how to joke, is a hopeless person..”What's more, westerners are more open than Chinese, with a large proportion of pure entertainment humor. Therefore, they can have a quiet moment with anyone on any occasion, such as an American joke:A young man went to an old man’s birthday party.When he saw the old man, he sighed, “I’m sorry.I do not know whether I can come to your birthday party next year.”And the old man smiled and said : “Why not? You seem very healthy.”This is typical western humor, they play more of a function of relieving mental stress and establishing a sense of superiority, but also reflects their willingness to share and enjoy life by gathering together.
Due to the differences between Chinese and Western thinking and cultural heritage,there are obvious differences in the expressions of Chinese and Western humor.Chinese humor is typically expressed through the use of language and words, most typically in comedy,where the artist’s mouth borrows from the profound Chinese language to talk about heaven and earth and comment on the past and present.There are many examples of this in Guo Degang’s comedies.Western humor,on the other hand, focuses on action interpretation. The most representative one is the humorist Chaplin,a series of silent movies that brought a lot of joy to the world.And then the later animated blockbuster Cat and Mouse also won the applause the world with its unique American way.

'''5.2The Different Ideologies and Aims'''

An ideology is a set of ideas that constitutes one’s goals,expressions,and actions. An ideology can be through of as a comprehensive vision, as a way of looking at things, as in common sense and several philosophical tendencies, or a set of ideas proposed by the dominant class of a society to all members of this society.Compared with Chinese long history, the history of western countries is comparably short.Take America for example,it is only more 230 years since it was founded . So their awareness doesn’t have much time to develop.Their awareness consists of instant fragments so they are not as passionate about political matters as Chinese citizens.China has a cultural tradition with a five-thousand-year-long history.Chinese people have been influenced by systematic and strong political idea for a long time. Influenced by those ideas and Chinese traditional system,Chinese people show a strong political tendency when dealing with the daily affairs.So the content and characteristics of Chinese humor is influenced a lot by this politic system.
In China, literature works are closely related to education. So humor,as a popular culture, is aimed to satirize people with bad behavior and educate them and make them a good citizen. Although satire is one of the purpose of humor , the main purpose is to develop people’s sense of humor.Because humor is considered to be an important quality in western country,many leaders and scholar with a sense of humor are respected by people.This is because humor adds color to their personal charm and shows their wisdom.

'''5.3 The Different Grasp and Skills of Sense of Propriety'''

Chinese and Western humor has different styles and techniques due to their different cultural traditions and ideas.From the perspective of humor creation,China and Western countries develop in two different directions in the pursuit of implicature. On the macro level, humor in Western countries strives to combine subtlety with condensation and philosophizing, so that there is more room for humorous evocations. As for Chinese humor it is good at mastering the scale of subtlety and clarity.Chinese and Western humor is far less explicit in technique than in content. It is often rooted in the long-standing cultural traditions and psychological qualities of the nation, and is also very subtle and hidden. Chinese humor deliberately pursues consistent and progressive taste, and contains many “baggage” from beginning to end,which makes the audience always have strong interest , from nervous expectation to relaxed satisfaction, and then jump to new expectation and new satisfaction. However, western humor often has only suspense , but due to the requirements of the integrity and coherence of the story , there are many restriction on the use of “burden”.
===The Change and Integration of Chinese and Western Humor===
Cultural differences are neither superior or inferior, but rather compatible,complementary and gentle with world civilization.Various cultures coexist in the midst of exchange and conflict.Exchange and conflict are the driving force of cultural development ;coexistence is the guarantee of cultural integration.Culture autonomy and cultural self-awareness can be the way to dissolve the clash of cultures or civilizations. The future direction of cultural conflicts will be the gradual expansion of the field of human consensus, the gradual reduction of barriers to cultural exchange and integration, and the evolution of a mutually existing multicultural system in the context of globalization. Humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, and it brings people of different nationalities in a multicultural system , making people realize the power of humor in communication. It prompts national characteristics, express the historical accumulation of national cultural development, and reflects the appearance and status of the times from a unique perspective and in various fields. Humor’s mood and charm can only be understood by the members of the group who share the same culture.Therefore , whether we are analyzing humor techniques or studying its linguistic art, we need to first examine the cultural connotations on which it is based.In this way,humor can be better understood and cross-cultural communication can be successfully realized.The culture of humor reflects the development of the times , the progress of science and the change in social and cultural integration. It can be used from variety of starting points, and through the use of a variety of techniques, it is subtle but not revealing , light-hearted but not subversive, and subtly reflects the splendor of the culture of the times.This is the charm of humor.Humor is the words,actions and expressions that can make people laugh in the process of human communication, which is rich in content and diverse in forms .With the rapid development of information technology , the cost of transportation and communication has been greatly reduced , which makes the whole world more closely connected than ever before, and the humor between China and the West is gradually merging.While Chinese and Western humor merges gradually,we should keep national humor, at the same time, we should broaden our horizons and consider the problem as a whole,so as to keep national humor and boldly admit some commonalities and produce new humor ways.
===Conclusion===
Humor is a linguistic art that permeates every corner of life. It plays an immeasurable role in life with its unique artistic style, full of amusing and intriguing contexts, humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, bridging people of different nationalities under a multicultural system, and making people realize the power of humor in communication. Although the differences between Chinese and Western humor are obvious in many aspects, people's love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar. In today's era of globalization, various cultures coexist in exchange and conflict, and cultures from different regions gain a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication, and Chinese and Western humor are gradually integrating. This cross-cultural integration of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the West, as well as to the harmonious development of the world.
Globalization is an inherent requirement for the development of human society.Human development is in collision and conflict advance,human development is spiraling upward.Cultures from different regions have reached a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication , and human culture needs to be integrated through differences .With the strengthening of the interaction between China and foreign countries will reach an unprecedented level,and cross-cultural study of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the United States, and more conducive to the harmonious development of the world.
===References===
[1]Freud,Sigmund.Joke and Their Relation to the Unconscious [M]. New York:Penguin,1976.

[2] Attardo,Salvatoreet.Script Oppositions and Logical Mechanisms Incongruities and Their Resolution [J]. Humor:International Journal of Humor Research,2000.

[3] Fauc Onnier,G&M. The Way We Think[M]. New York :Basic Book, 2002.

[4] 林大津，谢朝群[Lin Dajin,Xie Zhaoqun]. 跨文化交际学：理论与实践[M]. 福建: 福建人民出版社, 2005.

[5] 贾玉新[Jia Yuxin]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2003.

[6] 高一虹[Gao Yihong]. 语言文化差异的认识与超越[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2000.

[7] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 从跨文化交际的角度解读中西方酒文化[J]. 甘肃科技纵横, 2009（03）.

[8] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 儒家文化与中华文化的碰撞与冲突[J]. 高等教育与研究, 2009（10）.

[9] 唐德根[Tang Gende]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 长沙: 中南大学出版社, 2000.

[10] 张弓[Zhang Gong]. 现代汉语修辞学[M]. 河北: 河北教育出版社, 2014.

[11] 胡范畴[Hu Fanchou]. 幽默语言学[M]. 上海: 上海社会科学出版社.1987.52

==英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604==

==英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605==
<center>'''Appreciating the English Translation of Tang Poems from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Theory of "San Hua"'''</center>

<center>Yang Ziwei</center>

===Abstract===
Classical Chinese poetry is a gem of Chinese traditional culture. As for the translation of classical Chinese poetry, Mr. Xu Yuanchong is one of the most influential translator of classical Chinese poetry, and his translated works have been unanimously recognized and highly praised by many people at home and abroad. With more than 60 years of translation experience, he has summed up a set of translation theories of his own, which can be summed up in ten words in Chinese as “美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”. This paper mainly focuses on the analysis of the application and embodiment of the mainly translation theories-- the method of "San Hua" (equalization, deepenization and generalization) in Xu Yuanchong's translation of Tang poetry.

===Key words===
Xu Yuanchong; “San Hua” ; Tang poetry

===Introduction===
For a long time, translation has been playing an important role as one of the means to promote cultural communication and communication. The translation of many literary works has also achieved high achievements, but the translation of poetry has been mediocre, and it is difficult to produce high-quality translations, especially for the translation of ancient Chinese poetry. Mr. Xu Yuanchong, a modern translation master, has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has translated numerous works. His focuses on the English translation of ancient Chinese poems and has formed the method and theory of poem translation in rhyme form. In translation, he emphasized the subjectivity of the translator, the creativity and artistry of translation, and innovated and developed the translation theories of his predecessors. He believed that the translated works could not only convey the beauty of the original text, but even surpass it. In particular, his translation theory of "the art of beautification" has proved to be successful in the English translation of ancient Chinese poems. This paper focuses on the application of Xu Yuanchong's theory of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry, and analyzes and explores its role and expression effect in the translation of ancient Chinese poetry into English. This thesis consists of four main parts, we will learn a lot about the previous study of translation of Tang poetry, the introduction and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry as well as the value and influence of Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. The purpose of the thesis is to search for realizing the beauty in form, sense and sound as well as making readers and translators themselves comprehend, enjoy and take delight in reading translation of Chinese classical poetry.

===Literature Review===
In the past research, people focused on the analysis and exploration of the three aspects of beauty of Xu Yuanchong, therefore, the analysis and research of another theory-- "San Hua" is a field that few people pay attention to. In this thesis, I focus on the analysis and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang Poetry. Then in the dissertation of A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator （2006）written by Chen Youyang, he introduce the source and definition of the method of "San Hua" which originates from Qian Zhongshu's "the realm of sublimation". In the Literature and Translation (2016) of Xu Yuanchong, it explains the method of "San Hua" in details and gives some examples to demonstrate its application of equalization（等化）、generalization（浅化） and deepenization（深化）. In addition, it analyzes the relationship between the method of "San Hua" and the three aspects of beauty as well as the "San Zhi". "San Hua" is the method to achieve beauty in sound, sense and form, what's more, it produces the translation works that bring joy and pleasure to readers. Now that my thesis stresses on the analysis of Tang poetry through the method of "San Hua", then I should learn clear about the features and categories of Tang poetry. In the article The Discussion of English Translation of Tang Poetry (1994), Gao Yukun analyzes the characteristics and development of Tang poetry translation and he holds that Chinese classical poetry are translatable. Academic journals of Su Lin and Wang Chengcheng, both of them analyze the significance of the expression of the beauty in sense through the method of "San Hua". Since there are culture–laden words and allusions that are difficult to translate, the proper application of "San Hua" cam help us deal with it well. Then I introduce several Tang poems translated by Xu Yuanchong to illustrate the detailed application and appreciation through the method of "San Hua".
In conclusion, the method of "San Hua” is applied in literary and poem translation frequently and many translators praise it. Although sometimes in order to realize the three aspects of beauty, it causes some disputes in the accuracy and faithfulness of translation works, it makes great contributions to the translation field and spread of Chinese culture. Thus, the thesis will pay more attention to the analysis, application and appreciation of translation of Tang poetry through "San Hua" to get a clearer and deeper understanding of the translation method.

===Methods and Theories===
Research method: Literature analysis.
By reading journal articles data online and entity books such as "beautiful suffocation of tang poetry", the selection of classic poetry translation works explore the analysis theory of "three concrete application as well as the significance of the translation method, to explore the untranslatability phenomenon in ancient Chinese poetry and the translator's clever translation method in Chinese and English is how to build a bridge; At the same time, it studies the value and function of the "three Modernizations" translation theory in translation and cultural transmission.
Theories: "San Hua"--Equalization,deepenization and generalization.

===Subtitle 1===
The Previous Study on Translation of Tang Poetry at Home and Abroad

The Tang dynasty is one of the most prosper dynasties in Chinese history. At that time, the development of Tang poetry has reached the highest level and left Chinese people a large number of valuable assets. Tang poetry possesses a very significant position in Chinese culture.

The ancient poetry of the Tang Dynasty are mainly five–or–seven–character regulated verse（五言或七言诗）. There are also two kinds of modern poetry, one is called quatrains（绝句） and the other is called metrical verse（律诗）. What's more, the quatrains and the metrical verse have five characters and seven characters respectively, so there are basically six basic forms of Tang poetry: five-character ancient style poem, seven-character ancient style poem, five-character quatrains, seven-character quatrains, five-character metrical verse, and seven-character metrical verse. Ancient poetry requires a wide range of rhymes: in a poem, the number of sentences can be more or less, the chapter can be long or short, and the rhyme can be changed. However, modern poetry has strict requirements on rhyme and disciplines of metre: a poem has a limited number of sentences, that is, the quatrains consist of four sentences while the metrical verse of eight sentences. The rhyme schemes or level and oblique tone of the words in each line has a certain regularity, and rhyme cannot be converted. It also requires the middle four lines to be antitheses. The style of ancient poetry is handed down from previous generations, so it is also called gufeng or ancient style. And modern poetry has a strict meter, so some people call it metrical poetry.
The forms and styles of Tang poetry are colorful and innovative. It not only inherited the Han and Wei folk songs, Yuefu tradition, and greatly developed the style of free verse; It not only inherited the five and seven ancient poems of the previous generation, but also developed into a long epic narrative; It not only expanded the use of five-character and seven-character forms, but also created modern poetry with a particularly beautiful and neat style. It pushed the artistic characteristics of the harmony of syllables and the refinement of words to an unprecedented height, and found a most typical form for the ancient lyric poetry, which is still particularly popular with the people. However, due to the strict metrical restrictions in modern poetry, the content of the poem is easily fettered and cannot be created and played freely, which is a great defect brought by its advantages and creates troubles for its translation as well.

It is a hard work to produce high–quality and beautiful translation work of Tang poetry. Since there are not only various themes and styles in Tang poetry, but also allusions, numerals, images, phonetic words, customs, natural scenery, place names and etc. All of these pose greater troubles for translating Tang poetry. Therefore, different translators hold different views in translating Tang poetry and they have their own translation theories.

Since 80s century, there are lots of English versions of Tang poetry, such as Poetry and Prose of Tang and Song, which is translated by Yang Xianyi and Gladys, Xu Zhongjie's New Translations of Two Hundred Tang Poems, Wu Juntao's Translation of Du Fu's Poetry, Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems and Selective Translation of Li Bai's Poems, Zhang Tingchen and Bruce M.Willson's Translation of One Hundred Tang Poems and Weng Xianliang's Translation of Classical Chinese Poetry. In early times, some people thought that poems can not be translated. P.B.Shelly and R.Frost were supporters. Frost said that poetry is what gets lost in translation (Gao,1994). An Austrian philosopher, R. Jakobson believes that poetry is strictly untranslatable (Gao,1994). Although there were such opinions, most people believed that poems are translatable and many translators have explored and formed new translation theories. In addition, E.A. Nida's equivalent effect and functional equivalence theories support that poems can be translated because of language regularity. Among them, some hold to translate poems with English metrical verse, such as Xu Yuanchong and Wu Juntao; while others use free verse on poetry translation, such as Weng Xianliang and Wang Shouyi. Because of intricate features of Tang poetry, translation work is difficult to realize its original beauty in form, sound and sense at the same time, so the former pays much attention to maintain the beauty in form, sound and sense and pursues to realize the combination of sense and form, and the latter emphasizes the importance of sense and seek to reproduce the meaning of the original poem and convey the true feelings of the poet, but sometimes it lost the original beauty of rhyme and sound. As L. Wittgenstein said, "translating from one language to another is doing a ma-thematic task. And translating an emotional poem into another language is like addressing a ma-thematic problem..., which can be solved but lack of a systematic method" (Gao Yukun,1994,22). The French translator, Le Marquis d'Henvey–Saint–Denys also wrote in the preface of his translation work Collection of Tang Poetry in 1862, "Poem translation is taking great risk and it is also hard and painful, because we found that those true beauties lie in the poetry can not be expressed in any foreign language."

No matter what translation theories they use, all of them believe that the translation of poetry is an art. Under the guidance of Yan Fu's translating standards--faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, they have been trying to achieve the beauty in form, sound and sense. Xu Yuanchong, who has been translating Chinese classical poetry for more than 60 years, made great contributions to the translation field and had remarkable achievements.

===Subtitle 2===
Main Ideas of Xu Yuanchong’s Literature Translation Theory

2.1 An introduction to Xu Yuanchong

Xu Yuanchong was born in Nanchang, the capital city of Jiangxi province in 1921. He graduated from the Department of Foreign Languages of Tsinghua University in 1943. He entered the Institute of Foreign Literature of Tsinghua University in 44 years and then went to Europe to study. After returning to China, he served as a professor of English and French in foreign languages schools in Beijing, Zhangjiakou and Luoyang. He has been a professor of international culture at Peking University since 1983. He has been teaching the course Translation and Appreciation of Ancient Chinese Poetry at Tsinghua University since 1999. Xu is a famous translator in our country and is called the only expert in translating classical Chinese poetry into English and French verse. He has been nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature. Xu's business card reads "the only person who translates poetry into English and French". He advocated "Dare to be the first in translation studies", and was regarded as a crazy talent in the field of translation. "I used to like to go my own way by myself, I still like to go my own way by myself, and I will continue to like to go my own way by myself." This is the last thing Xu said to everyone.

Xu's 42 works are all translated works, except for a memoir--Remembrance of the Past, and three works on translation theory--The Art of Translation, On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme, and On Literary Translation. These translations can be divided into four categories. One is Chinese-English translation, including 22 titles such as 600 Ancient Chinese Poems, 300 Immortal Chinese Poems, The Book of Songs, Romance of the Western Chamber, and Selected Poems of Mao Zedong. The second is the Chinese translation, which includes 150 Poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties and 100 Selected Lyrics of the Tang and Song Dynasties and so on. The third type is the Chinese-English translation, including Dryden's All for Love, Scott's Quentin Duward and so on. The fourth category is French-Chinese translation, including Hugo's Selected Plays, Stendhal's Red and Black and other eight kinds. Among them, the most striking is that he translated the literary masterpieces of the past 3,000 years into English and French verse and published them one by one, which has initially outlined the development of verse in the history of Chinese literature. It can be called a great feat in the field of translation. Among his works, 300 immortal Chinese poems, published by the British Penguin Publishing Company, is listed in its "Penguin series". Mr. Xu Yuanchong is the first Chinese to publish translated books in this world famous publishing house.

In 2010, Xu Yuanchong was awarded the "Lifetime Achievement Award in Translation Culture" by the Translators Association of China. On August 2, 2014, Xu Yuanchong won the Northern Lights Award for Outstanding Literary Translation, one of the highest awards in the international translation circle. He is the first Asian translator to win this award.

2.2 A Detailed Introduction to the Method of “San Hua”--Equalization, Deepenization and Generalization

As we have mentioned that the beauty of sense is hard to reach, and these measures can help us to improve our translation capability and learn to deal with translation problems in a appropriate manner. These three measures are methodologies of translation. Xu was inspired by Qian Zhongshu's theory of " the realm of sublimation" and came up with the free translation methods.

Equalization aims to achieve the equivalence between the source language and the target language, and it can only be used when the surface meaning and the deep meaning of a poem are the same. It includes word formation, syntactic transfer, affirmation and negation and allusion transplantation, etc. For instance, Xu Yuanchong translates “孤山寺北贾亭西，水面初平云脚低”into " West of Jia Pavilion and north of Lonely Hill, Water brims level with the bank and clouds hang low". The translation of place names is consistent with the original work. This sentence belongs to literal translation and it is easy to understand. Another sentence“树深时见鹿，溪午不闻钟”is translated into " In the thick woods a deer is seen at times, Along the stream I hear no noonday chimes". It also uses the method of equalization and realize the functional equivalence.

Deepenization refers to the fact that when there are differences between English and Chinese in the process of translation, the expression of the source language and the target language is not consistent, it is necessary to complete the unspoken content in the source language in the translation, so that the target reader can understand it. This method mainly includes amplification, creating something out of nothing, splitting translation or adding some content in the translation that is not explicitly stated in the original text but has this meaning. Here are examples of Xu's translation of Tang poems:

(1)白雪却嫌春色晚，故穿庭树作飞花。
But white snow dislikes the late coming vernal breeze,
It plays the parting flowers flying through the trees.

In the translation, the words " dislikes, plays and flying" show us the lovely and brisk white snow with the personification. It expresses the poet's avid expectation for spring with the help of flying snowflakes.

(2)随意春芳歇，王孙自可留。
Though fragrant spring may pass away,
Still here's the place for you to stay.

This translation explicitly convey the deep meaning of the sentence. Although the spring is gone, but the autumn scenery is better. The poet is willing to stay. He likes to return to nature, loves the landscape and advocates quiet and pastoral life. It shows the poet's noble feelings and the pursuit of his ideal life.
In contrast to " deepenization", there are contents involving different cultures in the two languages. Sometimes it is not easy to translate directly, so we need to use a certain method, such as subtraction, to delete the culture-heavy contents in the original text and replace them with more general and understandable contents.

(3)相见时难别亦难，东风无力百花残。
It’s difficult for us to meet and hard to part；
The east wind is too weak to revive flowers dead.

In this translation, it omits the word “百”which has no influence on the meaning expression. In this way, Xu also maintains the beauty in form and sound. What's more, the word "flowers" has involved the meaning of hundreds of flowers. This is what we call subtraction, which is one of the methods of generalization.
Among them, deepenization is the best way to show us the beauty of sense. It is the high standard of literary translation and generally the translation work supersedes the original one. Thus, it is regarded as creation.
In the translation of Tang poetry, we have to be clear that which method we should use in the process of translation to achieve the three aspects of beauty, especially the beauty in sense. The ultimate goal of translation is to produce high–quality translation works which are better than the original ones.

===Subtitle 3===
The Analysis and Appreciation of Xu's Translation of Tang Poetry through the Method of “San Hua”
In this part, we will study Xu Yuanchong's translation methods of “San Hua” deeply and know more about their use in translation of Tang poetry.

3.1 An analysis of Happy Rain on a Spring Night through the Method of “San Hua”

春夜喜雨
（唐）杜甫
好雨知时节，当春乃发生。
随风潜入夜，润物细无声。
野径云俱黑，江船火独明。
晓看红湿处，花重锦官城。

Happy Rain on a Spring Night
Du Fu
Good rain knows its time right,
it will fall when comes spring.
With wind it steals in night;
mute, it wets everything.
Over wild lanes dark cloud spreads;
in boat a lantern looms.
Dawn sees saturated reds;
the town's heavy with blooms(Xu Yuanchong,2020,32).

This poem describes the poet's happy and brisk feelings to see the spring rain. It was written in the spring of 761 (the second year of Shangyuan). After a period of exile, Du Fu finally settled down in Chengdu, Sichuan Province due to the drought in Shaanxi Province and began a relatively stable life in the middle of Sichuan Province. When he wrote this poem, he had been living in a cottage in Chengdu for two years. He personally cultivated, planted vegetables and flowers, and socialized with farmers. He had a deep love for spring rain, so he wrote this beautiful poem describing the rain on a spring night that moistens everything.

Spring rain knows to adapt to the season. When all things germinate and grow, accompanied by the spring breeze, spring rain secretly in time to come at night to nourish all things silently. The country path and the clouds in the sky hide in the darkness, the lights of the fishing boats on the river are particularly bright. Till dawn, I saw that drizzle had moistened red flowers, which made them more charming. And beautiful flowers are full of Jin Guan City.
At first, from the perspective of the beauty in three aspects, this is a five–character metrical poem and every sentence is divided into two parts. The first part includes two syllables and the second part includes three syllables. When translated into English, there are five syllables in each sentence and the first part includes two or three syllables and the second part includes three or two syllables. Moreover, the first and second sentences rhyme and so do the third and fourth sentences in both original and translation works. These show the beauty in form and sound. With regard to the expression of beauty in sense, it is not hard to know that the title and the whole poem basically used equalization(等化) so that it is easy for us to understand. In the first sentence, in order to maintain the end rhyme, Xu reversed the order of words "when spring comes" but translated it into "when comes spring". The words "good rain" express the poet's love to spring rain, which sets the general tone for the poem. And in the second sentence, he used "steals" to describe the falling rain which adopted personification and presented us a lively and dramatic picture. He also reversed words in the sentence of "mute, it wets everything", such kind of inverted sentences also seen in the second and third lines. The clouds are spreading the sky gradually indicates the upcoming of the very rain. And "looms" also reveals the carefulness of Xu's word selection. Because of the sullen weather and distance, the light from a lantern in a boat is weak and flickering due to the wind, so he chose the word "looms". Besides, words like "saturated" and "heavy" are appropriate choices. As for “锦官城”, he just translated it into "the town", which is the use of generalization(浅化) that omitted the explanation to allusion.
As a whole, by means of the “San Hua”, readers can understand the poem without any difficulty and they can also feel the poet’s true feelings. Meanwhile, the choice of words, lengths of sentences and rhymes are pleasing to read and the meaning of the poem as well as the poet's true emotion are showed in the translation work. We can not only feel the poet's excited and surprised mood but also appreciate the musical beauty of the poem through reading it, which means this translation let readers enjoy and love it.

3.2 An analysis of The Sad Zither through the Method of “San Hua”

锦瑟
(唐）李商隐
锦瑟无端五十弦，
一弦一柱思华年。
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶，
望帝春心托杜鹃。
沧海月明珠有泪，
蓝田日暖玉生烟。
此情可待成追忆，
只是当时已惘然。

The Sad Zither
Li Shangyin
Why should the sad zither have fifty strings?
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs:
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;
From sunburnt jade in Blue Field let smoke rise.
Such feeling cannot be recalled again:
It seemed lost even when it was felt then(Xu Yuanchong,2020,124).

It is one of the most significant poems of Li Shangyin. From the title -- the Sad Zither, we can know that the main focus of the poem is "sad".

This poem has been variously annotated. Some people thought it was a mourning work, some thought it was patriotic, and some thought it was deploring with sighs for all his talent, and others thought it was a description of missing the poet's maid Jin Se. But most people agreed with the first idea.
In Xu's translation, most poems use the end rhyme and so does this. From the structure of the poem, we can see that forms of the original and translated works are the same. In regard to the full expression of its meaning, we can analyse it one by one sentence. The first couplet expresses the poet mourns for the lost golden years which we can see from words “思华年”, he translated “华年”into "springs" instead of "golden years" for the beauty of sound by means of generalization. Moreover, as the beginning of a year, spring represents vitality, energy and beauty which is like the most valuable years of people and expresses the poet cherish the golden years greatly. And "vanished springs" uses deepenization which told us that his golden years were lost forever and he was very regretful. Going forward, the second and third sentences include many allusions which is the most difficult task to deal with. The second couplet uses an allusion from Zhuangzi. It says that Zhuangzhou dreamed that he was a butterfly when he woke up from his dream, he found that Zhuangzhou was still there and he did not know where the butterfly was going. The poet took this as a metaphor for the beautiful situation he indulged in when he was young. “望帝春心托杜鹃”comes from a legend that in the late Zhou Dynasty, Shu monarch Du Yu abdicated and retired from public life, but he was unfortunately died. After death, his soul into the cuckoo, crying sadly and moving people's hearts. The poet used the story to convey his hatred and also the ardent miss for his wife. In Xu's translation, he did not translated these allusions directly into "Zhuangsheng" or "the emperor Wang", but omitted the subject. This is the adoption of generalization which avoids complicate and unnecessary explanation of allusions. Then he used the word "dim" actually showed the poet's confusion and melancholy, and "amorous heart" indicated the emperor Wang as well as the poet himself and the word "cry" expressed his sorrow for the vanished golden years and his dead wife directly. In this translation, Xu directly expresses the poet's true feelings which is hid in allusions, it is the method of specification in deepenization. In the third couplet, “沧海月明珠有泪”refers to the tears of mermaids that can turn into pearls. The poet combines the moon beads and tears into a hazy wonderland, expressing a kind of complex feelings of dis-consolation, which includes both the love for its high and clear, and the sadness for its cold and loneliness. And “蓝田日暖玉生烟”refers to the phenomenon that the jade mountain of Blue Field is often illuminated by the sun and the essence of the beautiful jade in it is rising gradually, which is as fine as hair from a distance, but nothing at all from a close look. The poet took advantage of the ideal scenery with high aesthetic meaning to express a kind of regret that can not be close to noble spirits. It is the same as the third allusion. Different from the second couplet, the first half of the third sentence roughly explained what the allusion talked about to readers while the second half used literal translation. If not understand these allusions, it will be hard for us to make it clear that what the poet want to express. Therefore, the proper translation of allusions is really formidable. The last couplet conveys the poet's grief and regrets again but it is much stronger than before. “可待成追忆”was translated into " cannot be recalled again" by Xu Yuanchong, which used negation translation in equalization. In fact, it emphasized that the beautiful days and loved ones were gone for good and it was too late to redeem for him. The word "lost" was tantamount to “惘然”that revealed the inner world of the poet. Xu had not translated“当时”into "when it was felt then" instead of “at that time”, which also belongs to the specification in deepenization, he described the feelings of the poet in details and made it clear to readers.

So from this piece of work, we can get to know that how difficult to deal with allusions properly because of the cultural differences between China and foreign countries. In my opinion, Xu did a really remarkable work. Through his translation, we can not only feel the beauty in form, sound and sense of the Chinese version, but also learn to make full use of the method of “San Hua” to help us understand its main idea and the poet's emotions. Particularly the translation of allusions that eliminates the tedious and unnecessary explanation of them which foreigners can not understand, and maintains the original beauty in form and expresses the important things involved in them as well.

3.3 An analysis of The Mourning Day through the Method of “San Hua”
清明
（唐）杜牧
清明时节雨纷纷，
路上行人欲断魂。
借问酒家何处有，
牧童遥指杏花村。

The Mourning Day
Du Mu
A drizzling rain falls like tears on the Mourning Day；
The mourner' heart is going to break on his way.
Where can a wine shop be found to drown his sad hours?
A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers(Xu YUanchong,2020,160).

The first line of the poem points to the natural conditions in which the poet is exposed, such as the time and weather. Tomb-sweeping day is one of the big festivals of the tang dynasty on which people will hold family reunion, visit a grave, outing, and attend various activities. Du Mu did not see the sun in the Qingming Festival in Chizhou（池州）, but only drizzle. The second sentence turns from the perspective of objective to the subjective, focusing on the poet's emotional world. He saw passers-by on the road were busy mourning their dead loved ones, and he felt very sad and grieve. In the third sentence, the poet's feelings mingled with scenes. He was very sad when traveled in the rain. The rain wet his clothes and the weather was chilly. Then the poet sought to drown his sorrows in wine, so he asked the way. The last line tells us to whom the poet asks for directions. "A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers" brings the reader into a completely new realm, which is completely different from the previous melancholy and misery. The cowherd's warm and sweet voice, distant apricot flowers blooming like brocade, the spring is in the air, and the wine flag at the village head is fluttering. The first two lines of the poem create a sad and sentimental picture, while the last two lines show a vivid and lively one, which is contrasted and interlaced with each other. It also shows us the change of emotions of the poet.

First and foremost, from the three aspects of beauty, Xu still adopts the end rhyme. The number of words in every sentence varies by only one or two, so from the perspective of form, the whole poem is relatively neat after translation.

Then what matters most is the adoption of the method of “San Hua” in the expression of the beauty in sense. Firstly, the title “清明”was not translated into "Pure Brightness Day" or "the Qingming festival", but "the mourning day" because the poem mainly talks about the scenes and poet's feelings on mourning relatives on this very day. And for target readers, especially foreigners, they do not understand what is the Qingming festival or Pure Brightness Day and what people do on this day. Comparatively speaking, " the mourning day" makes the main idea of the poem clear and it is also in line with the original meaning. Therefore, in this poem, Xu mainly used the method of deepenization. In the first sentence,"a drizzling rain" depicts the features of spring rain which is not thick and fast. "Fall like tears" is not showed in the original work, but it is implicated in the sentence. The falling rain is like mourners' tears on their way to visit their dead loved ones. Xu excavates and expresses the implicit meanings of the original text, which eases the burden to fully understand the poem. Then “路上行人” actually do not "pedestrians" or "travelers", but "mourners". Because on the mourning day, those people were engaged in paying respect to the dead and they hurried on the road due to the rain. Xu translated “欲断魂” into "heart is going to break" which belongs to free translation and expressed the mourner's deep sorrow. In the third line, "wineshop" points out that the poet wants to drink down his sorrow, and "drown his sad hours" makes it clear and touching. In the original text, there is also not the purpose why the poet looks for a wineshop, but Xu's translation reveals everything. It belongs to specification and amplification. The last sentence is the answer to the question before--There is a wineshop mid apricot flowers. If let us translate“杏花村”, it could be "apricot village". But after thinking twice, we will notice that it could not be an apricot village, but a cot hid among the apricot flowers which is more appropriate and beautiful. On the whole, through reading Xu's The Mourning Day, we tapped the implicit meaning of every sentence out. And in this English version, Xu directly expressed the poet's heartfelt sorrow, dis-consolation and gratification. In reading this poem, we sympathize with the poet, mourn with him, and find comfort in the discovery of a wineshop hidden in an apricot flowers.

In conclusion, through the analysis and appreciation of the three poems translated by Xu Yuanchong, we further understand the use of his translation methods ”San Hua” in poetry. In general, equalization and deepenization are used frequently in poetry while generalization is mostly used to deal with allusions and etc.
Generally speaking, to reverse the disadvantages of the target language, we can use the generalization method to make readers understand the text. Striving for the same high quality of translation as the original work, we can use the equalization method to make readers appreciate it. Developing the advantage of translation and make it surpass the original text, we can use the deepenization method to make readers admire it. This is Xu's skopos theory of literary translation.

===Subtitle 4===
The Influence of Xu's Translation Theories
As an expert of translation, Xu Yuanchong forms his own systematic translation theories which are applauded by most people. And these theories are clearly showed in every piece of his work. We have to admit that his translation theories indeed shed new lights on translation and make tremendous contributions to the exchange between Chinese and foreign cultures. His translation work not only let Chinese people enjoy the foreign literary works in a fresh manner, but also present the original beauty of Chinese literature to foreigners. Under the guidance of his specific translation theories, we get a clearer map to translate poetry, novel and etc.
Xu Yuanchong's translation theories “美化之艺术”is combined by extracting one word from predecessors' translation theories. It is based on their experiences and his own translation practice for more than sixty years. He inherited and developed these theories and explained them explicitly. Firstly, He believed that "elegant" no longer means quaint in today's world, but elegance or beauty. Xu said:"According to my own translation practice, I think Yan Fu's 'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood today as 'faithfulness to the original content, smooth translation form and giving play to the linguistic advantages of the translation.' "In my opinion,'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood as 'faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence'. Excellent is to give full play to the advantages of the target language, which is to use the best way of expression of the target language with words of beautiful meaning, sound and form, in other words, 'excellent' is' beautiful '." Secondly, he explains the relationship between science and art, translation words and taste or styles, truth and beauty with simple formulas. Xu says:" Chinese poetry often has multiple meanings with endless aftertaste, while English poetry expresses the literal meaning." Thus, the western science school put forward the theory of "equivalence", "equivalence of function", "equivalence of effect" and literal translation theories. Because the meaning is greater than the words, the Chinese school of art puts forward the theory of free translation and spiritual resemblance, giving play to the advantages of the target language, that is to say, the translator can not only translate all the contents of the original text but also contents are not showed in the original text. Therefore, the formula for literary translation is 1+1>2. Thirdly, he advocates literary translation should create beauty, so he proposes the advantage theory. The translation of cultural allusions is the most difficult. Literal translation cannot preserve beauty even if it can preserve truth. But if we adopt free translation, even if it can be beautiful, it is often hard to avoid distortion. A true translation can make readers comprehend it; a beautiful one can readers enjoy it, and a translation that preserves both truth and beauty will delight the reader. Therefore, the translation of poems should preserve the beauty of the original poems with as little distortion as possible. Since literary translation is an art and literary works are about people, so they have to be fascinating and exciting. If we only pursue truth without paying attention to beauty, it may be not a beautiful work, so the beauty of it is more significant than the truth.

===Conclusion===
Xu is a very confident, talented and prolific translator with strong character and innovative spirits in the translation field. He has a special calling card; in it there are two phrases "over sixty books published in China and aboard,the one and only person translated series of Classical Chinese poetry into English and French." In another calling card reads "without the title of academician, but he excels an academician; translated over one thousand classical Chinese poems to Europe and America". His translation theories and practices gained a wide range of recognition at home and abroad. Reading his translation of Tang poetry is an enjoyment. Nowadays, there are still many translators and translation theorists support his translation theories, particularly three aspects of beauty and the method of “San Hua”. Looking at the translation of Tang poetry in history, Xu Yuanchong's translation makes our eyes shine. The beauty of classical Chinese poetry, which is thought could not be translated, came to life in his writing. Under the guidance of the beauty in form, sound and sense, translators adopt approaches of equalization, generalization and deepenization to pursue their goals of letting readers comprehend, appreciate and even admire their translations.
Although some of his translation theories are still controversial and questioned by some translation staffs, as the saying goes:" There are spots even on the sun", this does neither affect his lofty status in the translation field, nor does it negate his great contribution to the inheritance and dissemination of translation field and culture. Mr. Xu Yuanchong devoted his whole life to the cause of translation and the pursuit of beauty. He spent most of his life summarizing his valuable translation experience and forming his own translation theory system, which is helpful for us to further understand translation and further practice it. His works let us appreciate the local conditions and customs of foreign countries, but also bring foreigners to enjoy the beauty of classical Chinese poetry. In this paper, we studied Xu's mainly translation theories and cited several Tang poems to illustrate his translation methods. Through the analysis of his works, we get a clearer picture on the use of his translation theories, and we also know more about the defects of his translation which casses our reflection. After all, translation theory system can not be completed in one day. It requires us to explore and improve it through trial and error.

===References===
*Chen Youyang(2006). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Fuzhou University.
*Duan Min(2003). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Sichuan University.
*Hu Xiaoyin(2003). On the Translation and Reception of Tang Poetry in Britain and The United States. Sichuan University.
*Wang Peng(2008). A Study of Xu Yuanchong's Poetry Translation Thoughts. China University of Petroleum.
*Xu Xiufeng(2006). On the Aesthetic Transference of Poem Translation (From Chinese to English)––Xu Yuanchong's Thought on Poem Translation. Ocean University of China.
*Zhu Lin(2004). A Study of Xu Yuanchong’s Translation Theories and Practice. Guangxi Normal University.
*Gao Yukun 高玉昆(1994).论唐诗英译[On the English translation of Tang Poetry].国际关系学院学报[Journal of the Institute of International Relations],(4).
*Lu Su, Xu Yuanchong 陆苏,许渊冲(2020).美得窒息的唐诗[Suffocating Tang Poetry].湖北：长江文艺出版社[Hubei:Changjiang Literature and Art Publishing House].
*Su Lin 苏琳(2020).“变通”译唐典音美意深远——从“三化论”角度看唐诗中典故的英译[The Translation of Allusions in Tang Poetry from the Perspective of "San Hua"].四川职业技术学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Vocational and Technical College],30(2):73~77.
*Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书(1981).林纾的翻译[Translation by Lin Shu].北京：商务印书馆出版社[Beijing: The Commercial Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2016).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation].北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2006).翻译的艺术[The art of translation].北京：亚洲传播出版社[Beijing: Asia Communication Press].

==英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606==

<center>'''The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Language and Culture in the Internet Age'''</center>

<center>Zhang Guohao</center>

===Abstract===

Language is the most important communication tool and the carrier of culture. Language itself is also a cultural phenomenon. The Chinese nation has a long history of thousands of years, and its language and culture are an indispensable part of Chinese traditional culture. With the development of electronic network and information technology, electronic language is also booming under this background. Electronic language is the product of the times. It has both positive and negative effects on Chinese language and culture. Starting with the analysis of the emergence and characteristics of electronic language, this paper focuses on the positive and negative impact of electronic language on Chinese traditional language and culture in the new media era, and further puts forward a series of measures to protect Chinese traditional language and culture.

===Key words===

New media; Electronic language; Language culture

===Introduction===

With the development of current information technology and network technology, a large number of electronic languages, also known as network languages, have appeared on the Internet. And they have increasingly penetrated into people’s daily life with the development of the Internet. Electronic languages reflect the current hot social issues, and have the characteristics of simplicity. With the increase of electronic languages, it is bound to have a certain impact on Chinese traditional language and culture. Electronic languages have both positive and negative effects on Chinese traditional language and culture. While expanding the vocabulary of modern Chinese, some vulgar and malicious electronic languages are eroding the traditional Chinese language and culture. How to make electronic language and Chinese traditional language and culture coexist harmoniously in the new media era is a topic that is worth studying and discussing. This paper will introduce the background of electronic languages, the characteristics of electronic languages and the impact of electronic languages on Chinese traditional language and culture, and explore measures to protect Chinese traditional culture in the new media era.

===The Electronic Language in the New Media Era===

'''1.1. The Emergence of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

After three technological revolutions, the new media era has finally arrived. With the rapid development of the Internet, the momentum of new media in people’s lives is also growing. And the electronic language that followed became one of the most important parts of it. Today, under the circumstance of the new media era, electronic language has developed with the development of the network. The continuous development of society has made the traditional language unable to meet people’s spiritual needs. People are now facing a colorful language world on the computer screen. While lamenting people’s strong adaptability, we have to say that this is the result of the transformation of the media. The media carrier has to decide the trend of culture. When we look at the characteristics of electronic language in the era of fresh media, it is not difficult for us to have such results.

'''1.2. The Definition of the Electronic Language'''

Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on. It was born in the electronic media and developed with the popularity of the network. Electronic language is participated by the public and can not be separated from the carrier of electronic media. It passes between the instructors of electronic media. Compared with the traditional language, there is no classical version of the electronic language because the electronic media has only appeared for a few decades. Therefore, the grammar and word order of it do not seem to conform to the traditional language norms.

'''1.3. The Characteristics of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

1.3.1 Electronic language is the combination of written language and spoken language.

According to different media, language can be divided into written language and spoken language. Written language has very restrictive grammar rules, a standard punctuation system and a very strong logic. With no intuitive feeling like spoken language, written language has a deterrent to people and help to form people’s rigorous rational thinking. However, spoken language is very flexible, and is not stick to one pattern. It has the characteristics of immediacy and transience, which makes spoken language not as easy to store and popularize as written language. There is a confrontation between written language and spoken language inadvertently, and this confrontation has been eased in today’s new media era. Electronic language acts as such a bridge. Electronic language not only has the expression environment of written language, but also has an obvious tendency of colloquialism. Whether it is online chat, forum post or mobile phone short message, it is not completely the same as the traditional expression. Since electronic language requires users to type what they want to say on the screen, and requires the receiver to browse the information through their eyes, so it has obvious characteristics of written style in this way. However, it is also influenced by the colloquial style, so there is obvious mutual penetration from both sides. Generally speaking, electronic language is a kind of colloquial written language, which fully integrates the two types to serve its own needs.

1.3.2 Electronic language is pictorial and vivid.

In the new media era, the recipients of electronic media can not learn the rich body language of the communicator from the electronic screen, but they can get some information by some vivid dynamic expressions sent by the messenger. People often use various symbols on the keyboard to create a lot of very vivid and humorous facial expressions to express their body language at that time, in which there is almost no difference between happiness and sadness in real life. These electronic languages are very interesting on the electronic screen and often make people laugh, which instantly shorten the distance between the information sender and the receiver. Through these vivid cartoon symbols which are different from words, the communicator penetrates parts of the meaning he wants to convey, making the virtual electronic media full of reality and immediacy. As a result, many relaxing and humorous electronic languages have emerged. They are not only humorous, but also easy to understand. This kind of relaxing and humorous style caters to the needs of modern people to relax their body and mind, so that the tense young generation can speak freely. When facing a boring topic, they can also discuss with each other in a humorous tone, which undoubtedly brings an unparalleled happy experience to the users of new media.

1.3.3 The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague.

Context refers to the speech environment, which includes both linguistic factors and non-linguistic factors. Contextual factors such as context, time, space, situation, object, and discourse premise, are all related to the use of words. Context includes specific time, specific space, specific scenes, specific characters and so on. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as electronic bulletin boards and e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Therefore, electronic language is bound to be misunderstood without a big context. The context of electronic language has always been open, allowing everyone to join freely. Different media will produce different languages. Electronic language is generated with the arrival of the new media era and will develop with the continuous development of the new media. The characteristics of electronic language are inseparable from the convenience of transmission, fast replication and various presentations of new media. Therefore, with the continuous development of new media, the era of electronic language has come.

1.3.4 Electronic language is highly dependent on network information technology media.

The intelligent terminals represented by computer, electronic information technology and Internet technology have created electronic language and the unique paralanguage of electronic language such as emoji, which not only makes up for the lack of body language such as expressions, movements and moods of language users, but also makes electronic language form multiple forms of expression, such as structured, semi-structured and unstructured forms. At the same time, network information technology has built a platform for the use of electronic languages, such as various forums, QQ groups, micro-blogs, We Chat and other virtual spaces, so that spoken or written languages and other different types of languages and dialects communicate with each other. Without the network information technology, the electronic language cannot exist. This technology also breaks the limitation of traditional spoken and written language, making the electronic language a super language without the limitation of time, space and region. Therefore, the modern information technology with computer, communication, network and electronic technology as the core is the material basis for the generation and use of electronic language.

===The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Traditional Language Culture===

The new media era is a multilingual society, so there is an obvious language-mixing phenomenon in electronic language. In electronic language, there is no absolute authority and anyone can speak freely, which makes the electronic language have a strong vitality and a huge impact on the traditional Chinese language and culture.

'''2.1 The Positive Influence'''

2.1.1 It can promote the development of Chinese language and culture

The electronic language has a variety of changes. Its simple, fast and vivid features not only meet the needs of the new media era, but also give people a fresh and lively feeling. Any language in the world is constantly updated and developed in use. Language innovation is an extremely important factor and a manifestation of vitality of a language. Without innovation, there is no development of language. Denying innovation and resisting innovation are equal to killing the vitality of a language. With the continuous development of electronic language, a large number of new words have emerged and the number of loanwords have increased. And with the extensive use of lettered words and numerals, Chinese vocabulary has been greatly enriched and developed. In the aspect of pronunciation, we use some homophonies to replace some Chinese words. For example, now we use “酱紫”to replace “这样子”. In terms of grammar, electronic language does not adhere to traditional grammar, which enriches and transforms the grammar system, and distorts conventions. In addition, electronic language has accelerated the demise of some old words. This series of characteristics makes the Chinese language fully nourished and breaks the barriers to knowledge. As a result, Chinese language spreads rapidly. At the same time, it adds the fun and color of people’s lives, making cultural exchanges unprecedentedly free and prosperous.

2.1.2 It can promote the transformation of reading methods.

In the era of new media, electronic language is constantly innovating and changing. With the continuous progress of technology, people’s reading methods are changing. Today’s electronic media reading is basically replaced by “hypertext” and “hyperlink”. People can read everything related to the text by clicking on links one by one, which is much more convenient than before. This way also satisfies people’s psychology of seeking knowledge and curiosity. In addition, with the popularization of high-tech products such as mobile phones and tablet PCs, mobile reading begins to prevail. People’s reading is no longer confined to a place. Through these new media, people can easily read anytime and anywhere, which generally improves the reading efficiency.

'''2.2 The Negative Influence'''

Firstly, the emergence of electronic language may make Chinese traditional language and culture be in danger of dating. Chinese traditional language and culture is the summary of experience of the continuous development of the Chinese nation. And it is also the national spirit gradually condensed in the long-term social practice. The language culture full of the fine tradition of the Chinese nation not only provided great power for the development of the Chinese nation in the past, but also will play an important role in the future of the Chinese nation. However, in today’s new media era, young students are the main users of electronic media. Since they are particularly sensitive to new things and electronic language has the characteristics of convenience, rapidity and image, it has a fatal attraction for young students who like to pursue new things. While they continue to create electronic language, they also continue to penetrate electronic language into their own lives, which makes Chinese traditional language and culture more and more distant from them. If things go on like this, it will inevitably lead to the dating of Chinese traditional language and culture, and make the future of traditional language and culture bleak.

Secondly, the trend of vulgarization of some electronic language has produced cultural garbage. In the new media era, electronic language constantly pursues individuality and innovation. However, there are also some shortcomings. The virtuality and obscurity of the network make it easy for both sides of the dialogue to relax or even unbridled in their communication, which results in the uncivilized electronic language. Some electronic languages abuse other people or even carry out personal attacks with rude words and dirty words, losing the minimum civilization. And information surplus will produce information garbage, making people consume more time to filter the information. This is a manifestation of information pollution. All these phenomena will seriously affect people’s normal life order. Nowadays, the vulgarization trend of electronic language is becoming more and more serious, and it begins to penetrate into the traditional media. If it is not guided as soon as possible, our traditional language and culture will be destroyed.

Thirdly, electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms. Since electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms and blindly pursues novelty and convenience, it violates Chinese language norms in many ways. Some typos and words and phrases with misinterpreted meanings will have a negative impact on the education of Chinese language. Although these nondescript languages are novel, their damages to Chinese or other languages are obvious. Adolescents are extremely sensitive groups and are willing to accept new things. However, their ability to generally distinguish between right and wrong is not strong. Therefore, in the process of learning, it is easy for them to be affected by these electronic languages, which makes them easy to develop bad habits of not using standard words and standard expressions. As a result, it is detrimental to the learning of traditional language and culture, and their appreciation ability will be decreased.

Fourthly, electronic language can form linguistic generation gap and cause communication difficulties. Electronic language represents a certain type of language and culture in the new media era, and has been widely used in the new media era. It continues to penetrate into the life of the young generation pursuing fashion. In this specific new media language environment, electronic language has its significance. However, when it leaves this specific environment, it will no longer become a tool for people to communicate with each other. If people do not understand it, it will hinder normal communication between people. In terms of the communication effect of a language, this generation gap misleads the communication between the communicator and the receiver, and has a great impact on the traditional language and culture. Many electronic languages cause generation gap between parents and children. Due to the non-standard use of language, parents often don’t know what their children mean. The gap between the two generations is hard to erase. Now, coupled with the novel electronic language, the generation gap between the two generations is bound to deepen and the communication between them will become more and more difficult.

===Measures to Protect Chinese Traditional Language and Culture===

First of all, the government should introduce relevant laws and regulations to regulate electronic language. The support of the government is like a beacon, which can guide Chinese traditional language and culture to a bright road. In this aspect, China has also made some attempts, such as popularizing Mandarin Chinese nationwide, which is not only the necessary measures to facilitate communication, but also can effectively regulate the Chinese language so as to promote effective dissemination of Chinese language and culture. In addition, in the aspect of creating a good new media environment, the role of national laws and regulations cannot be replaced by other methods. This kind of compelling force can guide the development of electronic language towards the right path. While standardizing itself, it will also promote the traditional language and culture and electronic language to absorb the advantages of each other, learn from each other, and finally achieve a win-win situation.

Secondly, the government should popularize the education of Chinese traditional language and culture. Education has always been the foundation of people’s livelihood. Improving education has no harm to the spread of traditional language and culture. In order to strengthen the proportion of Chinese studies and standardized the use of Chinese language in compulsory education, teachers should pay attention to the cultivation of students’ traditional language accomplishment. High school period can’t pay more attention to the science education but to grasp both sides. In addition, it is necessary to popularize quality education and improve the overall quality of students from all aspects in order to lay a good foundation for entering university. In the university curriculum, we should add the curriculum of Chinese traditional language and culture and the comparative appreciation of Chinese language and culture with other countries, especially in western countries. In this way, we can increase students’ appreciation ability, so that the majority of students can feel the charm of Chinese traditional language and culture, deepen the understanding of Chinese traditional language and culture in the process of comparison with other countries, and make more efforts to protect our traditional language and culture. Many attempts have been made in folk such as the rise of modern private school. Although there is a conflict with the law of compulsory education, but its spirit of exploration should be affirmed and supported.

Thirdly, we need greater efforts to enhance the development of traditional media. Under the pressure of new media, traditional media has a trend of decline. Newspapers are in danger of dying out in the new media age; book sales are also declining year by year. Although journals have entered the digital age, the cultural capacity of them is not high and the transmission channel is not unblocked. If all of these are not solved in time, the consequences will be serious. Moreover, traditional media is an excellent way to spread traditional language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary to continuously explore the new advantages of traditional media and learn advantages from other media, so as to make the traditional language and culture flourish in the traditional media.

Fourthly, The media should hold more programs about traditional culture. The traditional language and culture should be consciously or unconsciously integrated into the program, so that the audience can get spiritual sublimation. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms. This requires the media director to find a way. In this regard, CCTV’s ''Lecture Room'' is a good example. It integrates traditional language and culture into the program in a novel and unique way. It not only spreads Chinese traditional language and culture to the audience, but also leads to an active atmosphere and increase the attraction. As a result, the viewing rate will naturally be higher. In recent years, the film about traditional language and culture is also very popular. The film Confucius and Sacrifice have achieved good earnings. These films show the charm of Chinese traditional style to the world, and have a great significance for the inheritance and development of traditional language and culture. The media therefore has a long way to go in this regard.

Fifthly, we need to speed up the construction of websites that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. In the new media era, with the rapid development of science and technology, electronic language is also sweeping the whole network. How to open up a new world of Chinese traditional language and culture in this new field has attracted more and more attention. From my perspective, it is very important for us to adhere to our own principles in the virtual network. In order to protect the traditional language and culture and resist the invasion of electronic language, we must first make the traditional language itself become strong. It is a good choice to run a website that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. The website we want is not a pile of meaningless electronic language, but to carry forward the development of Chinese traditional language and culture. This is a spirit that needs to be firmly observed. There is no doubt that if all of these are truly achieved, it will be of great significance to the standardization of language.

===Inheritance and Innovation of Chinese Traditional Language and Culture through New Media Means===

The above measures are general protection measures for Chinese traditional language and culture. With the continuous development of the new media era and the continuous innovation of science and technology, we need to learn to use the means of new media to protect and inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. This part takes cultural TV programs as an example to discuss how to use TV cultural programs to effectively inherit traditional language and culture.

In recent years, TV cultural programs have become increasingly popular. Under this background, many TV media have participated in the creation of traditional cultural TV programs. The explosive and hot broadcast of TV cultural programs can not only give full play to the communication function of TV programs, but also realize the role of TV program communication in promoting traditional language and cultural spirit. Therefore, how to maintain the original intention of traditional cultural heritage of TV cultural programs is the main purpose of its development. At the same time, through the continuous optimization of the content of the program, it realizes the effective dissemination of traditional language and culture, and thus plays a good role in promoting the construction of a harmonious society.

The first thing is to innovate the program content so as to inherite our excellent language and culture. As a kind of mass media, TV has its own artistic variability. This is mainly because television provides a lot of communication channels, and also shows the diversity of traditional cultural content in the process of inheriting traditional language and culture. Therefore, television should be the main channel for inheriting traditional language and culture. When disseminating knowledge, TV cultural programs also choose higher quality traditional language and culture and realize the inheritance of high-quality traditional language and culture through the continuous innovation of communication forms, thus showing the vitality of traditional language and culture and the responsibility of mainstream media. As early as 2016, the State Administration of Radio made a new deployment for the innovation of radio and television programs. At the same time, it also guided radio and television stations at all levels to actively do a good job in building cultural self-confidence, encouraged radio and television stations to actively innovate, so as to lay a good foundation for the prosperity and development of socialism and high-quality traditional language and cultural programs. It also constantly promotes the effective integration between television media and traditional language and culture. The innovation and creation of excellent TV cultural programs can not only realize the inheritance of traditional language and culture, but also guide young people to actively undertake the main task of inheriting traditional language and culture, which provides reliable support for traditional culture education. At the same time, young people can be striven to be the promoter of traditional language and culture. Students have a certain leading ability and exemplary role. They can not only show the cultural confidence of contemporary young people through the program and enhance the educational function of traditional culture, but also accumulate traditional language and culture in the process of continuous exploration.

Secondly, television should improve the program structure so as to undertake the educational function. With the advent of the information age, there has been an ideological collision between various cultures, which has also affected the traditional consumption concept. With the rapid development of modern information technology, television, as an important cultural industry, plays an important role in cultural communication and transmission of Chinese cultural ideas. Under the background of cultural infiltration, China should actively publicize traditional language and culture and take it as the key content of its soft power development. Cultural strength is an important factor for the prosperity of a nation. TV cultural programs should actively enhance their comprehensive strength in the process of its development. At present, the diversified world culture is booming and the culture of various countries are infiltrating each other. The national cultural soft power plays a major role in the world development competition. TV media should actively undertake the task of spreading the traditional language and culture of the Chinese nation, and take TV cultural programs as the main way to enhance the development of national cultural soft power. In addition, the content of traditional language and culture spread by TV media should also have unique characteristics and highlight the advantages of traditional culture. Only by strengthening the dissemination of traditional language and culture can we lay a good foundation for the future development of China. At the same time, we can also spread the high-quality traditional cultural spirit for young people so that 5000 years of brilliant treasures can be inherited and carried forward. As an important carrier of socialist core values, television should realize the arduous task of carrying forward traditional culture, accelerate the popularization and inheritance of Chinese traditional language and culture and guide teenagers to correctly understand excellent traditional language and culture so as to realize the effective penetration of socialist core values. Although the Internet has had a great impact on the media, and also made the cultural communication have a new direction and mode, the television communication media still occupy a dominant position and should take the responsibility of the mainstream media. Therefore, TV cultural programs should take full use of the advantages of TV media, choose innovative communication methods, fully display the characteristics of traditional language and culture through the optimization of communication content. With the assistance of Internet media, we can inherit and carry forward traditional language and culture, and promote the sustainable development of traditional language and culture in the era of new media.

On the other hand, cultural TV programs should enrich their forms and highlight characteristics of Chinese language and culture. TV cultural programs should actively use the interactive mode of all media. Many TV cultural programs in their production process are integrated with variety show forms to attract audience attention. In addition to the traditional on-site interaction, TV programs should also actively mobilize the participation and interaction of off-site audience in the new media era. In addition, we should also actively enrich the stage manifestation of TV programs. Through the effective application of modern data technology, high-tech elements can be added to the broadcast of TV programs, so that the audience can be immersive and close the distance between traditional language and culture and them. Especially with the continuous improvement of people’s aesthetic level, the design of TV cultural programs should actively innovate the stage design, show the charm of cultural programs under the support of high-tech forces, and build a dynamic artistic space.

===Conclusion===

In a word, Chinese language and culture has a long history, which has made great contributions to the progress of human civilization. The inheritance of traditional Chinese language and culture needs our continuous efforts. In the new media era, the electronic language is characterized by humor and vague context, which makes it a double-edged sword. Therefore, it will also have an impact on the traditional language and culture in the process of its development, which has both positive and negative sides. This requires the state and society to actively guide the electronic language. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language. It is believed that electronic language can coexist peacefully with traditional language and culture and develop together through continuous efforts of all parties in the near future. At the same time, in the new information age, the mainstream TV media should actively take full advantages of new media, increase the dissemination of traditional language and culture through media integration, improve the national cultural soft power, and shoulder the arduous task of inheriting culture. In addition, we should also actively create original program content with our own characteristics. Under the influence of traditional language and culture, we should increase the communication effect through the form of media integration, so that the influence of traditional language and culture can be fully displayed.

===References===
*Cheng Liang, Yan Fuping 程亮，颜复萍. (2010). 新媒体时代传统文化的传播特征与对策研究 [Research on the Communication Characteristics and Countermeasures of Traditional Culture in the New Media Era]. ''中华文化'' Chinese Culture (04) 118-121.
*Cao Xue 曹雪. (2008). 电子传播时代的媒介复古 [Media Retro in the Era of Electronic Communication]. Linfen: Shanxi Normal University 山西师范大学.
*Duan Huining 段慧宁. (2019). 电视文化类节目对中国传统文化的创新传播——以《国家宝藏》为例 [The Innovative Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Culture by TV Cultural Programs——Taking ''National Treasureas'' an example]. ''传播力研究'' Research on Transmission Competence 3(22) 5-6.
*Feng Wei 冯薇. (2012). 试析网络语言对现代汉语的冲击与影响 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Modern Chinese]. Guangzhou: South China Business College, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies 广东外贸大学南国商学院.
*Gao Ling 高凌. (2021). 新传播环境下电视人文节目如何传播传统文化 [How TV Humanities Program Spread Traditional Culture in New Communication Environment]. ''记者摇篮'' Journalist Cradle (11) 123-124.
*Huang Xiaoqin, Huang Huang 黄小琴，黄璜. (2011). 中国传统文化传播的绿色传播策略 [Green Communication Strategy of Chinese Traditional Culture Communication]. ''新闻与传播研究'' Journalism & Communication (11) 14-15.
*Lv Hongzhou 吕红周. (2010). 语言特征 [Linguistic Features]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research (09) 48.
*Luo Yingxia 罗英侠. (2007). 论网络语言对汉语言文化的影响 [The Influence of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture]. Luoyang: Henan University of Science and Technology 河南科技大学.
*Xin Ke, Wang Lingling, Wang Lei 辛科，王玲玲，王磊. (2009). 浅析网络语言对中国语言文化的冲击 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture].''消费导刊'' Consume Guide (02) 08-10.
*Xu Miaomiao 许苗苗. (2009). 电子语言——创新结构与跨界应用 [Electronic Language——Innovative Structure and Transboundary Application]. ''文艺研究'' Literature and Art Studies (10) 99-106.
*Zhu Qinghe 朱清河. (2011). 跨文化传播视角下中国传统文化智慧 [Chinese Traditional Cultural Wisdom from the Perspective of Intercultural Communication] ''陕西师范大学学报'' Journal of Shaanxi Normal University (03) 143-151.

===Terms and Expressions===

*电子语言 electronic language
*文化垃圾 cultural garbage
*粗俗化 vulgarization
*普通话 Mandarin Chinese
*素质教育 quality-oriented education
*现代私塾 modern private school
*《百家讲坛》 Lecture Room
*《孔子》 Confucius
*《赵氏孤儿》 Sacrifice
*广电总局 the State Administration of Radio

===Questions===

*1. What is the definition of the electronic language?
*2. The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague. (T/F)
*3. Why is the viewing rate of traditional culture programs low?
*4. Adolescents are not extremely sensitive groups and are not willing to accept new things. (T/F)
*5. What are important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language?

===Keys===

*1. Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on.
*2. T
*3. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms.
*4. F
*5. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language.

==英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607==
<center>'''The comparison of the translations of Li Bai’s poem Changgan Xing(Ezra.Pound's Version and Xu Yuanchong's)'''</center>

<center>Zhang Jiaoling</center>

===Abstract===

As one of the representatives of Traditional Chinese culture, poetry and its English translation are favored by literati. Li Bai's masterpiece Changgan Xing has been translated by many Chinese and foreign scholars. This paper makes a comparative study of Ezra Pound's and Xu Yuanchong's translations under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, and finally points out the translation steps that should be followed when translating poems under the guidance of this theory.

===Key words===

Comparison; ChangGanXing; Ezra Pound; Xu Yuanchong; Functional Equivalence

===Introduction===

As a literary genre, poetry is rich in thoughts, emotions and imagination, with refined language and beautiful rhyme, and particularly strong imagery. The translation of poetry not only requires accurate reflection of the original content and its imagery, but also requires the translation to be consistent with the original in form and style. When it comes to Chinese poetry, especially Romantic poetry, one can easily associate it with the Poet Immortal Li Bai. He wrote more than 1000 poems throughout his life, which occupy an important position in the development of Chinese classical poetry. His poems is wild and unrestrained, dashing and bold, thus leaving a deep impression on readers. Li Bai's life was unusual in that he revered freedom, loathed the worldly officialdom, and lived his own life. His romantic life provided material for his poetry, and he left many masterpieces in the history of Chinese poetry. It is noteworthy that it was his rich life experiences that had a profound influence on his poetic creation. The poem Changgan Xing is a household Yuefu poem written by Li Bai. The whole poem is written in the form of a merchant woman living in Changganli self-talking, recalling her loving past with her husband and expressing her undying love for her husband in another country. The poem mainly describes the merchant woman’s memory of her and her husband’s innocent childhood, then their wonderful married life, and the protagonist’s endless missing of for her husband after his departure.

Xu Yuanchong is a professor at Peking University and a renowned translator. He has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years, and his achievements are so high that he was awarded the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature in 2014, one of the highest awards in the international translation community. He has been publishing his translations since 1956, and his major works include The Songs of Chu, Three Hundred Tang Poems, and Three Hundred Song Lyrics. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation works have promoted the exchange between Chinese and Western cultures and brought outstanding Chinese literary works to the world, especially his translations of classical Chinese poems. In addition, he put forward a series of translation theories, which enriched the traditional Chinese translation theory and promoted the development of translation studies. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation theory is mainly based on his "Three Beauties" principle, which holds that "the beauty of meaning means that translated poems should touch the reader's heart as much as the original poems do; while the beauty of sound is that they should have pleasant rhythm as the original poems have; and the beauty of form means that the translated ones should maintain the form of the original poem as much as possible.” Mr. Xu once talked about the relationship between the "Three Beauties" in his article on translating poems: "the beauty of meaning" is the most important, "the beauty of sound" the second, and "the beauty of form" is even less important. (Xu Yuanchong, 1979).

Ezra Pound (1885-1972), a leading representative of 20th century imagist poetry, was also a major founder of British and American modernist poetry. Both a poet and a translator, Pound translated many Confucian classics as well as classical Chinese poems. In 1915, Pound published his English translation of an ancient Chinese poetry anthology, Cathay, which was immediately received by Western society as "one of the best ten or so American poems of the 20th century”. Jeff Twitchell says, "Before Pound, China had no literature worthy of her name popular in English-speaking countries." (Jeff Twitchell, 1992) Pound's idea of poetry creation greatly influenced his idea of translation. Pound advocated translation without emphasizing fidelity to the meaning of the original text; what he sought was to reproduce the details and imagery of the original text in the translation. Imagery is the soul of the poetry translation, without which the translation of poetry would be meaningless.

This paper takes Li Bai's Changgan Xing as the object of study and compares and analyzes Pound's translation “TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter” and Xu Yuanchong's translation “Ballad of a Trader’s Wife” under the perspective of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory.

===Methods and Theories===

The term "dynamic equivalence" was first proposed by Eugene Nida in his 1964 book Toward A Science of Translating, emphasizing that "the relationship between receptor and messageIn such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message should be substantially the same as that existed between the original receptors and the message"(1964:159). In The Theory and Practice of Translation, Nida proposed that "Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style." (Nida & Taber 1982: 74). By the end of the 1980s, Nida replaced "dynamic equivalence" with "functional equivalence" in order to emphasize the concept of "function" and to avoid the misunderstandings of "dynamics" by some people, emphasizing that translation is a form of communication focused on reproducing the original language. Functional equivalence requires "not only the equivalence of the content of the message, but also, as far as possible, the equivalence of the form.” Nida clearly states that "the closest natural equivalence" is used to reproduce the original message. In the early 1990s, "functional equivalence" was further divided into two categories including the maximal level of equivalence and the minimal level of equivalence; the former is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did" , which is the highest level pursued by the translation, while the latter is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”.(Nida 1995:224;1993:118) The highest level of functional equivalence is an ideal state, which is rarely achieved in texts other than those with little aesthetic value of factual information. The lowest level of functional equivalence is more realistic, and any translation below this level is unacceptable (Nida, 1993: 118). A good translation always lies somewhere between the two levels (Nida, 1995). The theory of "functional equivalence" is flexible, and there is considerable diversity between the highest and lowest levels. Compared with other translation theories that focus on a single theoretical criterion, the "functional equivalence theory" allows for diversity in the translation process. Translators have more autonomy to "deal with some of the problems of variability in different texts, of significant differences between readers, and of differences in the use of translation for research, for publicity, for pleasure, etc." (Nida, 1996: 114).

===On the level of word===

First, from the translation of the title, Xu Yuanchong translated it as "Ballad of a Trader's Wife", while Pound translated it as "The River-merchant's Wife: A Letter". Both of them are translated by understanding the whole poem, rather than simply translating it as "Changgan Xing". This is because the whole poem is mainly about the woman's longing for her husband through the description of various imagery. Such a translation is also closely related to the context in which the poem was composed. In the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the Han River valley, business was flourishing back then, and cities were prosperous with frequent trade contacts, and merchants were running their businesses from region to region. The wives of merchants had to wait and miss their husbands at home. Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's translations are all appropriate in this respect.

Every word in Changgan Xing is carefully chosen as it describes the merchant wife's longing for her husband. As words are the smallest unit in poetry, they are nevertheless the first step in translating poetry. In the first six sentences of this poem, Li Bai described the growth of two children, depicting the happy childhood of a boy and a girl playing merrily, leaving readers a good memory of the protagonist and her husband, and creating a pair of innocent and lively children images.

妾发初覆额，折花门前剧。
郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: While my hair was still cut straight across my forehead：
I played about the front gate：pulling flowers.
You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people：without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: My forehead barely covered by my hair：
outdoors I plucked and played with flowers fair.
On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the well we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Analyzing the translation of these sentences, it is easy for us to see that Pound only tried to express the meaning of the original poem, while Xu tried to make the translation more like the original poem. In the first line, Pound chose the word "still" to emphasize the time and state, making the translation closer to the original. As for the understanding of the two’s playground, Pound translated it literally as "front-gate", while Xu chose "outdoors", the same thing was meant with their different choice of words. Then concerning the understanding and illustrating of an ancient toy made of bamboo, Pound chose "bamboo stilts," which is less faithful but easier for foreigners to understand, while Xu chose the word "hobby horse," which is easy to understand for the Chinese, but not so easy for foreigners. The word "bed" in modern times has a different meaning than it does in ancient times, so Pound chose "seat", while Xu chose "well" according to his understanding. In the last sentence, Li Bai described the friendship between two children, and Pound chose "two small people" to indicate their childhood, while Xu's "children twain" is a further explanation, which is more faithful to the original poem as it shows the happy sporting and innocent friendship between the boy and the girl.

These two lines delicately depict the shyness and sweetness of the newly married.

十四为君妇，羞颜未尝开。
低头向暗壁，千唤不一回。

Pound’s version: When I was fourteen: I married my master.
I never laughed: and I was shy.
I lowered my head and looked at the wall.
I had never looked back at one thousand calls.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was fourteen：I became his bride.
I often turned my shyness face to the side.
I hung my head on the dark wall：
and I refused to answer his call.

In the translation of these two sentences, Pound chose to use "my master" to explain the meaning of "husband" to expresses the wife's respect and obedience to her husband, which is very appropriate for the time. Compared with Xu's choice of "he", "my master" seemed to be more appropriate. As for Pound's choice of the phrase "one thousand calls", it clearly showed the girl's shyness and her respect for her husband. Taking the fact that the girl is only 14 years old, and they live in a feudal society, so Pound's choice of words was very appropriate. As for Xu's choice of "dark wall", he actually misunderstood the original meaning, so his choice of words seemed to be inferior.

The following two sentences indicate the wife’s worries about her husband's business trip, showing her genuine concern and love for her husband, creating a heavier atmosphere for the reader.

十六君远行，瞿塘滟滪堆。
五月不可触，猿声天上哀。

Pound’s version: At sixteen years old：you leave：
you go to a distant place：in a swirling whirlpool.
You’ve been away for five months.
The monkey made a sad voice on the top of his head.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was sixteen years old： he went far away：
through three Canyon covered with rock gray.
In the ship crash： when the spring flood was rising：
The crying in Gibbons seemed to come from the sky.

Pound chose to translate these two verses indirectly. The biggest problem with his translation is the misunderstanding of five months. In the original poem, Li Bai meant May. While Xu wisely skipped the time marker and used only phrases to express the time.

门前迟行迹，一一生绿苔。
苔深不能扫，落叶秋风早。
八月蝴蝶来，双飞西园草。
感此伤妾心，坐愁红颜老。

Pound’s version: You’ve dragged your feet when you go out.
Now：the moss are green：
different moss：too deep to clear them!
In autumn the leaves fall early in the wind.
The pairs of butterflies have turned yellow on
the lawn of the Western Garden in August.
They hurt me. I’m getting old.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: Now the green moss in front of our door are slight;
his footprints：hidden：can no longer be seen.
The moss cannot be washed away：the dense leaves will grow：
and when the wind blows： the leaves will fall early.
The yellow butterflies in the autumn will pass two on the
grass on the west side of the garden.
The scene would break my heart：
and I was afraid to sit alone：
and my cheeks would fade.

In these next four lines, in Li Bai's description, the protagonist was touched by the scene she saw and then fell into a constant state of anxiety. The description of the scene gives the reader an immersive experience as well. Pound's translation of these four lines also created a more vivid picture than Xu's. In order to show worry and fear, Pound chose the word "hurt" to imply the double meaning, referring to both psychological and physical injuries. The protagonist's mourning showed her helplessness as a feudal woman. Xu's choosing of "cheeks" and “fade” was even better, because women's cheeks are like roses which only shine their beauty in youth, while fading indicated her growth and fear of growing old.

===On the level of sentence===

In the translation process, when the translator has decided and embellished the words to be used, they must also take the entire sentence pattern into account.

郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people: without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the wall we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Through analysis, it is easy to see that Pound used different syntactic techniques, such as "playing" to express two actions at the same time, while Xu only used simple past tense to imply the time, which is slightly inferior.

The last two lines of the poem express the protagonist's hope and deep love for her husband, and her wishes of him coming home early and promises that she will meet him not far from home.

早晚下三巴，预将书报家。
相迎不道远，直至长风沙。

Pound’s version: If you are coming down through the narrows of the river Kiang：
please let me know beforehand.
And I will come out to meet you as far as Cho-fu-sa.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: O when are you to leave the western land?
Do not forget to tell me beforehand!
I’ll walk to meet you and would not call it far
Even to go to Long Wind Beach where you are.

By comparing the two translations, Pound used "If you are coming down" to express the wife’s longing for her husband; Xu chose direct words to show what the wife wanted to say to her husband, creating a more vivid scene. For readers, Xu's inner monologue is more touching than Pound's.

===On the level of culture===

1.Translation of Idioms and Allusions. There are two idioms and two allusions in the overall content of Changgan Xing. They are "青梅竹马（Qingmei Zhuma）" and "两小无猜（Liangxiaowucai）"; "抱柱信（Baozhuxin）" and "望夫台（Wangfutai）". The cultural interpretation of "Qingmei Zhuma": Qingmei refers to green plum; Zhuma is a bamboo pole played by children as a symbol of horse. It describes the innocence and playfulness of young children. Now it refers to the intimacy between men and women when they were young. Pound obviously failed to interpret the cultural meaning of it, and mistook it for the boy stepping on bamboo stilts and playing horse, which is a ridiculous mistranslation in Chinese readers’ eyes, but fills English readers with a surprised and fresh feeling and making them impressed on how romantic the young boys and girls in ancient China were! This unintentionally became his punch line. Professor Xu Yuanchong's translation cleverly replaces the "Zhuma" in the original poem with the "hobby horse", a common childhood game tool, so that English readers can easily appreciate the true meaning of the innocent game of boys and girls in the original poem according to their own life experience. This not only preserves the real intention of the original poem, but also makes it easy to be understood by English readers. It may seem to be unfaithful to the original poem in the surface, but in fact it is an evocative interpretation of the classical Chinese culture contained. In addition, "around the well" is even more impressive, vividly depicting the happy scene of boys and girls chasing and playing in the courtyard and by the well.

The allusion "Baozhuxin" is from Zhuangzi, a man named Weisheng made an appointment with a woman to met under a bridge, Weisheng arrived first, and suddenly the water rose, he kept his promise and refused to leave, so as a result, he was drowned while holding to the pillar of the bridge. Since then, people used "Baozhuxin" as a metaphor for keeping faith with love. "Wangfu tai" is taken from the Southern Dynasty Liu Yiqing’s The Book of Ghost Stories: there is a stone resembling a woman in Beishan, Yangxin County, Wuchang; Legend has it that: in the past, there is a chaste woman, her husband joined the army to save their country, so the woman together with their weak son bid farewell to him to this mountain, standing there lookout and turned into a stone, therefore got the name of “Wangfutai”. This is an allusion used to describe a wife missing her husband, or to describe the utmost sincerity. These two lines mainly express the wishes of the merchant woman to her husband, who should remember the vow he made on that day and never leave her and adhere to their love, so that the merchant woman will never have to climb up the mountain to look at her husband’s direction. These two lines contain both the wife to her husband's entrust as well as her hidden worry for him. Pound failed to translate these two allusions, and delivered a weak transformation in the cultural dimension. Xu Yuanchong's translation adopted the domesticating method, as he avoided a direct translation of the allusions but managed to convey the spirit of the allusions: that is men should keep their promises.

2.Translation of rhetorical devices. Figures of speech are used to express the true feelings of the protagonist. Therefore, translators must pay attention to the translation of those devices. The use of simile, metaphor, personification and other figures of speech are prominent features of Li Bai's poems. Both Pound and Xu Yuanchong are flexible in dealing with exaggeration in this poem, which can also reflect the translator's skills in choosing appropriate sentence patterns in translation. The change of words or sentence patterns will affect the feeling of translation, so the artistic conception of the original poem must be taken into consideration by the translator.

===Conclusion===

This paper mainly studies two translated versions of Changgan Xing. One is Pound's interpretation and translation. , because Pound himself knew little about Chinese as well as about Chinese historical background. Pound, American poet and literary critic, is a representative of the magist. He is one of the leading figures of postsymbolism. From the study of the Chinese classical poetry and the Japanese haiku, he put forward the theory of “poetic imagery”, and made great contributions to the study of Eastern and Western poetry. Pound does not understand Chinese. The Chinese classical poetry can be translated because he got Earnest Fenollosa’s private manuscript. Pound chooses 19 Chinese classical poems and translates them into English, including Li Bai’s Changgan Xing. Pound’s translation of Li Bai’s works has already been the second interpretation, which can cause misunderstanding to the poem. Although Pound’s translated poem has enjoyed a high popularity in the western literature and is named as one of the excellent translations, it has some obvious mistakes, which deserve our attention and discussion. The other translator is Xu Yuanchong, an expert in translation of the classical poetry, who has published numbers of works of translation and translation theories. As a representative of the imagist movement, Pound is very fond of imagist poetry which especially emphasizes the hazy beauty. Therefore, the interpretation of concrete words is not taken very seriously. In order to pursue the creation of hazy beauty, Pound’s interpretation of Li Bai’s poetry damages the poetic mood and rhythmic beauty of the original poem. And Pound himself also explained that he was eager to pursue the image of the poem and did not blindly interpret the meaning of poem but to grasp more details and compress the author’s thoughts and feelings. As the first translator to win the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature, one of the highest awards in the international translation community, he has made great contributions to Chinese literary translation. In his translation career, Mr. Xu not only translated a large number of Chinese and Western cultural classics, but also wrote several books on translation theory. In particular, his views of "Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form) and "Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening) in poetry translation have been gradually accepted by the translation community. In particular, his principle of "Three Beauties" has been regarded by many scholars as the criterion for judging poetry translation. In Xu Yuanchong’s opinion, “to preserve the beauty in sense we may use the method of ‘paraphrase’ (free or liberal translation); to preserve the beauty in sound, we may use the method of ‘imitation’ (or adaptation); to preserve the beauty in form, we may use the method of ‘metaphrase’ (or literal
translation)” (2006: 131).
Different translations have distinctive styles. In the process of translation, complete equivalence with the original is not advocated. The translator's aim is to satisfy the needs of readers, not to cater to them. Choosing how to translate the original text is actually a balancing process between the target language and the source language. When translators try to translate some works, they can be guided by functional equivalence in order to be faithful to the original text. For functional equivalence to be achieved in poetry translation, the following steps need to be followed: The first step is to understand not only the literal meaning of the original text, but also the implied meaning of it, so as to achieve functional equivalence in poetry translation. The second step is to use one’s own words to express, to translate the allusion properly, and also to choose the appropriate rhetoric. Only in this way can the translation be easier to understand for its receiver.

===Terms and Expressions===
Changgan Xing; TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter; Ballad of a Trader’s Wife: 《长干行》

"Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form)：“三美”（音美，意美，形美）

"Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening)：“三化”（等化，浅化，深化）

functional equivalence theory：功能对等理论

Eugene Nida：尤金·奈达

Toward A Science of Translating：《翻译科学探索》

The Theory and Practice of Translation：《翻译理论与实践》

Zhuangzi：《庄子》

The Book of Ghost Stories：《幽明录》

the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature：“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖

poetic imagery: 诗学意象

===Questions===

1.What are the main methods adopted by Pound in his translation?

2.What are the main methods adopted by Xu Yuanchong in his translation?

3.Since there are many mistranslations in Pound’s version of Chang Gan Xing, is it ok for us to draw the conclusion that Pound’s translation is inferior than Xu’s?

4.Is it possible for us to find the best or a precisly equivalent translation of the original poem?

===Answers===

1.Free translation and domestication.

2.A combination of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization.

3.No, it’s not. Different translations have distinctive styles. Pound’s translation has its own merits and demerits and so has Xu’s translation.

4.It is almost impoosible for us to find a precisly equivalent translation since there are always something untranslatable because of the cultural differences, and it is also difficult for us to choose the best version that everyone agrees on as each has one’s own standards.

===References===

*Eugene A. Nida. Toward a Science ofTranslating. Leiden: Brill, 1964.

*Eugene A. Nida. and C. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translating. Leiden: Brill,1969.

*Wu Min Hua. Xu Yuanchong as a Touchstone for Ezra Pound’s Translation of Tang Poetry[J]. Comparative Literature: East & West,2021,5(1).

*Li Xingyuan,李幸原.生态翻译学视域下《长干行》三个英译本比较研究[A Comparative Study of Three English Versions of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Ecological Transliteration][J].海外英语[Overseas English],2020(08):22-24.

*Zhang Yuan,张媛.《长干行》两个英译本的对比赏析[A Contrastive Appreciation of Two English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].延安职业技术学院学报[Journal of Yan 'an Vocational and Technical College],2019,33(06):57-60+73.DOI:10.13775/j.cnki.cn61-1472/g4.2019.06.018.

*Xu Yifan,许昳凡.目的论视角下《长干行》文化意象翻译研究——以埃兹拉·庞德译本为例[A Study on the Cultural Image Translation of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Skopos Theory: A Case Study of Ezra Pound's Translation][J].作家天地[For Writers],2019(19):32-33.

*Liao qian, Luo Dijiang, 廖倩,罗迪江.许渊冲“三美”翻译原则和庞德创意翻译理论对比研究——以李白《长干行》为例[A Contrastive Study of Xu Yuanchong's "Three Beauties" Translation Principle and Pound's Creative Translation Theory -- A Case Study of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].牡丹江大学学报[Journal of Mudanjiang University],2018,27(12):103-105.DOI:10.15907/j.cnki.23-1450.2018.12.029.

*Tian Dong,Xiaolin Lin. Attitude in Appraisal Theory: A Comparative Analysis of English Versions of Changgan Xing[J]. International Journal of Comparative Literature and Translation Studies,2018,6(1).

*He Chunfang, Shi Huihui, 何春芳,石慧慧.论庞德对李白《长干行》的文化误译[On Pound's Cultural Mistranslation of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].湖北经济学院学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Hubei University of Economics:Humanities and Social Sciences][,2017,14(08):110-113.

*Zhang Qiaoping, 张巧平.诗学视域下李白《长干行》两英译本的对比研究——以庞德、许渊冲译本为例[A Comparative Study of the Two English Versions of Changgan Xing by Li Bai from the Perspective of Poetics -- A Case Study of the Two Versions by Pound and Xu Yuanchong][J].发展[The Development],2017(01):89-90.

*Han Lizhao, 韩立钊.《长干行》三个英译本的对比解读[A Contrastive Interpretation of the Three English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].西藏民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)[Journal of Xizang Minzu University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)],2015,36(03):138-141.

*Yang Meiru, 杨梅如.解析《长干行》的两个英译文本——基于许渊冲的“文化竞赛论”[An Analysis of Two English Translations of Changgan Xing -- Based on Xu Yuanchong's "Cultural Competition Theory"][J].考试周刊[Kao Shi Zhou Kan],2014(78):8-10.

*Wang Shanmei, 王善美. 功能对等视角下许渊冲与庞德英译中国古典诗歌之比较研究[A Comparative Study of Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's English Translations of Classical Chinese Poetry from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence][D].青岛大学[Qingdao University],2014.

==英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608==
<center>'''An analysis of honorifics between Chinese and English'''</center>

<center>张瑞 Zhang Rui</center>

===Abstract===

The purpose of this paper is to study the use of honorifics in modern languages and the expressions of politeness in address forms. In this paper, English and Chinese are selected to study the corresponding expressions by means of data collection and analysis. The results show that the use of honorifics is influenced by language habits, cultural backgrounds, social changes and other aspects, and the development direction of honorifics is explored.

===Key words===
Honorific; personal pronouns; Comparison
===Introduction===

1.1 Background of research

In recent years, with the background of globalization, international communication and cross-culture contact has become an essential part in the modern world. When communicating with others, the question “How do I want to be addressed” might come to the mind. Languages, seen as human culture relics, have their own features that embody different customs in different societies. In everyday life, the use of language is an essential part which enables us to express, receive and communicate ideas as well as massages. Among different functions of languages, honorifics stand apart from other functions. Even though there are various forms of honorific used in different languages, the existence of honorifics serves one very purpose: to express your respect to others. The use of honorifics changes from one culture to another culture and different usages of honorifics in different languages deserve our attention.

1.2 Aims of research

Different honorifics have different meanings and are used for different purposes. Honorifics have developed along with the language itself. Theories that are used in the study of honorific include Language typology and linguistic anthropology theories.
Thus, in the following part, I’d like to illustrate the development of honorifics, similar and different uses of honorifics and the cultural connotations that honorifics indicate. Besides, the relationship between politeness and honorifics will be discussed.

===Literature Review===

2.1 Theoretical Framework

Moravcsik (2013) claims that Language typology aims to describe and explain the common properties and the structural diversity of the world's languages. Goals and tools for language typology are the key points, on which the author had put most attention and efforts to introduce and illustrate. And the author focused more on the similarities of different languages when looking into language patterns.

The key question raised is that: What is the reason for their differences and for their similarities? To find out the reasons, the author put his attention more on the similarities and differences in vocabularies, word structures, and word orders. By comparing the similarities of vocabularies, three reasons— shared historical origin, language contact and shared cultural environment (supported by respectful person pronouns)—are discussed. Then, the author talks about language types and universals with the examples of different word orders and sentence structures, and introduced the definition of language typology—the study of typologically and universally shared features of languages.

Another focus point is different kinds of statement types and corresponding statements. Statement types differ in mainly three aspects. First, the author gives the examples of alveolar nasals with the illustration of examples of food stores. Crosslinguistic statements are existential and universal. Existential statements tell us results under different language conditions. Based on universal statements, they differ in modality (absolute universals and statistical universals) and the universe they pertain to (unrestricted universals and implicational universals). Statistical statements are about probabilities: it is not only possible that the next language that you encounter has a particular feature – it is said to be probable. Absolute universals in turn are about certainties: they say that the next language you look at will have a particular feature. Difference between unrestricted universals and implicational universals lies in the relationship between implicans and implicatum as well as their complexity.

According to the relationship between terms, we can label the three implicational types: paradigmatic, syntagmatic and reflexive universals. According to their complexity, there are single implicans and/or implicatum and complex implicans and/or implicatum.

When it comes to language samples, we cannot inspect all languages. The reason for that is we cannot know what future languages will be like. Secondly, we don’t know about all the languages which have existed throughout human history. Thirdly, even with today’s extensive data bases, no linguist can consult all descriptions that are available. Thus, Matthew Dryer’s theory aims to find out a universally valid tendency based on genetic groups, geographic groups and measure of universal tendencies.
The type of a language influences the way it express meanings (金立鑫, 2006). For example, inflected languages, such as English, changes meanings by changing word forms, while isolating languages, such as Chinese, use isolated words to express special meanings.

2.2 Honorifics

Honorifics are one way we express our honor or respect to others. They are in both spoken or written languages. Different words are used to express different level of honorific. Honorifics are a simple language mechanic that allow us to express esteem or respect for the person we are speaking to. Most languages use honorifics up to some extent. But at the same time, in many languages, the need to use honorifics dissipates when we know someone well. For example, some languages like English consider it acceptable to address a senior without any title.

There are situations where one generally uses an honorific outside of official environments.

David (2013) surveys the use of honorifics in a variety of languages illustrate the forms of honorifics vary in different languages. According to the author, honorifics refer to the addressee, the utterance referent and the bystander of the discourse. How we make use of honorifics determines categories of honorifics. In most cases, we change words we use on occasions where we are supposed to revere others, so that we can communicate better. That means honorifics are lexically different. The use of honorific varies based on the situations. With different individuals’ status being expressed, there are three main types of honorifics.

The first type of honorifics is the addressee honorific, which aims to indicate the social status of the individual spoken to, or the hearer. Addressee honorifics express the social status of the person being spoken, which are normally higher than that of the speakers. Besides, people may use honorifics to show his politeness to the hearers, even though their social statuses are equal. For instance, honorifics in Javanese are involved in this type. And the contents of the conversations don’t matter.

The second type of honorifics is the referent honorific, which is used to express the status of the one being spoken about. Addressee honorifics change forms of words, while referent honorifics are marked by the lexicon. In some Indo-European languages, there is another second person pronoun used to express respect, such as tu/vous in French, or du/Sie in German, siz in Turkish, thee in Middle English. In Chinese the similar variation is 你/您. For example,

German Du isst Sie essen.
French Tu manges Vous mangez.
You eat.

The T-V distinction contains the terms T-form and V-form. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. The T-form refers to the Latin tu, the singular pronoun indicating informality. The V-form refers to the Latin vos, plural pronoun that indicates respect and formality. By choosing a different form of pronouns, relative social status of the speaker and the hearer is shown. However, in modern English this variation has disappeared.

Another type is the bystander honorifics, which express the status of someone who is nearby, but not participating in the conversation (the overhearer). This is the rarest form of honorifics, which is mostly seen in aboriginal languages in Australian languages—the "mother-in-law languages". In these languages people change their speeches when there are in-law or other tabooed relatives’ presence. The lexicon, morphology and phonology are all affected.

As far as I am concerned, the existence of honorifics results from the differentiation of communities and societies across the world. Honorifics are seen as an embodiment of speakers’ or hearers’ social status. On the other hand, the choices of honorifics also depend on whether it is formal or informal.
Chinese scholar 孙芮乔 (2019) takes English and Chinese honorifics as examples, illustrating the politeness strategies that honorifics follow. Face-saving viewing by Brown,P. and Levinson,S (1987) refers that all qualified social adults attaches importance to their face, which consists of positive(to be praised) and negative(not to interrupt others) faces. The politeness strategy thus follows these two aspects.

Honorifics have experienced a very long history. The use of honorifics might vary in different language. But the purpose seems to be clear: to contact with other social individuals more comfortably and efficiently.

2.3 Linguistic anthropology

Linguistic anthropology is one of the branches of anthropology. Unlike linguistics which is the scientific study of the language, linguistic anthropology gives its attention more to language as it relates to socialization and culture. Linguistic Typology analyzes, compares and classifies languages according to their common structural features and forms.
Tasks and aims of linguistic anthropology includes a) the classification of languages, i.e., the construction of a system to order natural languages on the basis of their overall similarity; b) the discovery of the mechanism of construction of languages, i.e., the construction of a system of relationships, a 'network' by means of which not only the obvious, categorial mechanisms of language can be read but also the latent ones.

According to Pier Paolo Giglioli (1990) in "Language and Social Context," anthropologists study the relationships between worldviews, grammatical categories and semantic fields as well as the influence of speech based on socialization and personal relationships, and the interaction of linguistic and social members and communities.

Another scholar Wierzbicka (1997) demonstrates that every language has its key concepts and that these key concepts reflect the core values of the culture. Further, she argues that within a culture-independent analytical framework one can study, compare, and even explain cultures to outsiders through their key concepts.

According to Alessandro Duranti (1997), linguistic anthropology is the study of language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. As an interdisciplinary study of language, it covers interdisciplinary fields of language and puts its focus especially on the effects given by the different usages of language in society. Constitutive social acts represent the social orders that people follow interpsychological (between individuals) and intrapsychological (in the same individual). linguistic anthropology specializes in the questions and topics that are at the core of anthropological research, politics of representation, the constitution of authority, cultural contact and social change, etc. The author attached importance to the culture and language diversity theories, giving the idea that “What used to be thought of as outside of language is now more and more often seen as part of language”. In the following chapters, the author illustrated Meaning in linguistic forms Speaking as social action, Conversational exchanges and Units of participation.

The author introduced ethnographic methods. That means committed to traditional ethnographic methods including participant-observation and work with native speakers, linguistic anthropologists obtain local interpretive glosses of the communicative material they record. Otherwise, they also use elicitation techniques similar to those employed by typological linguists who are interested in grammatical patterns. Recently, these methods have been combined with new forms of documentation of verbal practices developed in such ﬁelds, like urban sociolinguistics, discourse analysis, and conversation analysis.

Duranti introduces linguistic anthropology as an interdisciplinary field that studies language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. B discussing about linguistic diversity, grammar in use, the role of speaking in social interaction, the organization and meaning of conversational structures, and the notion of participation as a unit of analysis., the theories or methods of linguistic anthropology are introduced.

One example given by the author about the standards of acceptability is that pauses and overlaps are used to interpret what is going on. And these re-starts, cut-offs as well as other corrections that speakers make of their own talk. The author noticed that the position of the corrected item is typically at the word which leads to the new topic.
In the joint work of Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012), it is mentioned that society and culture are key elements that differs linguistic anthropology from linguistic. Linguistic anthropologists study language in its cultural framework and think about the rules for its social use. In this way, linguistic anthropology is defined as the study of language in its biological and sociocultural contexts. An obvious difference between linguistic and linguistic anthropology is that those who study linguistic anthropology have never isolated language from social intercourses but have in interdependence with cultural and social structure.

According to the author, the method that linguistic anthropologists commit to is participant observation—observe the day-to-day activities in the field places. And then, the author analyzed speech sounds, sentence as a link to social behaviors and nonverbal communications such as emotions and feeling. From chapter 3 to chapter 10 the author focused on the different aspects of language itself. In the following chapters, cultural elements were introduced to elaborate how language shapes communication and influences culture.

One example is the salespeople’s pronunciation of r-sound in New York City. The researcher, Labov who later gathers examples in a supermarket, assumed that salespeople in large department stores were likely to borrow prestige from their customers and hypothesized that “salespeople in the highest-ranked store will have the highest values of (r); those in the middle-ranked store will have intermediate values of (r); those in the lowest-ranked store will show the lowest values”, which was proved to be true. That means language reflects personal identity.

Christine Jourdan (2006) takes language as a tool of thought and perception and discussed how language influences our perception of the world.

Linguistic anthropology solves the problems such as how to collect language data and how language influences the understanding and perception of human societies. It aims at the actual use.

===Methodology===

3.1 Collection of examples and data

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. As loads of examples are gathered, the first problem that gets in the way is that: what are the most typical examples that we can use to support the theories? The subject of this paper is honorifics of languages: English and Chinese. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are in limited use or are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories. The examples as well as terms are obtained from dictionaries, grammar books or Internet.

3.2 research questions

1) In different languages, the standards in choosing most proper words are quite different. Still, it shouldn’t be neglected that there are similar or even same forms of honorifics used in the different languages. So, here comes the first question: What are the culture connotations that differentiate the various uses of honorifics?
2)Languages in the same culture groups share many similarities. But as languages develop, uses of honorifics may go on separate ways. In the following part, I’d like to discuss: what are the elements that have made languages formed their own expressions and rules?
3) As we are studying and analyzing existing samples, it is also important that we get our eyes on the future: In which direction may honorifics develop? What are the development patterns of honorifics?

To sum up, by gathering, comparing and analyzing data and examples in different languages, the author focuses on above questions.

===Honorific examples in English and Chinese===

Nationality, language and religion—these are the elements that influence people of certain cultures. As languages reflect nationality, so do honorifics. Even though there may be as many forms of honorifics as languages, the very purpose is basically the same—express respect and communicate in a better way. It reflects the relationship between the speaker and the listener. Moreover, the use of honorifics shows difference in social status, distance as well as in occasions.

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories.

4.1 English honorifics

In Modern English, honorifics are also frequently used. However, its honorific terms are relatively few compared with languages like others. Usually, a man is cited as Mr. and a woman Miss. By prefixing a person’s name could we express our respect to the listener. Such prefixes include: Mr, Mrs, Miss, Ms, Mx, Sir, Dr, Lady or Lord as well as titles or positions—President, General, Captain, Father, Doctor,etc. In Table 1 are some English honorifics that are frequently used.

Neutral Male Female
Mx Master Miss/Mrs
M Mr Ms
Gentleman Ladies
Sir Madam/Ma’am
Sire Dame
Lord/Baron Lady
Fr: (Father)
Br: (Brother) Sr: (Sister)
His/her Excelency
His/her Honour

Linguistically, there are basically three types of honorific terms in English: honorifics. that prefixes immediately a person’s name (Mr., Ms.); honorifics denoting the honored person's occupation (Doctor, Father); some honorifics completely replace a name or occupation, as "Sir" or "Ma'am", or "Your Honor”. Subordinates will often use honorifics as punctuation before asking people of higher status a question or after responding to an order: "Yes, sir" or even "Sir, yes, sir."

Based on the actual uses, there are common tiles, formal titles, and religious titles. Common titles, such as Mr., are frequently used in daily life. These honorifics don’t put too much emphasis on one’s social status. Their classifications are based on the natures of hearers—ages and genders. For formal titles, the difference of social status does make a difference. By addressing someone with his academic or professional titles, both politeness and respect is achieved. Under some circumstances these appellations are necessary. For example, “John Bercow, Speaker, Britain's First Commoner (that's an honorific for the class conscious of you out there), was greeting and welcoming his new intake in Portcullis House. He is master of this domain."(Simon Carr, "My Ill-Tempered Encounter With the Speaker." The Independent, May 12, 2010)

Affected by religions like Christianity, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism, there are also relevant terms for believers to express their respect in special situations. In some religious organizations, members follow certain religious orders where appellations also follow some rules. Here is an example from Bible:

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

Matthew 6:6
As we can see, English honorific terms mostly belong to the referent honorific and the bystander honorific, which means English users express their respect to the ones they are talking to and talking about in a direct way.

4.2 Chinese honorifics

Etiquette, one of characters that has been valued in Chinese’s society, reflects special features of Chinese culture. Choices of honorific terms or titles are an important element in the proper observation of etiquette. The history of Chinese honorifics could be divided by New Culture Movement into two periods: honorifics in Classical Chinese and in vernacular Chinese. There are general four types of honorifics: Respectful Language(employs modified words or substitutes called respectful vocabulary that convey a sense of respect for the addressee), Humble Language(Language employs modified words or substitutes called humble vocabulary that convey a sense of self-deprecation and humility for the speaker), Indirect Language(employs words called indirect vocabulary - e.g., euphemisms that are used to hide or beautify an otherwise unfortunate event or action.), and Courteous Language(employs specific words or phrases that have courteous and praising connotations intended to flatter the addressee). Most honorific appellations belong to the range of Respect Language and Humble Language, which will be talked about.

In Classical Chinese, the difference of social status and classifications breeds respectful and humble forms in the use of language. The honorific system is quite complex. A large number of fields, including pronoun substitutes, modified nouns, proper nouns, and pronouns, modified verbs, honorific adjectives, honorific idioms, and honorific alternatives for other neutral or deprecating words, indicate its complicacy. During a conversation or when writing a letter, using proper appellations is necessary. Speakers always employs humble terms to indirectly beautify the listener and respectful terms to directly for the same purpose.

Speaker（I, me） Listener（You）
某公
在下足下
先生
君侯
For example,
“某为医一生，未尝见此，君侯真天神也！” —《三国演义》第七十五回
As one indicates someone or something that is not present in the conversation, he would prefix XX with following prefixes and suffixes.
(the bystander honorifics)

Praise degradation
贵~（noble）鄙~（humble）
尊~（Respected）贱~（lowly）
令~（excellent）舍~（my/our）
贤~
~公

With the promotion of vernacular Chinese, New Culture Movement in China further hastened the demise of the traditional Chinese honorific system. In modern China, those terms representing traditional monarchy have been outdated in the history. Instead, salutations, such as 亲爱的/尊敬的/敬爱的, are frequently used in speeches and letters. Other appellations, according to one’s social position (老师，科长，处长)，age or gender (大伯，大婶，大爷) convey respect to the listener. The second person pronoun“您”and variants such as“您老人家”are also another form of honorifics in modern China.

===Comparison===

As time goes by, languages are changing initiatively or passively. Even though most languages do not look like its original forms, the inner spirits of the way languages used could somehow pass down with history. When it comes to honorifics, both eastern and western languages conform to that. Whether it is English or Chinese, honorifics in different periods of time reflected the specifically social conditions and social background of its time.

Nowadays, based on the above examples of these languages, we can find that concerns about elements like gender, age or the degree of intimacy. Thus, the use frequency, word choices, attitudes, classifications, existence basis and development levels vary greatly from each other. In the process of communications, languages, seen as the reflection of cultures, may have different methodologies. One of them is the use of honorific terms. Even though languages differ from each other in many ways, we can still find something common when honorific terms are employed. Nowadays, contacts between nations have never been so convenient and frequent. During the conversations, people would like to take certain methods to express ways in crosslinguistic communications. For example, the term Mr. /Miss. Is always welcome. There were also counterparts of the term Mr./Miss which were not used in their languages. So, it is international communication that has somehow contributed to the transformation of certain languages.

As far as I am concerned, two key elements are showing respect and avoiding taboos. The earth is seen as a small village where members can exchange different ideas though convenient technologies. Still, it comes first how we can communicate better and more effectively, how we can be respected by those from another culture? Face with these problems, language users may have increased their tolerance for wrong usages in their languages and tried to avoid taboos. In the following part, I would like to illustrate some points during the study.

5.1 T-V distinction

Of more than ninety languages, there is a different form of second personal pronoun to deliver formality. Such phenomenon is called T-V distinction, which is named from the Latin pronouns tu and vos. Originally in Latin, two terms differ only in singular/plural use. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. A powerful person to use a T-form but expect a V-form in return.

Take English and Chinese as examples. In Modern English, there is no such variation. The pronoun you is used both in formal and informal situations. And its function of showing respect towards addressee is not that clear as its counterparts in German or French. However, back in Middle English, the second person pronouns thou and ye conformed to the distinction, as T form (thou) was used by people with higher social status to lower ones and V form (ye) is used by people with lower social status to higher ones. But over time that was considered polite to use the formal meaning in more and more contexts until the informal meaning was lost. Besides, T form was used within lower classes, when addressing God and when the addressee was not absent. and V form was also used by upper-class members when talking to each other. Such usage was believed to have come into effect with imitation of French among Norman French nobility. Later as other pronouns demised in Modern English, leaving you as V singular and plural pronoun. English was discarded from T-V languages.
In modern Chinese, this distinction shows as 你/您. Its V form (您), however, didn’t exist in Middle Chinese when it was in Tang Dynasty. Later in Yuan Dynasty, it appeared in the form of 恁, which worked as second person plural pronoun in vernacular language. With Beijing dialect taking -們 as plural, the plural function of 您 was decaying as honorific function was accepted in the second half period of Qing Dynasty. As vernacular Chinese promoted across the country, the honorific 您 was accepted as out-of-date personal pronouns were abandoned.

As we can see, English and Chinese went on the separate ways on T-V distinction: while Chinese created a new word and changed its semantic functions, English deprived the word of its respective meaning. However, these changes ended up in the same direction.

Under the rule of feudalism for more than two thousand years, Chinese had developed the concept and psychology of distinguishing the dignity from the inferiority and the order of the nobleness deep in mind (蔡红艳, 2015). Influenced by Confucianism, Chinese people associate language communication with morality and ethics, and regard rhetoric as an important means to regulate interpersonal relationship. Complicated honorific systems and terms are just the evidence for that. Nowadays, the word 您 has taken the place of traditional appellations used at feudal times. In western culture, which values individualism democracy and equality, s seen as a tool to extend individual influence.

Simplification of the distinction reflects the pragmatism of English users. Today they generally indicate formal address by using a salutation and last name.

5.2 Development trend of Honorifics

In the modern society where feudal systems were discarded and different forms of democracy system were established in most countries, languages have also changed a lot. In the above discussion, we have talked about some elements that affect the use of honorifics. Based on that, we may find out some points of how honorifics develop in the next step.
The essence of honorifics is the recognition of different personalities. The change of honorific represents the change of how people view diverse personalities. In most countries, there are different kinds of social hierarchy, which offered social basis to the existence of honorifics. Social status, therefore, is the only standard for the use of honorifics, which has the supremacy and was matched with the feudal systems. Therefore, although the addressee character who possessed a higher social status was not respected by the speaker, he must use the honorifics with high respect blindly according to the social rules and principles at that time. The speaker, with a lower social status, was deprived of the basic personality as a man. Compulsory social standards directly influenced the use of the language. On the contrary, the existence of modern honorifics bases on the consciousness of social equality and mutual respect among people, emphasizing the respect for each other's personality, which is adapted to the modern social system. As social systems shifted from feudalism to democracy, people no longer use honorifics involuntarily in the process of communication. Instead, according to the relationships with each other, they would judge whether to use honorifics based on the degree of respect other, the contents as well as the environment. The voluntary use of honorifics follows the process of equalization of personalities. In this way, honorifics no longer serves traditional hierarchy, as people pay more and more attention to mutual respect, mutual recognition and equal personality. But that doesn’t mean extreme equality among people, which ignores the difference of age or ability.

The objects of using honorifics are no longer limited to people with social status in feudal system. The use of honorifics depends on the individual's judgment as well as the situation at that time. To whom honorifics are used, what honorifics are supposed to be used, what levels of respect one should present, all of these matters conforms to the specific circumstances. In this way, as honorifics changed from status use to social use, their functions are correspondingly changing. For language users, social characters honorifics, which contributes to the better communication, are increasing prominent. The number of people who study and use honorifics has increased dramatically. Honorifics have become an essential part of work and social life. It can be seen from this that the subject and object of using honorifics have been extended to all social members, and the purpose of using honorifics is mainly to serve as a "lubricant" for dealing with interpersonal relationships. The function and applicability of their use have changed qualitatively. In this way, the objects of honorifics are gradually used by lower classes that once was ignored.

Since the new social ideological basis of the existence of honorifics - mutual respect, basic personality equality has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people, honorifics are really freed from the shackles of the former absolute honorifics and identity honorifics, and develop towards the direction of relative honorifics and social honorifics. At the same time, in this process, people's ideological activity is greatly improved, and they should always use their proper honorifics according to different environments and different objects they face. However, with the popularity of honorifics, the semantic meaning of honorifics has turned upside down - the mutual change from high to low, from low to high, that is, the functional usage of honorifics has changed, which has appeared some sprouts in today's new trend of honorifics, and even some have been widely used. One of the main reasons for the emergence of the new expression of honorifics is the establishment of a new social ideology - basic personality equality and mutual respect.

Following the trend of economy development and globalisation, honorifics would focus more on the function of facilitating communications instead of distinguishing different ranks in a society. As far as I am concerned, honorifics are going to simplify itself: traditional honorific titles were abandoned while there might be new forms of honorifics which are easily accepted by large members.

===Conclusion===

As the clock ticks, languages are also changing. The change of languages follows the change of those who use the language. As we invent a word, abandon a word, or transform a word, the underlying changes of the language are going on. When something new appears, we give it a new word. When something old is no longer needed, we keep it in the vault. With small changes happening, the language might look like something different compared with its original forms. Through the study we can find that honorifics are used in many languages.
Here are my conclusions:

Firstly, in different languages, the appellation systems differ in scale. Languages such as Chinese have more complex appellations systems than western languages. The reason for the difference lies in the different historical political and cultural structures. They also differ in methodologies. The English language prefers to using different words to express respect while the Chinese language adds prefixes. Another difference between honorific expressions lies in the existence of self-depreciation terms, which shows different attitudes towards modesty that eastern cultures highly valued. The forms of address ale in a dynamic course，differ from period to period and vary from one situation to another.

Secondly, with globalization and international communication pushing forward, the appellation systems might be affected by another language. In different languages there might be some similar expressions that spread between nations. We can find honorific titles in a language and their counterparts in other language. As cultures are spreading across the world, religions for instance, we can find similar religious titles in related languages. Thoughts or new ideas from other countries may also influence one’s honorifics. Such as the appellation 先生 in Chinese, which was used to address teachers, now is commonly used to address other males— just like Mr. in English.

Thirdly, it is true that honorifics convey respect. But as learning a second or third language is welcomed by more and mor people across the world, individuals from a language without a complex honorific system would have difficulty learning a language with a complex honorific system. Besides, in translation honorifics might be a tough part. Whether to use honorifics or not actually reflects the conflict between cultures.

We may predict the development trend of honorifics. Even though expressions of honorifics in different languages are diverse, many languages are gradually simplifying themselves, as a result of economic development, political changes or mentalities changes. Honorific changes happen normally after social changes. The influence and restrictions between language and culture are two-way. This kind of relationship requires us to study honorifics as a social and cultural phenomenon, to put it under the broad social and national cultural background and to analyze problems and find rules. Certain changes of language contain rich national cultural connotation, condensing the cultural characteristics of national world outlook, philosophy, thinking mode, concept mentality, religious belief, folk custom and folk sentiment, aesthetic interest, etc., which is worth the future research.

===References===

Brown, P., & Levinson, S. (1987). Politeness: Some Universals in Language Usage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

David, A. (2013). Honorifics: Types, Data, and Importance for Linguistic Theory. Frankfurt a.M.

Duranti, A. (2013). Linguistic anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Giglioli, P. (1990). Language and Social Context. New York: Penguin Books.

Moravcsik, E. (2013). Introducing language typology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jourdan, C., & Tuite, K. (2006). Language, Culture, and Society: Key Topics in Linguistic Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012). Language, culture and society: an introduction to linguistic anthropology. Boulder: Westview Press.

Cai Hongyan 蔡红艳.(2015).浅谈汉语敬语及英汉尊敬表达方式差异.[The differences between Chinese honorific and English-Chinese respectful expressions]. 南京：江苏经贸职业技术学院.

Jin Lixin 金立鑫.(2006).什么是语言类型学.[What is language typology]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社.

Sun Ruiqiao 孙芮乔.(2019).礼貌策略与敬语表达.[Politeness strategies and honorific expressions]. 大连：大连外国语大学.

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609==

<center>'''Zhao Yuxiang: Dunhuang Frescoes In Contemporary China： Taking the Skins in Honor Of Kings As Examples'''</center>

<center>赵宇翔Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes complex is the treasure house of cultural exchange and collision between the East and the West in China and Dunhuang frescoes are the typical representatives of Dunhuang culture. Over the years, It has been arousing more and more people's thinking and attention on protecting and spreading Dunhuang culture. In this paper, the author first introduces the formation of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, the origin and value of Dunhuang culture, and then starts with three cooperation cases between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, showing the new ways for people to protect traditional culture in modern society, and hopes that more people can participate in protecting and spreading traditional culture through this article.

===Key words===
Duhuang Frescoes; Mogao Grottoes; Dunhuang culture; Honor of Kings
===Introduction===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes was built in the former Qin Dynasty. After the construction and repair of each dynasty and generation, the diligent ancient people have formed a huge group of caves with a large number of frescoes in them. It is the largest existing Buddhist art place in the world. The Mogao grottoes digging was originally out of the need of religious rituals, belonging to a kind of religious activity. However, it was more and more loved and followed by civilians in the later years. Its value was not limited to religion, including many fields such as art, military affairs, science and technology, agriculture, transportation, etc., And it became a symbol of national culture in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, after entering the new century, the dazzling Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being ignored and eliminated by the society, and the precious frescoes in the caves are in danger of experiencing wind and sand. It is imperative to protect Dunhuang frescoes and spread Dunhuang culture. It is necessary for everyone to feel Dunhuang culture with their hearts and understand the connotation of Dunhuang culture.

===1.Introduction On Mogao Grottoes===
Mogao grottoes, commonly known as thousand-buddha cave, is located in the west end of the Hexi Corridor of Dunhuang. It was built in the Xuanzhao period of Emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. After that, it went through the construction of the Northern Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Western Xia Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and other dynasties, forming a huge scale. There are 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of frescoes and 2,415 muddy colored sculptures. It is the largest and richest Buddhist art place in the world. In 1961, Mogao Grottoes was announced by the State Council of the People's Republic of China as one of the first batch of national key cultural relics protection units. In 1987, Mogao Grottoes were listed as world cultural heritage. Mogao Grottoes, altogether with Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, Henan province and Yungang Grottoes in Datong, Shanxi province are called as China's Three Grottoes, then Maijishan Grottoes was added to them to be the Four Grottoes. On August 31, 2019, the large-scale documentary Dialogue between Mogao Grottoes and Angkor Wat, co-produced by Dunhuang Academy and other units, premiered in Dunhuang International Convention and Exhibition Center. With the theme of dialogue among Asian civilizations, the documentary shows people the wonderful connection between different civilizations in terms of destiny, culture and art.
Mogao grottoes frescoes were painted in the walls, roof and niches of the caves with extensive and profound contents, mainly including seven kinds of themes: the figure of Buddha, buddhist stories, buddhist historic sites, Sutra Illustration Paintings (Jingbian Illustrations), genie, benefactors, decorative patterns and so on. In addition, there are many social life paintings of all aspects performing hunting, farming, textile, transportation, war, construction, dance, weddings and so on. Some of these paintings are bold and broad, while some are bright and magnificent, reflecting the artistic styles and characteristics of different periods. Most of the paintings before the Five Dynasties have been lost. The frescoes in Mogao Grottoes provide important objects for the study of Chinese art history, as well as valuable images and patterns for the study of ancient Chinese customs. According to the calculation, if these frescoes are arranged by 2 meters high, they can be arranged to be a 25km-long gallery. Grotto frescoes are richly colorful, such as all kinds of buddhist stories, mountains and rivers scenery, pavilions and other architectural painting, landscape painting, flower design, flying Buddha and the working people to produce all kinds of scenes, etc., which is the artistic reproduction of more than 1500 years of folk customs and historical changes from sixteen Kingdoms to Qing Dynasty, magnificent and magnificent. It can also be found in a large number of mural art, ancient artists on the basis of nationalization, have absorbed the ancient art of Iran, India, Greece and other countries, which is a symbol of the developed civilization of the Chinese nation.The frescoes of different dynasties show different painting styles, reflecting the political, economic and cultural conditions of China's feudal society. They are glorious chapters in the history of ancient Chinese art and provide precious historical materials for the study of ancient Chinese history.

===2.The Origin of Dunhuang civilization ===
Mogao grottoes was built during XuanZhao period of emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. According to records, in the second year of Jianyuan of the former Qin Dynasty (366 A.D), Lezun, a monk, passed by the mountain and suddenly saw golden light shining like seeing Buddha, so he dug the first cave on the wall. Later on, monks like Faliang continued to build caves to practice meditation, which is called "Desert Cave", meaning "high place in the desert." Later, due to the common use of "漠" and "莫" it was renamed "Mogao Grottoes." Another saying is: Buddhists have said that the construction of Buddha Cave has boundless merit and there is no one better then him. So the name of Mogao Grottoes means that there is no higher cultivation than the construction of Buddha Cave. During the Northern Wei, Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, the rulers believed in Buddhism, and the grottoes were built with the support of nobles and developed rapidly. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with the prosperity of the Silk Road, Mogao Grottoes flourished even more, with more than a thousand caves During the rein of emperor Wu Zetian. After the Anshi Rebellion, Dunhuang was occupied by Tubo and Guiyi armies successively, but the statue making activities were not greatly affected. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Western Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Mogao Grottoes gradually declined, mainly rebuilding the caves of the previous dynasty, with few new ones. After the Yuan Dynasty, Dunhuang stopped opening caves and the caves were gradually deserted. In the seventh year of Jiajing of Ming Dynasty ( 1528), Jiayuguan Pass was closed, making Dunhuang a nomadic place of frontier fortress. In the fifty-seventh year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty ( 1718), Xinjiang was pacified. In the first year of Yongzheng ( 1723), Shazhou Office was set up in Dunhuang. In the third year ( 1725), it was changed to Shazhou Guard, and immigrants came from Gansu province to Dunhuang wasteland and rebuilt Shazhou City. In the twenty-fifth year of Qianlong ( 1760), Shazhou Guard was changed to Dunhuang County, and Dunhuang's economy began to recover. Mogao Grottoes began to be noticed.
In the 26th year of Guangxu ( 1900) of Qing Dynasty, a world-shaking Sutra Cave was discovered. Unfortunately, under the specific historical background of the corruption and incompetence of the late Qing government and the invasion of China by western powers, shortly after the discovery of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave, western explorers such as British Stein, French Boshihe, Japanese Ju Ruichao and Russian Odenberg came to Dunhuang and defrauded a large number of cultural relics from Taoist Wang by unfair means, resulting in the looting of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave. Most of them were unfortunately scattered and collected in many public and private collection institutions in Britain, France, Russia, Japan and other countries.

===3.The Value of Dunhuang Frescoes===
Dunhuang frescoes preserve materials belonging to sports attributes, such as riding and shooting, shooting targets, horse skills, prancing horses, sumo wrestling, wrestling, weightlifting (raising elephants and bells), chess, throwing pots, martial arts, swimming, polo, kick-off, etc.
The colored sculptures and frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes are mostly Buddhist contents, such as the statues of colored sculptures and frescoes, sakyamuni's stories of The Buddha, karma and karma, various kinds of buddhist classics paintings, numerous Stories of the East of Buddhism, and mythological figure paintings, etc., each of which has a large amount of rich and systematic materials. It also involves India, West Asia, Central Asia, Xinjiang and other regions, which can help us understand the Buddhist thought, sect, belief and dissemination of ancient Dunhuang and Hexi Corridor, the integration of Buddhism and Chinese traditional culture, the process of Buddhism sinicization, etc.
The construction of Dunhuang Grottoes for one thousand years was an important period of development in which China was divided for a long time after the West and East Han Dynasties, moved towards national integration and unification between the north and the south, reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty, and then declined. During this period, it was the formation and development period of the procedure, genre, category and theory of Chinese art. It was also the period when Buddhism and Buddhist art were introduced into China, the Buddhist theory and Buddhist sect were established and developed in China, and Buddhist art became an important category of Chinese art, and finally completed the sinicization.
From the perspective of Chinese painting art, the figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting in Dunhuang frescoes have a history of thousands of years, which can become an independent history of figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting. It is abundant in figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting, decorative pattern of instance, especially preserved before the song dynasty in China(the 10th century), which the world museum collections have not seen.
There are more than 200 caves with music themes in Dunhuang frescoes, painted with numerous bands, musicians and musical instruments. According to statistics, there are more than 500 groups of different types of bands, more than 40 kinds of musical instruments of blowing, playing, pulling and playing, totaling more than 4,500 pieces. There are also musical scores and other musical materials in Dunhuang Sutra Cave documents. The abundant music image data shows the continuous development and change of Chinese music culture for nearly one thousand years. It provides valuable materials for the study of Chinese music history and the exchange of Chinese and Western music.
Most of the frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes contain dancing images. There are dance scenes and dance images that reflect human social life and customs, such as western region music and dance, folk banquet and wedding dance; There are palace and noble yan Yue song and dance scenes reflected in the Sutra Ilustration Paintings; There are dance images of the celestial circle, such as the dancing image of flying apsaras, etc.There are also dance music and related materials preserved in the Cave. Dance art is unable to retain the space-time art, ancient dance image, modern people already know very little about, in terms of collection of Dunhuang grottoes dance image, dance art museum, saved countless superb dance skills and perfect dance artistic image, on behalf of the dance development and its development course in each era.
===4.Dunhuang Frescoes Are Enjoying New Life:===
Honor of Kings is China's largest social game platform, with an average daily live of 100 million users across all ages.Since its popularity exploded in 2017, Honor of Kings has been exploring new possibilities for mobile games. In addition to its entertainment and social attributes, Honor of Kings still wants to increase its social, cultural and artistic attributes. Tencent's Tianmei L1 studio (the producer of Honor of Kings) found that Honor of Kings has a strong platform advantage based on the huge daily traffic of QQ and WeChat and the daily activity of the game itself. Therefore, the studio began to spread Chinese traditional culture as the new development direction of the game. On the one hand, it is to enrich the connotation of the game itself. On the other hand, most players are in the age range of 18 ~ 30 years old among the users of Honor of Kings. With the help of the publicity and exposure of the game, young people can better understand Chinese traditional culture, so as to inherit and carry forward traditional culture and make traditional culture obtain its new life. At this time, Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being eliminated by popular culture. Compared with popular culture loved by young people, such as hip-hop, pop music, quadratic, etc., traditional China culture is not competitive and gradually withdraws from the historical stage. In order to better protect and spread China's excellent traditional culture, Dunhuang Academy began to seek opportunities to cooperate with Internet giants, trying to make Dunhuang culture enter people's vision again through the rapid transmission power of the Internet. Therefore, In 2018, Tencent announced that Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy launched cultural creation activities, thus, an industry cooperation ,across cultural and game fields, between the two leaders in the field of China traditional culture and China's emerging game industry began.

''' Yu Jian Fei Tian (Meeting A Flying Apsaras)'''
The first creative product--the skin of Meet A Flying Apsaras between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, was put on shelves in the game on October 26, 2018 (during the third anniversary celebration of Honor of Kings). Dunhuang Academy selected the most common Flying Apsaras image in Dunhuang frescoes for linkage, while the official of Honor of Kings selected the hero Yang Yuhuan, whose temperament image is most consistent with Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, for linkage. After more than 6 months of patient polishing, Xu Yanyi, the main skin designer and 2D art designer of Honor of Kings, overturned five editions of original painting design, and went to Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes in person to experience the charm of Dunhuang frescoes and understand the spiritual connotation of Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, and finally completed the original painting design of Yang Yuhuan’s Meeting A Flying Apsaras skin (as shown in the picture). Meanwhile, the modeler and special effect engineer made concerted efforts to present the flying apsaras image in the frescoes lifelike in front of the game players. The skin of Meeting A Flying Apsaras once launched triggered a huge response, players were very surprised and curious about this novel way of linkage, and began to take the initiative to learn about Dunhuang culture. Various data show that the cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings has been a great success and a win-win situation has been achieved. The opening line of the Skin, "I meet you, and there are still colors in me," pulls the player's imagination back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty more than 1,000 years ago. After thousands of years of wind and sun exposure, Dunhuang frescoes are no longer the scenery of that year, with colors falling and dull. However, through "Internet+", the once weathered Dunhuang frescoes, which have suffered a lot in the past, meet people again in a new way.

''' Yu Jian Shen Lu (Meeting A Golden Deer)'''
As an old saying goes: Strike while the iron is hot. Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy once again joined hands on April 27, 2020 (during the "May 5 Friends Festival" of Honor of Kings) to launch the skin of Meeting the Fairy Deer. The theme of the skin was designed with reference to the mural "Nine-color Deer Born" in Cave 257 of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, and the popular hero Yao of Honor of Kings was selected for linkage. "Buddha's Past Life as the Golden Deer" is Sakyamuni's life experience of many deeds. The frescoes tell the story of the deer king and informants. The golden deer is the Buddha's past life, the lotus born under the foot is the allusion of the Buddha's birth, and the Buddha's light on the head is the standard of the Buddha.. Therefore, with a comprehensive reference to world view design and Dunhuang allusion, the external display design of the skin of Meeting the Golden Deer is: the golden deer is born with lotus step by step, and the divine light flickers faintly behind it, which is more divine.At the same time, the original Dunhuang elements are skillfully integrated into the skin design: In character design, the color, elements, patterns and clipping of Dunhuang frescoes are referenced. The combination of lithargyrum color with white green conveys a very strong contrast between cold and warm colors, so that visual performance is more vital; In scene design, the arrangement of the mountains, the growth of plants, the flow of clouds, are mostly from the frescoes; In terms of music design, the combination of five-string lute and single-string harp restores the sound of Dunhuang. The theme of this joint action between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Dunhuang Golden Deer, Guard with Love." Both parties hope to take this opportunity to let more people (not just game players) understand Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture, and protect and inherit Dunhuang culture with heart.
Two consecutive linkages have made more and more people fall in love with Dunhuang culture. The cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is very harmonious, realizing a win-win situation. On March 19,2021, the two sides officially announced the third cooperation and will jointly launch the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin. In the past three years, Dunhuang Academy and Tencent Company have created projects such as "Digital Dunhuang" and "Digital Silk Road" with the help of powerful network publicity platform and advanced network technology, so that people can enjoy the beauty of Dunhuang at home through the network. Therefore, the third Dunhuang culture theme skin is launched at this time to add another fire to the spread of Dunhuang culture.

''' Yu Jian Hu Xuan (Meeting A Huxuan Dancer)'''
On September 26, after half a year's production, Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancer unveiled its mysterious veil. The theme of the skin refers to the pharmacist's Sutra Ilustration Paintings on the north wall of Cave 220 of Mogao Grottoes, which is an artistic masterpiece of Dunhuang music and dance. The painter might refer to the style of Chang'an, and painted the glittering, huge dance scenes. Musicians of different skin colors and nationalities play musical instruments from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. The artistic fusion of "Tang Yun and Hu Feng （Tang Dynasty's and the West's cultural styles）" shows the openness and tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the lower part of the picture, there are a pair of dancers, dancing rapidly on the small round carpet, which many scholars regard as Huxuan dance. And the hero character Diao Chan of Honor of Kings incarnate as a Hu Xuan dancer, to show Huxuan dance with over-a-thousand-year history to game players. In 1944, the former Dunhuang Art Research Institute stripped off the grand and magnificent frescoes of the early Tang Dynasty under the falling frescoes in Cave 220 of Dunhuang. Huxuan dance was introduced into the central plains from the western regions, and became all the rage in Chang'an during the prosperous time. Chang 'an painter, who was far away from his native land, painted many prosperous scenes along with Huxuan dance and Lantern Trees into the ancient volume of Chang' an. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperous days were painted into the frescoes, representing the style of Tang Dynasty. Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancet is based on Dunhuang music and dance in Cave 220. Under the artistic inclusive guidance of "Tang Yun Hu Feng", it tries to integrate the cultural elements of the Western Regions, Dunhuang and Tang Dynasty, and creates the image of a Huxuan dancer dressed in Ku Tang(a kind of clothes derived from Dunhuang music and dance frescoes, tied at both ends and shaped like a bag), barefoot and lightly dancing, and turning rapidly like the wind. Dunhuang art is always experiencing the test of time, wind and sand. Honor of Kings joined hands with Dunhuang Academy to implant many designs symbolizing mural denudation and wind and sand dissipation in the skin of Diao Chan's Meeting A Huxuan Dancer, hoping to convey the significance of Dunhuang digital protection and Dunhuang spirit inheritance to everyone. Under the guidance of many experts of Dunhuang Academy, the Art Group of Honor of Kings has worked hard when polishing the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin: In terms of color design, it refers to the characters in Cave 220--white with stone green as the main color, lapis lazuli blue as the embellishment color, supplemented by vermilion to pull up the color contrast. While making differences with other Dunhuang skins, it continues the classic color of Dunhuang. In terms of decoration, "Meeting A Huxuan Dancer" selects the pomegranate curls with twining branches as accessories in Cave 220 to connect the whole design, matching with hanging vines, rhombic lattice pattern, round leaf pattern, Oblique grid pattern edging and other drapery shapes, and decorative streamlined lines in frescoes as embellishment. it not only retains the charm of Dunhuang, but also strives to widen the gap with the previous Dunhuang theme skin. In terms of clothing and accessories, on the basis of continuing to use the characteristics of Dunhuang maiko costumes--barefoot and naked waist, an oblique frame shape is designed at the chest. The lower body is a yarn Kutang (tied at both ends, shaped like a bag, one on the left and right, and one on the calf) gradually changing from stone green to lapis lazuli blue, which has the characteristics of Dunhuang music and dance. There're also jewelry accessories from the western regions supplemented by Dunhuang elements of patterns, with bracelets on the arms and wrists, ornaments wreaths all over the body, and silk belts holding in her hands. The headdress comes from the frescoes in the 220th cave in a lotus shape, and the hair crown is extracted from the Mogao Grottoes in the design of the elements of the caisson. The design of sleeve tail bell and waist drum refers to the Yulin Grottoes belonging to Dunhuang Academy. The special effects, select Dunhuang music and dance classic images such as the undrummed self-singing instruments, lotus, bells, pottery drum, supplemented with golden sands. The theme of this joint event between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Huxuan Dance in Prosperity, One Turn for a Thousand Years." Diao Chan incarnates as a Huxuan dancer to perform Huxuan dance on the stage. Each turn seems to bring people back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago, as if this turn never stops after thousands of years, which just symbolizes the Chinese culture including Dunhuang culture, is enduring in the long river of history.

===Conclusion===
Dunhuang is a window of time, through which you can see the resplendent culture of the Chinese nation. Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture span thousands of years, showing the achievements of cultural exchanges between the East and the West to contemporary people, and showing the connotation of Chinese "tolerance" culture that to the world; However, the cooperation between King's Glory and Dunhuang Academy will let more people (including the author) understand and fall in love with Dunhuang culture and let more people know new ways to protect traditional culture. Even if the Dunhuang frescoes are eroded and the Dunhuang grottoes will eventually be weathered, we will still remember the Huxuan dance, the brilliant Dunhuang, and the open and inclusive spirit of Mogao Grottoes. In the future, including Honor of Kings, the whole society will spontaneously form a beautiful atmosphere to protect and spread the traditional culture, and the traditional culture led by Dunhuang frescoes will be reborn in modern society.
===References===
[1]Zhao Shengliang 赵声良.百年敦煌艺术研究的贡献和影响[The Contribution and Influence of One-hundred-year Dunhuang Art Research][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):157-165.

[2]Xiang Chu项楚.敦煌语言文学资料的独特价值[The Unique Value of Dunhuang Language And Literature Materials][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):149-156.

[3]Rong Xinjiang荣新江.盛唐长安与敦煌——从俄藏《开元廿九年(741)授戒牒》谈起[Chang’an And Dunhuang in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty--From the Russian Collection “the Instruction of the 29th Year of Kaiyuan(741A.D.)”][J].浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版),2007(03):15-25.

[4]Wang Hongwei王宏伟.敦煌唐代飞天帔帛造型审美分析[Aesthetic Analysis of Dunhuang Flying Asparas in Tang Dynasty][J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2009,11(04):102-104.

[5]Duan Wenjie段文杰.九色鹿连环画的艺术特色——敦煌读画记之一[The Artistic Features of The Golden Deer Comic Strip--One of Dunhuang Frescoes’ Reading Notes][J].敦煌研究,1991(03):116-119+131.

[6]Li Jinmei, Lu Zhijun李金梅,路志峻.古代中亚的胡旋舞考释[On the Huxuan Dance of Ancient Central Asia][J].敦煌研究,2010(03):42-45.

[7]Sha Wutian沙武田.一幅珍贵的唐长安夜间乐舞图——以莫高窟第220窟药师经变乐舞图中灯为中心的解读[A Precious Night Music and Dance Painting in Chang’an of Tang Dynasty--Interpretation Centered on the Lamp in the Pharmacist Sutra Ilustration Music and Dance Painting in the 220 Cave of Mogao Grottoes][J].敦煌研究,2015(05):34-44.

[8]Zhu Xiaofeng朱晓峰.基于历史文献的胡旋舞考证[Research on Huxuan Dance Based on Historical Documents][J].敦煌学辑刊,2019(04):166-179.

[9]Fu Junlian伏俊琏.敦煌文学对中国文学史的重大贡献[Great Contributions Dunhuang Literature Makes to the History of Chinese Literature][J].学术研究,2022(03):168-176+2.

[10]Liu Yilin刘一琳.浅析当代中国岩彩传播的新途径——以《王者荣耀》“遇见飞天”系列岩彩画为例[A Brief analysis of the New Way of Spreading Rock Color Paintings in Contemporary China--Taking the “Meeting A Flying Apsaras” Series of Rock Color Paintings in Honor of Kings As An Example][J].艺术教育,2019(10):165-166.

[11]Xing Liuyang, Zeng Yuying邢柳洋,曾玉莹.从游戏设计看非遗时代敦煌文创新面貌——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Innovative Features of Dunhuang Literature in the Intangible Cultural Heritage Era From the Perspective of Game Design -- A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].现代营销(下旬刊),2022(05):40-42.

[12]Yu Chaojing俞超静.全球化影响下敦煌元素在ACG领域中的发展研究[Research on the Development of Dunhuang Elements in ACG Under the Influence of Globalization][J].中国高新科技,2022(03):156-159.

[13]Huo Jingyue, Chen Bin霍婧悦,陈彬.中国传统文化对游戏角色服饰设计的影响——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Influence of Traditional Chinese Culture on Costume Design of Game Characters: A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].化纤与纺织技术,2022,51(01):136-138.

=== Terms and expressions ===
*Dunhuang 敦煌
*Mogao Grottoes 莫高窟
*Dunhuang Frescoes 敦煌壁画
*Dunhuang Academy 敦煌研究院
*Honor of Kings 王者荣耀
*Meeting A Flying Apsaras 遇见飞天（王者荣耀杨玉环×敦煌研究院飞天主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Golden Deer 遇见神鹿（王者荣耀瑶×敦煌研究院九色鹿主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Huxuan Dancer 遇见胡旋（王者荣耀貂蝉×敦煌研究院胡旋舞主题文创皮肤）

=== Questions ===
1. When did people begin to build Mogao Grottoes?
A. In the former Qin period B. In the Tang Dynasty C. In the Han Dynasty

2.How many caves are there in Mogao Grottoes?
A. 375 B. 735 C. 537

3.How long is the history of Mogao Grottoes?
A. About 100 years B. Less than 1000 years C. More than 1000 years

4. Up to now, how many cultural theme skins have Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings cooperated to perform?
A. One B. Two C. Three

===Answers ===
1. A

2. B

3. C

4. C

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610==
<center>'''A Study on the Influence of Sino-German Cultural Differences on International Business Negotiation and Its Countermeasures'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
In 1972, China and Germany formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, trade exchanges between the two countries have become more frequent and the diplomatic relation has become closer. With the continuous improvement of China's opening up to the outside world, a large number of economic and trade exchanges have been carried out between China and Germany. In recent years, through the efforts of both governments, Germany has gradually become one of China's most important trading partners. However, "ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs". First of all, international business negotiation belongs to the field of economic activity, and also, it is a cross-cultural communication activity involving various cultural factors. Cultural differences between countries are often one of the most prominent obstacles in international business negotiations. In this thesis, the author studies and analyzes the impact of cultural differences on Sino-German international business negotiations from the following aspects: values, communication style, verbal and non-verbal behavior, dietary habits, corporate culture and fulfillment of contract. In view of the objective facts of the cultural diversity of the world, this thesis mainly discusses the cultural differences between China and Germany by means of illustration and comparative analysis, and then puts forward some useful countermeasures in order to provide some reference for negotiators to overcome some unnecessary barriers to negotiation.

===Key Words===
China; Germany; cultural differences; international business negotiation; influence; countermeasures

===Introduction===
In the era of highly developed economic globalization, the economic policies, political attitudes and cultural factors are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs and daily exchanges between different countries and regions. And among these main factors, culture is often a factor that cannot be underestimated. Because the success or failure of intercultural communication is determined by culture to a large extent. Fortunately, nowadays, we have a more open and inclusive world. Although there are some obvious or subtle distinction among different cultures, we are still able to carry out some effective international communication activities.
In October 1972, Germany and China formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, the exchanges between the two countries have been generally smooth in all aspects. For example, the leaders of China and Germany met at the UN General Assembly. In addition, the two countries frequently conducted high-level state visits and carried out various economic consultations. Especially since China's accession to the World Trade Organization, the trade exchanges between Germany and China has developed rapidly. Furthermore, in 2013, the Chinese government proposed "the Belt and Road" Initiative. With the development and promotion of this initiative, extensive cooperation and exchanges have been carried out between China and many other countries. In this case, China's foreign trade has reached a new level. Moreover, the China-Europe Railway Express has also greatly promoted the economic exchanges between Germany and China. Besides, in the last few years, the United States has launched a trade war against China, which has dramatically reduced the volume of trade transactions between China and the United States. To a certain extent, it has also created more opportunities for Sino-German trade transactions.
As an important trading partner of China, Germany often needs to conduct business negotiations with China. However, it is not easy to successfully reach the negotiation goal due to the complexity of international negotiations. They involves foreign policies, economic strategies and cultural differences. As we all know, the special negotiations with different modes of thinking and behaviors are more challenging than general negotiations. Whether we can correctly understand and deal with the cultural differences between China and Germany is crucial to the success of the negotiations. So negotiators need to master some useful business negotiation skills. They also should try to cultivate their keen awareness of cross-cultural communication. Only when they pay attention to the commonalities and differences between different cultures can they understand others better and communicate more effectively in cross-cultural activities, so as to promote the success of international business negotiations.

===Definition of Culture and Intercultural Communication===
1.1 The Definition of Culture

Regarding the definition of culture, different scholars hold different views. If we consider it in a narrow sense, culture refers to the behaviors, habits, traditions or beliefs peculiar to a particular region or organization. However, if we regard it as a broad concept, culture is considered to be the way of life of a country or a nation. It includes customs, religious belief, political system, science and technology, language and other elements. Culture is usually considered to be a broad concept in international business negotiations. Generally speaking, it refers to the modes of thinking and behaviors and the values of a country or a nation, which affects people’s social style to a great extent. It also embodies the characteristics of a particular social group. Due to the specific history and tradition, different countries or regions have developed their own cultural characteristics and cultural models. Due to the differences in traditional habits, value system and social styles, we can find that there are some trade frictions in Sino-German business negotiations.

1.2 The Definition of Intercultural Communication

"Communication between native speakers and non-native speakers, or between any people who are different in terms of language and cultural background, is called cross-cultural communication."(Zhuang Enping, 2004:8)In essence, it refers to the direct verbal communication between two parties. What it studies includes the differences in value orientation, way of thinking, language norms, customs and habits and so on, and it involves not only in-depth theoretical analysis, but also practical application. And only in this way can it better serve the intercultural communication activities.

===Concept and Characteristics of International Business Negotiation===
2.1 Concept of International Business Negotiation

"International business negotiation is a process of consultation. It involves two or more negotiators who are from different countries and represent different interests. They are meant to conclude a transaction with each other."(Salacuse.J.W, 1991:40) As we all know, there are inevitable conflicts of economic interests in negotiation. If negotiators are unable to reduce trade frictions and settle disputes, it will be very difficult for them to conclude a transaction in the end. In essence, international business negotiation belongs to a kind of cross-cultural communication activity. Therefore, culture plays an important role in international business negotiations. In a word, in foreign trade activities, we need to recognize the close relationship between culture and international business negotiation.

2.2 Characteristics of International Business Negotiation

2.2.1 Being Closely Related to National Policies

Essentially, international business negotiation is an international communication activity, which is closely related to national policies. Generally speaking, international business negotiation involves at least two countries or nations. Different countries or nations have different national policies. For example, a product is allowed to be sold in one country, but it may be explicitly prohibited in another country. From this we can see that national policies vary among many countries and affect economic activities to a large extent. Therefore, in international business negotiations, negotiators are supported to be very familiar with their own country's national policies. At the same time, they also need to have a basic understanding of the national policies of other countries and abide by a series of laws and rules governing foreign trade and economic relations, which can greatly help reduce unnecessary trade frictions.

2.2.2 Being Much More Complex

Negotiators who come from different countries and regions have different cultural backgrounds, values, ways of thinking, ways of behavior, languages and personal habits. Therefore, in the face of an unfamiliar cultural environment, it is inevitable that there will be some communication barriers and different opinions between negotiators, which will easily produce conflicts of interest and unpleasant phenomena in the negotiation process. At last, it will make the negotiation environment more complex. So it will be more difficult for both parties to come to an agreement.

2.2.3 Being both Conflicting and Cooperative

International business negotiation is a process of conflict and cooperation. If the interests of both sides are exactly the same, there is no need to negotiate. So it is normal that there are conflicts of opinions and interests between the two parties. International business negotiation, in fact, is a process of reducing differences through consultation so that the interests and objectives of both parties tend to converge and finally reach an agreement. If disputes escalate and differences widen, it is easy to lead to the breakdown of the negotiations. Therefore, it is very important for both parties to seek common ground while reserving differences in order to gain mutual benefits.

===The Embodiment and Causes of the Cultural Differences between China and Germany===

3.1 Difference in Values

"In the process of international business activities, time is an important concept worthy of our attention. However, people's view of time varies greatly since there are cultural differences between different nations."(Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin, 2008:39) Germans are strictly punctual, doing only one thing at a time. The plans they made were highly binding. Even if things do not end within a specified period of time, they must stop without affecting the next arrangement or keeping the next person waiting. What's more, they think being punctual is a kind of basic courtesy as well as a sense of responsibility. If someone don't be punctual, it not only wastes the time of both parties, but also is a lack of honesty of someone. On the contrary, Chinese people tend to do many things at the same time or many people do the same thing together. They emphasize multiple participation and better completion of tasks. In most cases, people get along very well. Generally speaking, Chinese people have a more flexible schedule or plan, which does not emphasize that everything should be in accordance with a fixed schedule or a strict plan. Chinese people don't like to make appointments because they think plans can be changed depending on specific circumstances. Instead, they prefer to visit at any time. In most cases, even if an appointment is made in advance, the visitor may not come.

Due to the totally different modes of thinking between Chinese and Germans, people tend to have opposing or misunderstanding views on things. “The individualism＆collectivism dimension describes the extent to which the society is organized around individuals or the group.”(Xue Qi, 2006:6)The ideological core of Chinese culture is collectivism. The Chinese believe that everyone is not a separate individual, but an individual living in a social group. No matter what they do, they should follow the principle of collectivism, stick to the collective wisdom and give full consideration to the collective common interests. Otherwise, people will not be able to live in society and community, and may even be abandoned by society and group. In conclusion, it is obvious that Chinese people are more talkative and are fond of participating in various social activities. They often get together with relatives and friends, and attach great importance to the harmony of the group. In German culture, the basic unit of society is not the collective but the individual, and people attach great importance to the existence and achievement
of the individual. German culture also does not emphasize the maintenance of collective harmony and consensus of opinion. They tend to pay more attention to the expression of their personal opinions when considering problems, and will not easily make concessions even when they disagree with others. Moreover, Germans, who are deeply influenced by individualism, prefer to be quiet and alone, enjoying a good time by themselves. They think that frequent socializing is a waste of time.

3.2 Difference in Communication Style

"In order to better explain and show the diversity of world culture, the American anthropologist Edward T. Hall proposed the concept of high and low context culture."(Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei, 2001:148) As we all know, China and Germany are classified as two totally different contextual cultures. China is known as a high-context country. Chinese people attach great importance to the role of context in interpersonal communication. They often express their thoughts and feelings in a very implicit and euphemistic way. This makes it difficult for others to quickly understand what the speaker is really trying to express. While Germany is a typical low-context country, people usually express their views and true feelings directly and clearly. And they seldom say some nonsense or crack a joke that is irrelevant to the topic. This inevitably gives the impression that Germans are serious and difficult to approach. Therefore, different contextual cultures influence communication styles to a great extent.

In addition, the Chinese and Germans have completely different attitudes to the concept of face, which largely affects their communication styles. As is known to all, Chinese people prefer to attach great importance to their so-called honor and reputation. In interpersonal communication, they will feel very embarrassed and disgusted if others directly say something negative or rejecting. Because in their opinion, it is a kind of inconsiderate and damaging behavior of others' reputation. In Germany, people don't care much about so-called face. They do not express their thoughts and opinions in a roundabout way. Hence, sometimes it is easy to offend others unintentionally.

3.3 Difference in Verbal and Non-verbal Behavior

German, as a typical Germanic language, of course belongs to the Indo-European language family. Each language has its own characteristics. And accuracy is one of the labels of German. German has many prescribed sentence structures and grammatical rules, which are naturally reflected in its expression patterns. Germans often use words such as "have to" and "must", which tends to give people the impression of being rigid and arrogant. In fact, it is a manifestation of German conscientiousness and preciseness. There are also many words in German that require foreigners to understand their usage environment and idioms in detail so as to accurately understand the real intention of the other party. However, Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family, which has rich and profound connotations and flexible and diverse sentence patterns. “Chinese people tend to speak in a euphemistic way, which usually gives people the impression of humility.”(Tong Fang, 2006:58) When expressing opinions, Chinese people are fond of adopting the mode of induction, explaining the reasons first and then drawing a conclusion. The Germans, on the other hand, prefer the deductive method, which states the conclusion first and then puts forward the reasons.

We also need to pay attention to nonverbal behavior because it is a critical part in intercultural communication. It consists of various gestures, body movements, eye contact and so on. The meanings of these behaviors may be quite different in different cultures. Therefore, negotiators should have a good command of different non-verbal signals of their own nations and other nations. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to misunderstand these signals, and then they may not be aware of the mistakes. In Germany, for example, silence signifies approval. While in China, the embodiment of politeness and respect to others is given priority. Therefore, people do not express their disagreement or dissatisfaction directly. If someone remains silent for a long time, he may disagree with something. In addition, Chinese people also like to use eyes and expressions to show their attitudes. So it is also important to learn to observe the changes of Chinese people’s expression.

3.4 Difference in Dietary Habit

Speaking of the dietary habit, we know that people from different countries and regions have different dietary habits. To be specific, Chinese people prefer to eat rice and drink tea while Germans prefer bread, noodles and coffee. In addition, Chinese people adopt the dinner party system.They believe that eating is not just to replenish the body's energy needs. What is more important is to meet people's spiritual and emotional needs through dinner. Eating in groups and chatting together can strengthen relationships with friends and family. In Germany, people prefer separate meals. Even though many people sit at the same table, everyone eats their own food and there is little interaction. In addition, by the way, the wine culture of China and Germany are distinctly different. Chinese people have the habit of toasting and encouraging people to drink in order to show the host's hospitality. If the guests enjoy drinking the wine provided by the host, the host will be wonderfully happy. In Germany, there is no such habit. Germans are used to drinking beer, usually alone, in a do-it-yourself way.

3.5 Difference in Corporate Culture

The outstanding characteristic of German enterprise culture is to pay attention to the cultivation of ability and solve the actual problems. Each employee is given sufficient space to think freely. It can greatly improve the quality and problem-solving ability of the participants. Another very important task of German corporate training is to let employees identify with the values of the company. As is known to all, German enterprises always put product quality in the first place. They believe that there are no both good and cheap products, only good or bad ones. Most German products are famous for their quality and become world-famous brands. However, Compared with the German enterprise culture, China's enterprise culture pays much more attention to the form of corporate culture. In this way, it naturally ignore the true connotation of corporate culture. Influenced by traditional culture, Chinese enterprises attach great importance to the paramount power of leaders and the harmonious relationship between teams.

3.6 Difference in Fulfillment of Contract

"In 1980, Hofstede put forward a four-dimensional model of national culture in The Effect of Culture. After the four dimensions, he put forward the fifth dimension, which is called the long-term orientation and short-term orientation."(Geert Hofstede, 1984:82)Specifically, long-term orientation is a type of behavior that fosters and encourages the pursuit of future returns. China is a long-term oriented country. Managers of Chinese enterprises pay attention to the development prospects and future profitability of the enterprise. And they are willing to make great efforts for achieving long-term goals. However Germany is a short-term oriented country. Germans are more concerned with the current profits of companies. When the adverse factors in economic activities increase, they will hold the attitude of uncertainty avoidance. In a word, as for international business negotiation, Chinese and German negotiators have very different views on the fulfillment of contract.

===The Impact of Cultural Differences between China and Germany on Negotiation===
4.1 Impact on Communication

First of all, in terms of verbal communication, due to the existing different cultural traditions of different countries, Chinese people are very roundabout. But Germans are straightforward. In the eyes of Germans, however, euphemism is not sincerity but pretence. “Chinese people always need to think again and again when they make decisions. To the Germans, this is a sign of indecision. Germans often bristle at such behaviour.”(Lin Zhengqi, 2016:40)Sometimes, the two sides of a negotiation have very different understandings of the same thing. For example, "dragon" is a mascot in all ages in China. It mainly stands for happiness and good luck. In Germany, however, it is an evil monster and is generally believed to bring misfortune to people.

When it comes to non-verbal communication, what i want to mention is body language. Different body languages deliver different messages. Sometimes, in different situations, even the same body language can convey completely different meanings. For example, Chinese people are used to nodding their heads repeatedly in conversation. People nodding their heads in different situations conveys different messages, such as encouragement, hesitation and agreement. Germans, on the other hand, often regard a nod as simply agreement. Therefore, in the process of international business negotiations, negotiators are easy to misunderstand the body language, which reduces the possibility of successful negotiations to a large extent.

4.2 Impact on Negotiation Mode

The mode of thinking of Chinese is totally different from that of Germans. The way of thinking of Chinese is subjective. They often attach great importance to the humanities and interpersonal relationship, which makes Chinese people be in the hope of making friends with foreigners before negotiations. They think that many problems are easier to solve if they have a close relationship with others. While Germans are objective in their thinking. They attach more importance to issues rather than relationship. Besides, they devote themselves to dealing with problems in a rational and efficient way. As a result, they don't want to take the time to build relationships before doing business. In the business negotiation, there will be some misunderstanding between the two countries. For example, Germans may make a bad impression on Chinese. In this way, Chinese would think that the Germans are so indifferent and serious that it is difficult to contact with them. While on the other hand, Germans may hold the idea that Chinese people are fond of cottoning up with others. As a result, both sides will think the other is insincere. Thus, there is little possibility of continuing negotiations.

4.3 Impact on Decision-making

Chinese and Germans have different values orientation, which will certainly affect the negotiators' behavior. Generally speaking, Chinese attach great importance to building an excellent negotiating group. And they have a strong sense of hierarchy and collectivism. Each person in the group is responsible for specific task, and there must be irreplaceable chief leader. In contrast, Germans emphasize individuality. Members of the group respect each other's views. In short, they are more inclined to show the independent personality of each individual. In international business negotiations, if cultural difference is not realized, it may well be impossible to carry on the negotiation successfully at the very beginning.

4.4 Impact on the Signing of the Contract

Influenced by the traditional Chinese culture, Chinese people are more inclined to pay much more attention to the feelings of others. And in their opinion, it is very important to build harmonious interpersonal relationships. Even in the process of international business negotiations, in order to maintain the good economic partnership that has been established, the Chinese sometimes take the initiative to make compromises and concessions to the terms of the contract. In the choice between emotion and law, they often choose the heartwarming emotion rather than the severe law. For them, rigid laws tend to damage the relationship between people, so it is worth doing a little harm to their own interests to maintain a harmonious relationship. However, for the Germans, the choice of emotion and law is just the opposite of the Chinese. They believe that rules and laws are the basis for settling the matter, so they often write almost all the details into the contract explicitly. “In case of breach of contract, compensation or return of goods must be made in strict accordance with the contract. ”(Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang, 2007:2)It is precisely because of the two different attitudes that there is a potential risk that the negotiation will break down during the signing of the contract.

===Countermeasures to Reduce the Impact of Sino-German Cultural Differences on Negotiation===
5.1 Recognizing the Existence of Cultural Differences

As we all know, the existence of cultural differences cannot be changed. So it is very important to overcome the cultural differences and reduce the conflicts in negotiations. There is no doubt that the recognition of the cultural diversity of the world is the premise of a correct understanding of cultural differences. "First of all, we should have a sense of identity with our own national culture. At the same time, it is necessary to respect the culture of other nations."(Dou Weilin, 2014:24) In international business negotiations, the excellent negotiators are supported to recognize and respect cultural differences in the first place. And then, they should try their best to adapt to it. Furthermore, it is essential that negotiators have a tolerant attitude towards cultural differences. Of course, striving for "common ground while reserving differences" is not the same as fully absorbing other cultures. One should hold a moderate view of foreign culture rather than totally tolerate or ignore it. Therefore, it is very important to respect the etiquette, customs and taboos of various countries and nationalities for a successful negotiation.

5.2 Making Adequate Preparations before the Negotiation

As the saying goes, "Opportunity favors the minds that are prepared". If the negotiators want to be in the active position in the negotiation, they must make full preparations in advance. Only in this way, the negotiators can deal with the various adverse situations that may appear in the negotiation process, and finally achieve the success of the negotiation.To be brief, the preparation for the negotiation includes the background of the negotiation, the purpose of the negotiation, the differences that may be encountered during the negotiation, the agenda, alternative plans and concession strategies and so on. The negotiation background includes negotiation place, negotiation time, negotiation expectation, scene layout, the number of participants and so on. Compared with the monoculture, the preparation of international business negotiation is more complicated because of the intercultural factor. As a result, different countries have different views on these issues. Before the negotiation, the negotiators should have a comprehensive understanding of the partners' expectations, customs, negotiation means and so on. For example, the Chinese and the Germans have very different notions of time. For the Germans, time is money, and they are very efficient when negotiating. In China, by contrast, the Chinese like to cement a partnership through brief chats before the negotiations begin.In a word, sufficient preparations before a negotiation can greatly improve the possibility of a successful negotiation.

5.3 Respecting Each Other's Customs

Custom is a very important concept. It is passed down over a long period of time. It has the characteristics of relative stability, variability and spontaneity. And custom is also the external embodiment of the lifestyle and values of a particular group of people. It includes modes of production, ways of life, manners and beliefs. Compared with the external elements of culture, such as language, body language and behavior, customs are more subtle and complex. If we are not careful enough, we may offend others unintentionally.Therefore, before international business negotiations, negotiators should have a full understanding of the customs of each other in order to avoid accidentally offending others. In the process of negotiation, it is especially important to respect the customs of each other. It can create a more harmonious atmosphere for negotiators to achieve the success of negotiations.

5.4 Eliminating Conflict through Effective Communication

In the cross-cultural negotiations, the two sides from different cultural modes often have communication barriers due to cultural differences. Negotiators must master the necessary cross-cultural negotiation skills to overcome the communication barriers in cross-cultural negotiation.Generally speaking, in international business negotiations, the following communication barriers are the most common. The first obstacle may be caused by the misunderstanding of speech expression, translation error, and even the meaning of a word or phrase. For example, Chinese people think red represents good luck, happiness and enthusiasm. In Germany, red is associated with evil, radicalism and brutality. The second obstacle is caused by different ways of expression. It is affected by negotiators' professional habits, professional knowledge and understanding ability. For example, most Chinese people speak tactfully, and they usually don't express their true intentions. In this case, negotiators need to communicate effectively to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. The third obstacle is caused by the psychological factors of the negotiators. It includes attitudes, biases, and negotiation experience.In short, in the negotiation, especially in the cross-cultural negotiation, negotiators should try to overcome the above three communication barriers. Therefore, negotiators can manage to avoid some unnecessary problems and troubles. If they are confronted with obstacles and difficulties, they need to break the deadlock through effective communication.

===Conclusion===
Due to the impact of a variety of uncertain factors, there is a more complex and changeable negotiation environment in international business negotiations. So it is very important to enhance sensibility of cultural differences, which can help to create more favourable conditions for effective communication and cooperation.
In view of the cultural differences between Germany and China, this thesis mainly compares Chinese culture with German culture, and then analyzes and explains the reasons for the differences. In addition, this paper adopts lots of cases to study and discuss the impact of cultural differences on business negotiations.Finally, it puts forward some specific coping strategies. Looking at the existing research results on this topic, it is not difficult to find that most of the previous scholars paid more attention to the study of business negotiation principles and skills, while ignoring the role of culture. However, this paper find that culture has great significance for the success of business negotiations.But I know there are some shortcomings in this thesis. For example, because cultural difference is a comprehensive concept, it's impossible for me to give examples one by one and conduct comprehensive research and analysis in this thesis. Therefore, I think that future scholars can make further analysis and research on this topic from other aspects so as to promote the improvement of this issue.

===References===
*Hofstede,Geert.(1984).Cultural Dimensions in Management and Planning. Asia Pacific Journal of Management(2)81-83.
*Salacuse,J,W.(1991).Making Global Deals: Negotiating in the International Marketplace. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
*Tong,Fang.(2006).Negotiation:the Chinese Style. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing(1)58-60.
*Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang 陈朝阳,陈京亮.(2007).浅谈中德商务谈判差异[The Differences between Chinese and German Business Negotiations].商场现代化Mall Modernization(12)1-2.
*Dou Weilin 窦卫霖.(2014).跨文化商务交流案例分析[Case Studies on Cross-cultural Business Communication].Beijing:University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.
*Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei 范蕾,樊葳葳.(2001). 跨文化交际失败实例分析及启示[Analysis of the Failure of Intercultural Communication and Its Implications].外语教育Foreign Language Education(1)148.
*Lin Zhengqi 林正奇.(2016).中德商务谈判文化差异案例的跨文化视角分析[A Cross-cultural Perspective Analysis of the Case of Cultural Differences in Sino-German Business Negotiations].华东理工大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of East China University of Science and Technology.
*Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin 汪天文,王仕民.(2008).文化差异与时间观念的冲突[Cultural Differences and the Conflict of Time Concepts]. 学术研究Academic Research(7)37-39
*Xue Qi 薛琦.(2006).文化差异对中德商务谈判者谈判风格的影响[The Influence of Cultural Differences on the Negotiation Style of Chinese and German Business Negotiators].对外经济贸易大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of University of International Business and Economics.
*Zhuang Enping 庄恩平.(2004).跨文化商务沟通案例教程[Case Study of Intercultural Business Communication].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.

===Terms and Expressions===
*high-level state visits 高层国事访问
*high context culture 高语境文化
*low context culture 低语境文化
*ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs 十里不同风，百里不同俗
*the Belt and Road Initiative “一带一路”倡议
*the China-European Railway Express 中欧班列
*Theory of Face 面子理论
*individualism＆collectivism 个体主义&集体主义
*Indo-European language family 印欧语系
*Sino-Tibetan language family 汉藏语系
*the dinner party system 聚餐制
*the individual dining system 分餐制
*four-dimensional model of national culture 民族文化的四维模式
*long-term orientation and short-term orientation 长期导向和短期导向

===Questions===
*1.Which of the following countries belongs to typical high-context culture?
A.China B.Canada C.German D.America
*2.Which of the following countries belongs to typical low-context culture?
A.China B.Japan C.North Korea D.German
*3.Which of the following countries are long-term oriented and short-term oriented countries respectively?
A.China and German B.Canada and China C.German and Canada D.America and German
*4.Which of the following countries takes the theory of face very seriously?
A.German B.UK C.China D.America
*5.When did Hofstede propose the four-dimensional model of national culture?
A.In 1979 B.In 1980 C.In 1981 D.In 1982

===Answers===
*1.A
*2.D
*3.A
*4.C
*5.B

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611==
<center>'''论文标题'''</center>

<center>Zhong Qing</center>

===Abstract===

Ancient Chinese official terminology covers the core concepts of the bureaucratic system, such as bureaucracy and administrative t erms, and is an important material for the study of the political history of various dynasties.The political civilizations of different dynasties have given birth to a wealth of official terminology, and their translation methods are important topics for the translation of Chinese classics and the study of Western sinology.The translation of cultural terms requires translators to reconstruct the concept of source language terms across languages, but ancient Chinese administrative terms have special complexity due to the profound humanities of the scientific and political concepts or ideas they represent, and they have many significant differences in concept connotation, semantic representation and communicative context compared with Western administrative terms.In view of this, in the process of translating ancient Chinese classics to the outside world, the translation of core administrative terms often becomes a difficult point.How to effectively translate ancient Chinese official terms has become a key part of the foreign translation of Chinese classics.From the perspective of communicative theory of terminology, this study examines the communicative contextual complexity of ancient Chinese administrative terminology translation as a practice of cross-language knowledge interaction, and explores its contextual translation strategy, which aims to improve the effectiveness of foreign translation of Chinese classics.

===Key words===
Keywords : Administrative Terms; Communicative Theory of Terminology; Context

===Introduction===
1.1 Basic linguistic forms of ancient official service terms
The ancient official terms mainly had three language forms: representation language, presentation language and schematic language. The so-called representation language is that the name directly refers to things, or the name is recorded with things or the physical objects related to things as the form of language, which is the most intuitive category of official names. In the ancient era of mythology, the earliest names of official officials, fire officials, dragon officials, bird palace and water officials are prominent representatives. In the feudal times, the number of such official names was not very large, but in the early Northern Wei Dynasty, the "Faku" once had such official names, such as cloud birds. The term "presentation language" is set according to the characteristics of the naming of the official palace."Book of Han": " Since Zhuanxu, for the people division and life to civil."And the language of recording the official name is a direct reflection of the job, so the language of the official name often contains the content of the job. The most important activities in ancient Chinese society were religious sacrificial activities and military activities."Zuo Zhuan · Thirteen Years of Chenggong" said: " The great affairs of the country, in the sacrifice and rong."So the ancient palace name appeared earlier is the official name engaged in these activities. Representation language and presentation language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tong department, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name.

1.2 Study significance
The ancient Chinese official terms covered the core concepts in the official system, such as bureaucracy and official name, which are important materials to study the political history of successive dynasties. The political civilization of different dynasties gave birth to the rich official terms, and its translation and mediation method is an important topic in the study of classical book translation and western Sinology. Compared with western official terms, they have many significant differences in terms of conceptual connotation, character representation and communicative context. Due to the inherent particularity of official terms in ancient China, it is often difficult to fully solve such terms' translation problems only by relying on the cross-language conversion strategy on the surface of language characters, so we need to learn from multidisciplinary theoretical resources for interdisciplinary thinking. In this respect, the research results of modern terminology theory are an important theoretical reference. This study draws on the theory of communicative terminology, from the question of the "reality", systematically examines the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation complexity, and on this basis to explore the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation strategy, fill the part of the blank of the ancient Chinese official terms research. This paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, makes some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategy of official terms.

1.3 Paper structure
The first part of this paper briefly introduces the language form of ancient Chinese official positions, and demonstrates the significance of research. The second part briefly introduces the existence of existing research, mainly including existing official word translation and term translation. The third part summarizes the theoretical framework of this paper: first, summarizes the theory of communicative terminology, and then summarizes the application of communicative terminology theory in term translation. The fourth part summarizes the multiple contexts of official term communication in ancient China: conceptual context, language context and cultural context. Part five outlines that the term-based conceptual context, linguistic context, and cultural context should help to solve the cross-lingual positioning, definition, and final naming issues of term translation, respectively.

===Literature Review===
2.1 Term translation
Chinese term translation practice has a history of thousands of years. In the academic world, term translation is an important research field across terminology and translation, term translation has not only become an indispensable part of modern terminology ontology research, and the practice and theory of term translation research as an important research direction in the field of contemporary translation research, its independence outline is increasingly prominent. In addition, the terminology is a major difficulty in the translation practice, and Yan Fu once issued a feeling that "one stands, ten months hesitate". Due to the importance and difficulty of term translation, its research has been paid close attention by scholars. It can be seen that the term translation research in China has gone through three stages: incubation period, development period and prosperity period.From 1992 to 2003, there was an incubation period of 20 publications per year. During this period, the research focused on case studies, such as Yang Dan's series of papers on "miscellaneous translation of official terms"; most of the research content was a casual experience summary. Since 2004, the number of articles rising year by year, 2004-2011 for the development of term translation research period, annual articles in 20-40, it is worth mentioning that Jiang Wangqi, Hou Guojin discuss the term translation standard, specific for the term translation standard accuracy, systematic, differentiation, transparency principle, term translation standard research caused academic attention. Since 2012, the number of term translation papers has increased rapidly, with an average annual publication volume of more than 50 papers, indicating that the terminology translation has attracted great attention in recent years, and the research has entered a prosperous period. This may be because big data technologies such as computers and networks in the new era have brought new research perspectives and technical support to the research of term translation. Another important reason is that, with the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength, China's exchanges with the international community in various professional fields have been developed in depth, and the translation and research of professional terms in various fields meets the realistic needs of The Times.

2.2 Review of official terms translation research
There are not many articles on official translation, but they show a growing trend. On June 5,2022, the keywords "official translation" were searched, and 32 articles related to official translation were found. Wang Chen and Zhen Peng first conducted research on translation in American official positions in 1999 and 2007, respectively. In 2009-2019, the number of articles on official translation positions gradually increased, but there were still very few articles, totaling only 17 articles. The number of related articles in 2021-2020 increased significantly with a total of 13 articles. Wu Fang and Zhang Longkuan (2009) pointed out that there is a phenomenon of the dislocation of official translation in Chinese translation and English classics. Cultural differences and the contempt of translators are the important reasons for the dislocation of translation, and corresponding methods and explanatory methods can be used in translation. Pan Xiangxue (2014) discussed the translation method of the virtual official position and the actual official position from the perspective of semiotics. The article believes that the real meaning of the real official position is the most important, while the virtual official position should reduce the unnecessary pragmatic meaning. Hao Zhiyan (2020) discussed the method of official translation and the consistency of translation. The author believes that although there is an inconsistency in translation, the consistency is greater than the inconsistency. Xiu-ying li, wu (2021) relying on the Vyvyan Evans proposed concept of vocabulary and cognitive model theory (LCCM Theory) meaning construction mechanism, found in the Cambridge Chinese sui and tang dynasties in the tang dynasty official terms present seven kinds of concept representation and meaning construction mechanism, generated with the source term concept has certain equivalent meaning, the official term translation is across language across culture and time, integration and interpretation of the concept of choice.
To sum up, there are not many studies on the English translation of official posts. The main research objects are The Cambridge History of Chinese and the Chinese classics, including the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, The Records of the Grand Historian, and the Book of History. Researchers discuss the translation methods and consistency of official positions from the perspectives of equivalence theory, teleology, semiotics, adaptation theory, and acceptance aesthetics. In view of the complexity of the official positions system, the translation methods are often flexible and diverse.

===Methods and Theories===
3.1 Overview of communicative terminology theory
Terms are a special type of vocabulary in human language, but they also have the contextualized properties of common words. Context is the natural habitat (natural habitat) of terms.(Altmanova et al., 2018:8) In the specific communication context, the terms not only characterize the professional field knowledge, construct the knowledge system, but also meet the needs of verbal communication, and conduct the discourse construction. More importantly, in the process of communication, the complexity of terminology communication is more prominent due to the knowledge background, cognitive level and the social and cultural context in which it are located. However, traditional terminology mainly focuses on the standardization of terms from a prescriptive perspective, ignoring the communicative contextual factors of term use. In fact, the context of term use is also very complex, for example, communicative situations and different term use groups in communication will affect the actual use of terms.
With the advancement of terminology theory research, people began to gradually realize the contextual complexity of terminological communication, believing that we needed to develop a new theory of terminology. In the early 2000s, the Spanish jetsologist Cabre (M.T. Cabre) proposed the "Communicative'Theory of Terminology" (communicative terminology). This theory attaches special importance to the terminology in communication, and puts forward the "door theory" (Theory of Doors) of terminology research, emphasizing the three dimensions of terminology research concept, language character and communication. These three dimensions consider the knowledge symbol and context of the term, which comprehensively reflect the name and use of the term. Cabre (2003:187) also introduced the concept of "terminology unit" (terminological unit) to understand the term concept (polyhedron) and its context influence from a multidimensional perspective. Concept characters and communication as different paths of cognitive terms are equally important for effectively understanding terms. The theory of communicative terminology is an important theoretical innovation and expansion on the basis of traditional terminology, which further deepens people's understanding of the complexity of term naming and its use.
Terms translation is different from the word translation in the general sense. Its essence is the secondary naming process after the spread of term-related concepts across languages. The essence of ancient Chinese official terms translation is also the interdisciplinary secondary naming process of ancient official terms. The translator should not only deeply understand the term concept in the source language context, but also spread it to the destination language context. In this process of cross-linguistic and cultural communication, translators need to examine the concept and attributes of the source term, and also need to examine the cultural cognitive context of the destination language audience. This kind of terminology theory attaches importance to the concept, charology and communication of the terms in the specific context, and can more fully reflect the multidimensional complexity and dynamic characteristics of the terms used in the real context, rather than still examining the terms in the glossary.

3.2 Application of communicative terminology in terminology translation
Communicative terminology is a new research direction of terminology only in the early 1990s. Unlike traditional terminology research, the theory holds that the traditional terminology is only part of terminology research. The theory of communicative terminology advocates the study of terminology from the communicative perspective and the two factors involved- -communicator and communicative context. Although the doctrine has been founded for nearly 30 years and has received great response in Latin America and southern Europe. Its founder, Cabre, also won the VEST Special Contribution Award for Terminology in 2007, the main works and academic propositions of communicative terminology are mostly published in Spanish Catalan or French, so they are rarely mentioned in the domestic academic circles.
In recent years, some Chinese scholars have also studied the term translation based on the theory of communicative terminology. Zhang Peng (2011) questioned the theory of communicative terminology from the perspectives of cognition, linguistics, sociology and communicology. The article believes that the terminology theory must cover large and flexibly in order to fully describe the multifaceted characteristics of the term.Chen Xiangmei (2017) discussed the generation, theoretical proposition, theoretical characteristics and research objects of communicative terminology. The article believes that communicative terminology is the criticism and inheritance of traditional terminology theory, and its contribution to the study of terminology cannot be ignored.Liu Shifeng and Wei Xiangqing (2021) used the theory of communication terminology to study the translation of ancient Chinese scientific terminology. Starting from the perspectives of conceptual significance, context significance and cultural significance, the paper aims to solve the definition, qualitative and naming problems of ancient Chinese scientific and technological terms, and improve the effectiveness of cross-domain communication of terms.
To sum up, the theory of communicative terminology has been applied in term translation, but mostly with abstract theoretical discussion, and it is very rare to use theory to solve the guidance of specific term translation. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for using communicative terminology to solve the problem of specific terminology translation.

===Multiple Context of Official Term Communication in Ancient China===
正文.
Based on the theory of communication terms, ancient Chinese official term naming and the use of communicative multiple context, involves the concept context, language context and cultural context, the concept context is a term as a concept representation symbol, and the influence of language context and cultural context reflects the terms of the common word common attributes. These three contexts have an influence on the communicative process of using terms, as do the naming and use of ancient official terms.

4.1 Concept Context
The term is the name of a concept, reflecting the essential attributes and characteristics of a concept. Term translation is an interlingual quadratic nomenclature of terms, and this nomenclature needs to consider the body of knowledge of the source term, the conceptual system context. Both terms and concepts are the basic units of expertise in a certain discipline, and the sum of the discipline's expertise constitutes a conceptual system, and they have certain internal logical relations between these basic units. The concept system of ancient Chinese official positions constitutes the concept system context of ancient Chinese official positions terms. In ancient China, official position involved many factors such as function, status, identity and affiliation, and had the superimposed complexity of abstract cognition and meaning. It is difficult to grasp the specific meaning of official position comprehensively and accurately from the literal meaning only. One important embodiment of the long centralization system is the centralized and comprehensive administrative system.
Take the establishment of the central official positions in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In view of the province, the ministry, the temple and the supervision were in the idle state for a long time, a relatively stable relevant functional institutions were set up to block the arbitrariness of the assignment in the late Tang Dynasty and the five Dynasties. That is, in the old institutions, the new institutions, such as the Ministry of Household and Industry, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the East and West Court, the capital, and the Ministry of War; and with the secretary and secretary, and the secret pavilion (Chongwen Yuan), and so on. It not only made a large number of old officials in the later weeks without practical duties, but also promoted a large number of civil officials who could serve for the new regime. The translation of official positions, such as "magistrate east" and "flow", " depends on the understanding of the whole six departments, rather than literally alone.
Take the establishment of local officials in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In the Order of the Tang Dynasty, "the governor and the county magistrate should check the action" means that in the Tang Dynasty, even after the Rebellion, the state and county governor and the county magistrate had not changed. In the vassal territory, although its power was controlled by the section of the town. However, after entering the Song Dynasty, in order to deprive the local envoys, governor and other powers under the control of the military officials, the local prefectures, prefectures, magistrate, magistrate, governor, the governor of the state; the county magistrate in its name, used for the selection of county officials, must not be the civil minister county magistrate. Understanding the changes of the whole official position system produced by the alternation of the Tang and Song dynasties helps us to grasp the mutual relationship between "governor", "magistrate", "magistrate" and "governor" and supervision " more clearly, and determine the specific concept of official position from the system in the conceptual context.

4.2 Language Context
The formation and movement of the system itself is a dynamic historical process. China's official service system existed in ancient times, but different dynasties had different historical backgrounds, including the inheritance of the previous dynasties and the innovation based on the own dynasty. The official service system showed dynamic changes. At the same time, the legal official positions will inevitably change accordingly with the development of national politics, economy and military affairs.
For example, without touching the establishment of the emperor, and strengthen the central local control, expand the establishment, add new official positions, such as informal official positions, but enjoy salary; official rank, "officer" and "post" separation, officials do not deal with actual things, official positions only indicate their status; official power is hollowed out, as temporary posts and other posts; executive system people do not follow the legal system, abuse of power, impact the fixed official system, causing disorder; In order to strengthen the power of the central government, new positions to replace old ones. The above phenomena have caused the phenomenon of dynamic changes in the official service system, so the role of the context is particularly important.
Take the local garrison envoys, observation envoys and group training envoys of the Tang Dynasty as an example. For example, the state financial revenue and expenditure is completely separated from the Ministry of households, the left Tibetan Treasury, Taifu Temple, the central government relied on the emperor directly appointed by the three temporary envoy (the ministry of household, degree minister, salt and iron envoy), the transfer of local finance for the control of the town, the central government order whip beyond, the financial management presents a pair of chaos:
After arriving in Germany, the world rose up. Because of hunger and disease, people were exhausted and the territory was empty. The use of the military, back to the branch, transport; four square levy town, and self-sufficiency in the integrity, the regiment practice. Collection of the division of the number of four, mo xiangtong photo, outline big bad. The imperial court could not destroy the envoys, and they could not destroy the states. Four contributions, learned into the internal Treasury, powerful officials, because of the fate, public trust to offer, private for the stolen goods, move ten million plan. Henan, Shandong, Jingxiang, Jiannan heavy troops, all self-support, Wang Fu into few.

4.3 Cultural Context
The birth of any name always has its origin, and so is the name of the official name. Open the ancient literature, it will find, the official name from ancient to the end of the feudal era, summed up there are three named forms, one is the ancient period marked by "auspicious" as the official name, one is based on the "five elements" of heaven and earth four officer, and finally is the most important one is on the job for the content of the official name.
From the ancient books, we find that the historical records of the ancient times have the color of the myth, so both the relevant forms of the official system and the official names also have certain mythological elements. The thought of the official system in ancient times is completely the embodiment of the ancient philosophy of heaven."The way of heaven" is the law of the operation of the celestial bodies. The survival of all things in man and nature is largely subject to a large extent by the time, which is the experience summed up when people coexist with nature- - "prosperity is chang, reverse is death". This understanding has become the basis of people's original world outlook, reflected in the official system is to "conform to the day" as its ideological criterion, and the appearance of the five elements of the official name is the concrete embodiment of this ideology.

===Contextualized Translation Strategy of Ancient Chinese Official Terms===

There is a general consensus on the importance of contextual factors in translation practice and theoretical research. However, in the practice of terms and their interlanguage translation, the influence of contextual factors has not attracted enough attention. To sum up, this study attempts to put forward the following contextualization strategy for the translation of ancient Chinese official terms, reflecting the special requirements of term translation as a cross-language secondary naming practice, and specifically involves the three practical stages of term translation, namely, the practice process from cross-language positioning and definition to the final naming.

5.1 Term translation and positioning based on the conceptual context
The concept system of the cognitive official position helps to recognize the connotation of the official position concept and the relationship between the concepts. China's feudal autocratic system is extremely powerful, the emperor is the master of the country, "poem" said: " Pu heaven under the king soil, the rate of the soil shore is not the king minister."In the official system is the palace affairs and state affairs are one. The emperor was the son of God, with all the power, and the ministers who helped the emperor govern the world were divided into these parts, one is for the emperor, the central administration and local officials: one is the important ministers between the emperor and the administrators, who directly influence the formulation and implementation of policies.
This three-point method is due to macro considerations, but in fact, many different official positions are their own micro system, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, the official positions of the capital gate were the gate marquis, the gate Sima, the gate captain, the gate leader, etc. The official names of the official positions were complicated, and their sizes were different. In order to ensure the accuracy of the term, it was necessary to have an accurate grasp of each official position.The Gate Marquis guarded the twelve gates of the capital; the Gate Sima assisted the supervision of all the gates, and was the head of the whole guard. Therefore, their rank from large to small is the gate captain, gate Sima, gate hou. He Kai translated it into Commandant of the Capital Gates, Command er of the Capital Gates and Commandant of the Capital Gate in the Dictionary of English and Chinese Officials. The three translations are only subtle differences, but they reflect the translator's precise grasp of the whole gate guard system.

5.2 Defining of term translation based on linguistic context
Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. Take the official position of the Tang Dynasty as an example. The initial section is in charge of military needs, to the later collection of military and political finance in one, to the late Tang Dynasty is the exclusive power. It can be said that although the name of the official position is unchanged, the function of power has changed dynamically. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was translated as "Military Commissioner" in He Kai's grand dictionary, while in China's Cosmopolitan Empire: The Tang Dynasty, the governor was translated as military governor, warlords, governor, provincial governor, and regional military governor. The author has not the same real power in different periods, and the translation of the degree power is different.

The rise of independent military governors after the An Lushan rebellion made the northeast a permanent center of resistance to the Tang court (14)
“安史之乱”后独立的藩镇节度使的崛起使东北部分地区成为永久对抗唐王朝的中心。（12）

The An Lushan rebellion ushered in a era of regional powers dominated by warlords and administrators of monopolies. (58)
“安史之乱”是藩镇节度使和具有垄断权力的专使控制地方权力的新纪元开端。（51）

One of them, the governor of Huaixi, cut the canals that carried the capital’s grain supply from the southeast.(62)
其中之一是淮西节度使，切断了承载政府东南漕粮供应的运河。

Provincial governors would command only the troops of their own prefecture, which contained their central army, and non-Chinese troops.(65)
藩镇节度使只能指挥其所在州的部队，包括自己的亲兵和胡人部队。（58）

The power of regional military governors, the rise of the salt monopoly, and the new role of eunuchs in the court’s military establishment all challenged these ideals.(263)
地方节度使的权力、食盐专卖的加强、宦官在军队中的新角色都挑战了这些观念。（239）

From the above examples, we can see that the establishment of the official name went through a long selection process. When it acts as a legal official name, it may have experienced several dynasties, such as governor, governor, works lang and so on. The content of the official name changes with the development of the society, the change of dynasties and the official system, so it is impossible to correspond between the official name and the position one to one. Therefore, in order to ensure the accuracy of the term translation, we need to use the language context.

5.3 Term translation and name determination based on cultural context
Ancient official names mainly had three language forms: demonstrative language, demonstrative language, and schematic language. Display language and demonstration language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tongdepartment, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name. Therefore, when the translator can make the final name of the term interdisciplinary translation, he can adopt the cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of the readers, reduce the cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of the knowledge of the relevant terms and concepts.
For example, the translation of the academician academy. Hanlin Academy official name, Tang Xuanzong Kaiyuan setting, by literature, classics, divination, medicine, monk, calligraphy, chess talent, divided into academician to zhao, academician worship, etc.; Kaiyuan 26 years (738) Tang Xuanzong to academician worship to academician, set up the academy, to help the emperor draft decree documents, act as a servant consultant, politics, etc. The Hanlin Academy translated into "Hanlin Academy" and "Hanlin Academy" based on the cultural context is very necessary, and the audience will be easier to understand the word "Hanlin". For ancient Chinese official terms with rich cultural information, it is necessary for translators to supplement the necessary cultural context information in the translation process.

===Conclusion===
This paper first introduces the application of English translation and communicative terminology in ancient China. Based on the theory of communicative terminology, this paper discusses the multiple contexts of the official terms in ancient China. The translator should adopt contextualized translation strategies for different contexts. The conclusions are as follows:
This paper makes an effective supplement to the translation research of ancient Chinese official terms translation, fills in part of the gap in the research of ancient Chinese official terms, and puts forward suggestions on the multiple context of official terms. The discussion and study of official translation in this article will provide more reference for official translation in other books.
In addition, this paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, has some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategies of official terms. The conceptual system of cognitive official positions helps to recognize the connotation and the relationship between official position concepts. Many different official positions have their own micro systems, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole conceptual system. Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. In the final naming of term cross-language translation, translators can adopt a cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of readers, reduce cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of conceptual knowledge of relevant terms.

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612==

20220630 Culture 5

2022-07-05T05:52:20Z

Zhong Qing: /* Subtitle 4 */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603==

<center>'''Interpreting Chinese and Western Language Humor'''</center>

<center>Yan Yuan</center>

===Abstract===
Intercultural communication is currently a cutting-edge topic in the international academic community.Intercultural communication refers to communication activities between people with different cultural backgrounds.It studies the relationship between cultural and communication,with a particular focus on the cultural factors that interfere with communication.At present, English language teaching in universities competence, and neglects social meaning.Multidisciplinary by nature,the study of humor has been approached from various perspectives,such as philosophy ,psychology,linguistics ,literature,sociology and anthropology.However,the previous research ,though somewhat comprehensive ,hasn't yet generated systematic and thus convincing theories concerning the definition,the working mechanism of humor as well as its linguistic expressions.The study of humor language in different cultures is not only limited to the linguistic level,but also rises to the level of intercultural communication. The ultimate goal of cultural communication and integration is the overall development of human beings and their harmonious coexistence.
===Key words===
Chinese and western humor ;Cross-cultural communication; Humor;Culture
===Introduction===
Humor has always been an interesting topic in both ancient and modern times, and many people have studied the phenomenon from different perspectives,such as aesthetics,sociology ,psychology,linguistics,philosophy,etc.Theories about humor can also be described as a lot.Humor can be expressed in many different ways, in a dramatic way(comedy),in a pictorial way(cartoons), in a musical way, etc.Language, as a vehicle for the expression of human thought and ideas, is of course an important way and factor in constituting humor, and thus linguistic humor.Language is a complex system in which everything is based on relationships, and there is no such thing as a system of language system.The complexity of the language system is ,of course , a resource that can often used for humorous language. Humorous language is generated under certain conditions through certain linguistic elements and their relationships with each other.The current research on humor language in China is very one-sided and inadequate,mostly staying in the area of rhetorical patterns, words and the techniques of humor language formation,without a comprehensive, three-dimensional and explanatory study.In view of this,in this thesis we are interested in finding out the connection between the elements of the language system and their interrelationships with humor,i.e.,what forms or relationships are humorous?What forms or relationships are humorous and under what circumstances?In this way, we break the one-sidedness of the original research and think further about the study of humor language, deepen our understanding of the "surface structure"and "deep structure"of humor language , and identify some patterns between linguistic forms and humor language. It is an important reference for us to further understand the mechanism of humor language production and even the application of humor language.
===Literature Review===
As we are known,language is the most important communication tool for human being , though which people known the world and perceive it."The act of language , though not the whole state of human existence,is the basic state of human existence."(Qian Guanlian.2005) Heidegger said,"Man dwells in the dwelling built by language.Humor is also distinguishing feature of human beings (Nash,1985).Human beings mostly express humor through language, which can be divided into two man categories:oral language and written language. The spoken language is the basis of the written language, and the written language is only the expression of the spoken language.Therefore,humor can also be related to language through these two media,and the specific product is the general form of oral language humor,such as comedy ,skits and so on(Of course,they also include the body language of certain performs).Another form of expression is to record humorous scenes or stories in the form of words to make readers laugh,such as humorous stories in newspaper and magazines, humorous novels and so on. From this point of view, we can say that the relationship between language and humor is that language is the basis and the tool og humor.And without language, there would be no humor(except silent behavioral humor). This close relationship can be seen from the research history of language and humor.The research on the relationship between them has a long history and rich achievements.The study of humor has traditionally been concentrated and dominated within the disciplines of psychology,philosophy,and sociology. It was not until the the late 1970s that the study of humor in linguistics took its place and gained attention.Traditional linguistic studies of humor point out that humorous elements in oral jokes are more stable and explicit in phonological terms than in written jokes, and that linguistic humor arises when the first level of linguistic symbols(i.e., phonological or written units) moves to the second level(i.e.,the communicative system).This has led to a number of research approaches , such as ambiguity, which is prevalent in many humorous texts and can be divided into phonological-lexical ambiguity, semantic-pragmatic ambiguity,etc.
Since the publication of the first academic book titled ''Humor Linguistics'' in China, the study of humor linguistics in China has been exciting.Chinese scholars have studied humorous language,especially Chinese humor language, from perspectives.Mr.Hu Fanzhu's ''Humor Linguistics'' is the first linguistic book in China that systematically studies humor.Starting from a review of the history of laugh and the theory of "laugh" in China and the west.The book proposes that humor is a spiritual phenomenon with three levels,namely:humor in the broad sense is comparable to ludicrousness, humor in the normal sense refers to ludicrousness that appeals to reason,and the humor in the narrow sense specifically refers to humor that contains intellectual lightning and generosity, a sense of spirituality and life.The book was published and had a great impact on the academic world.A large number of similar books have been published, but it can be said that they basically do not deviate from the technical lines and research ideas outlined by Mr. Hu in that book.
According to incomplete statistics , in terms of published papers, we searched for 22 articles on the Chinese journals with the keywords "humor language"; 5 articles with the keyword " language humor";15 articles with the keywords "speech humor" ;9187 articles were searched by the keyword "humor". In terms of published monographs , in addition to "Humor linguistics", subsequent monographs on humor language or humor include Gua Tian's ''Humor Language Operations''
'',Gong Weicai's ''Humor Language Art'', Li Junhua's ''Humor Language'',Sun Shaozhen's ''Fundamentals of Humor'' and ''Fifty Methods of Humor Defense'' and so on. In terms of outstanding master's theses on China Journal Online, there are 15 master's theses with humor language as the topic or keywords.

===The Definition of Humor and Humor Language===
What is “humor”？There are many different answers to this question.People have interpreted and explained humor form a variety of perspectives, each with their own insights.However , it is a little known fact that the word “金数”is a foreign word in Chinese .The word “humor” in Chinese can be traced back to more than 200 years ago to the“Where silence and quietude reign” in “Longing for Changsha , The Nine Elegies，The Song of Chu”.Wang Yi notes，“Confucius is very good.As poetry written,“Confucius interpreted the word "默" as silence.The mountains in the south of the Yangtze River are high and the wild is very clean, and there is no voice in the desert.”In ''Shih Chi'',“默”（silence) is protrayed as "墨"(Chinese ink).It can be seen that at that time,the word "默"（humor） meant silence.Since then,the basic meaning of "默"(Humor) has not changed for more than 2,000 years.For example, Li Bai,a great romantic poet in Tang Dynasty,wrote in Song of River in Farewell to Cen zhengjun ,"And yet it is worrying to live alone in such a lonely place ."If we consider the meaning of the word "humor", that is , as an aesthetic category we want to study.It is an exotic and a foreign transliteration word in Chinese.In the last century,Mr.Lin Yutang was transliterated from English "Humor" .The reason why Mr.Lin transliterates "幽默" with the word "humor" is to consider their implied meaning(or instant impression meaning) and morpheme association color.Therefore, we can say that humorous words are both transliterated words and free translated words.Since then,the word "幽默" in modern Chinese has gradually deviated from its original meaning， that is , it no longer means "silent", but points to the meaning of humor.According to the related works published in China, there are definitions of humor as follows:
Humorous style is one of the key rhetoric style in Chinese......Humor is the use of language conditions to show the humorous interest in things.It is characterized by a light-heartedness and cheerfulness.It is based on " truth"
Humor is a rhetorical technique.
Humor is a spiritual phenomenon. This spiritual phenomenon has a broad sense,a common sense. There are three levels of humor.Humor in the broad sense is comparable to ridiculousness ,such as comic, witty ,gagging,funny......Humor in the narrow sense refers to the layer of spiritual phenomenon that is most aesthetically valuable.Humor in the conventional sense is a mental phenomenon that has an appeal to the "ridiculousness " of reason.
From the above definition of humor,we ca know how complicated its definition is, different viewpoint are different.This in itself shows its complexity as an object of study , and we can simplify it without getting entangled in the complexity of the definition.Based on the above viewpoints, we are more inclined to Hu Fanzhu's understanding and definition of humor in his monograph ''Humor Linguistic'' , that is , humor is a spiritual phenomenon, which can be divided into three levels:broad sense,ordinary sense and narrow sense.To sum up, in this paper we can define humor as laughable, that is, having the effect of inducing laughter.
'''1.1.1 The definition of humor language'''

From the above definition of humor, we know that humor is a multidisciplinary research topic,people from philosophy,psychology,sociology,linguistics,literature and many other aspects of the phenomenon of humor research.This thesis mainly studies the humor language, and the so-called humor language is "created by the use of various elements of language variation humor.In dynamic terms, it is the atmosphere in which language is used,or a style of language;in static terms, it is a fuzzy collection of linguistic variants, or an aggregation of ways.”（Hu,1987)From this definition,we can draw the following two conclusions:firstly,humor language must be related to linguistic symbols,humor that dose not use linguistic symbols as a carrier is not within the scope of this study,such as Ding Cong's cartoons and mime act are certainly funny, but they are not humor language; second , humor language should be created by the variation of linguistic elements, not just by the narration of language of language symbols.It is necessary to distinguish between humor expressed in language and humor created by language:in verbal humor, language is used only as a tool , and laughter is triggered by the recorded situation, while language itself may not be funny.From this definition, we can see that in fact, the humor expressed by language is to describe a ridiculous situation or thing by using language as a tool to express idea,so that the listener or reader will find the situation or thing ridiculous after appreciating it.It's like expressing a humorous situation in the form of a cartoon,except one is in the form of a cartoon and the other is in the form of language.Like this one:
午餐会发言人匆忙赶来赴约会，当他坐在第一张桌子前时，他突然意识到了他忘了带他的假牙。
The luncheon speaker was in a hurry to get his appointment,and as he sat down at the first table,he suddenly realized he had forgotten his dentures.
他转向他旁边位男士，说:“我忘了带假牙了。”
He turns to the man to hin and says，“I forgot my dentures.”
男士说:“没问题。”说着他手伸进口袋里并取出一-副假牙。“试试这一副。”他说。
The man said, “No problem.”He reaches into his pocket and takes out a pair of dentures.“Try this one.”He said.
发言人试了试。“太松，”他说。
“They’re too loose,”the speaker said.
男士接着说:“我还有一副....试试。 ”
The man said, “I have another pair...Try it .”
发言人试了试。说:“太紧。”
The speaker tries them on, says, “Too tight.”
男士根本不感到惊讶，他接着说:“我还有一副.....试试。”
Not surprised at all, the man continued, “I have another pair of ...Try them on.”
发言人说:“正合适。”他带着这副假牙吃饭，讲话。
“It fits.”The spokesman said.He ate and spoke with this pair of dentures.
午餐会结束后，发言人走过来，向那位帮助他的男上道谢。“我想谢谢您给我的帮助。您的办公室在哪里?我正在找一位好牙医。”
After the luncheon,the speaker came up to the man who had helped him and thanked him. “I wanted to thank you for the help you gave me.Where is your office?I am looking for a good dentist.”
男士回答:“我不是牙医。我是本地的殡仪员。”
The man replied, “I’m not a dentist.I’m a local mortician.”

=== Chinese and Western Humor ===
'''4.1 The Evolution of Chinese and Western Humor'''

Humor comes from the Latin word “humor”, a physiological term referring to “ fluids”.According to Hippocrates, the person’s health and different type of temperament depends on the human body fluid mixing proportion.Therefore, the original meaning of “humor” in human body is the proportion of four kinds of fluids to the people’s minds,constitution,the tendency of the habit,temperament,or the heart,mood.The first person to introduce humor into literature was the famous English dramatist Ben Jonson.At the end of the 17th century , humor took on its present meaning;in the 18th century , there were literary writers and artists who used humor as a creative style.When the form of humor spread around the world ,it became a symbol of wisdom.Mr.Lin Yutang introduced humor into China for the first time.Although humor is a foreign word,humor culture is as old as the history of the Chinese nation.Ancient Chinese contains profound philosophy and ingenious speculation.The contemporary works of Mr.Lin Yutang and Mr.Qian Zhongshu. They are full of humorous wisdom.

'''4.2 The Difference of Chinese and Western Humor'''

The difference between Chinese and Western humor is mainly due to the differences in many aspects of Chinese and western culture and way of thinking.Chinese people shaped typical introverted mainland farming culture,which aims to seek peace and contentment,forming a capitalist type of divergent thinking,ritualistic and subtle;while the Westerners are the outward-looking marine commercial culture that seeks only wealth and strength,forming a linear thinking of brush sketch type,spontaneous and open.The formation of Chinese and Western humor is the projection of their own cultures.In such a cultural atmosphere characterized by self-sufficient, China has formed a thinking pattern of “still letting,not fighting,still retreating, not moving”.Because of this cultural mindset , an intuitive way of thinking has been formed. This mindset and way of thinking determines that humor is expressed in an intuitive way.For example, in order to explain a person’s stupidity, we should focus on describing how stupid he is when he speaks and does things,so that people can draw an intuitive conclusion immediately after reading it.However,western culture belongs to extroverted marine culture and advocates innovation. Therefore westerners have formed a speculative thinking that emphasizes creation.In humor,it is embodied in the use of restrained statements, so that people can understand humor itself by understanding litotes.The differences between Chinese and Western humor are very obvious in many aspects, but people’s love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar.
===The Different Characteristics of Chinese and Western Humor ===
Generally speaking,humor is not only the carrier of culture, but also the embodiment of different national cultures.The differences between the two cultures lead to the different interpretation and application of humor in China and West.Under the nourishment of different cultural systems,Chinese and Western humor has formed the characteristics of different cultural styles.Western humor is so profound that there is a saying that can explain this situation to the fullest,that is, “you can not be a good person, but you can never be a person who does not know humor.Western humor is mostly humor full of wisdom,subtle and thoughtful.They know how to self-deprecating,good at using self-deprecating methods to show humor , and at the same time trying to win each other’s affection.After thousands of years of feudal system in China,people have a strong sense of self-restraint and too many concerns. They prefer to show their perfect selves in communication with others , and it is difficult to laugh at themselves. Therefore , humor is mostly aimed at the third party,which is simple and direct.

'''5.1 The Different Content and Function of Humor'''

Humor is a kind of human aesthetic pursuit, is a reflection of the real life , the first in its theme and content reflects the national unique customs and cultural concept.The traditional Chinese Confucian thoughts influence deeply rooted, people talk about “sex” color changing, therefore, the traditional eastern humor neutral theme is the box.And this kind of theme in western humor but make up a large proportion.The functions of humor can be divided into: negative humor(is critical to life,shortcoming and negative phenomenon to negative),affirmative(to life advantages and positive phenomenon be sure and pure humor(neither contains sure, also does not contain negative,it is just for daily phenomena are abound of appeal reflects).Humor is more purely entertaining in the west,which is formed from the initial state oh humor.However,Chinese humor seems to have a heavier historical mission to serve politics.The traditional cross talk spread to the present, and the satirical jokes are mostly of this kind.Western humor culture is profound, the Russian literary scholar Chekhov said, “Do not know how to joke, is a hopeless person..”What's more, westerners are more open than Chinese, with a large proportion of pure entertainment humor. Therefore, they can have a quiet moment with anyone on any occasion, such as an American joke:A young man went to an old man’s birthday party.When he saw the old man, he sighed, “I’m sorry.I do not know whether I can come to your birthday party next year.”And the old man smiled and said : “Why not? You seem very healthy.”This is typical western humor, they play more of a function of relieving mental stress and establishing a sense of superiority, but also reflects their willingness to share and enjoy life by gathering together.
Due to the differences between Chinese and Western thinking and cultural heritage,there are obvious differences in the expressions of Chinese and Western humor.Chinese humor is typically expressed through the use of language and words, most typically in comedy,where the artist’s mouth borrows from the profound Chinese language to talk about heaven and earth and comment on the past and present.There are many examples of this in Guo Degang’s comedies.Western humor,on the other hand, focuses on action interpretation. The most representative one is the humorist Chaplin,a series of silent movies that brought a lot of joy to the world.And then the later animated blockbuster Cat and Mouse also won the applause the world with its unique American way.

'''5.2The Different Ideologies and Aims'''

An ideology is a set of ideas that constitutes one’s goals,expressions,and actions. An ideology can be through of as a comprehensive vision, as a way of looking at things, as in common sense and several philosophical tendencies, or a set of ideas proposed by the dominant class of a society to all members of this society.Compared with Chinese long history, the history of western countries is comparably short.Take America for example,it is only more 230 years since it was founded . So their awareness doesn’t have much time to develop.Their awareness consists of instant fragments so they are not as passionate about political matters as Chinese citizens.China has a cultural tradition with a five-thousand-year-long history.Chinese people have been influenced by systematic and strong political idea for a long time. Influenced by those ideas and Chinese traditional system,Chinese people show a strong political tendency when dealing with the daily affairs.So the content and characteristics of Chinese humor is influenced a lot by this politic system.
In China, literature works are closely related to education. So humor,as a popular culture, is aimed to satirize people with bad behavior and educate them and make them a good citizen. Although satire is one of the purpose of humor , the main purpose is to develop people’s sense of humor.Because humor is considered to be an important quality in western country,many leaders and scholar with a sense of humor are respected by people.This is because humor adds color to their personal charm and shows their wisdom.

'''5.3 The Different Grasp and Skills of Sense of Propriety'''

Chinese and Western humor has different styles and techniques due to their different cultural traditions and ideas.From the perspective of humor creation,China and Western countries develop in two different directions in the pursuit of implicature. On the macro level, humor in Western countries strives to combine subtlety with condensation and philosophizing, so that there is more room for humorous evocations. As for Chinese humor it is good at mastering the scale of subtlety and clarity.Chinese and Western humor is far less explicit in technique than in content. It is often rooted in the long-standing cultural traditions and psychological qualities of the nation, and is also very subtle and hidden. Chinese humor deliberately pursues consistent and progressive taste, and contains many “baggage” from beginning to end,which makes the audience always have strong interest , from nervous expectation to relaxed satisfaction, and then jump to new expectation and new satisfaction. However, western humor often has only suspense , but due to the requirements of the integrity and coherence of the story , there are many restriction on the use of “burden”.
===The Change and Integration of Chinese and Western Humor===
Cultural differences are neither superior or inferior, but rather compatible,complementary and gentle with world civilization.Various cultures coexist in the midst of exchange and conflict.Exchange and conflict are the driving force of cultural development ;coexistence is the guarantee of cultural integration.Culture autonomy and cultural self-awareness can be the way to dissolve the clash of cultures or civilizations. The future direction of cultural conflicts will be the gradual expansion of the field of human consensus, the gradual reduction of barriers to cultural exchange and integration, and the evolution of a mutually existing multicultural system in the context of globalization. Humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, and it brings people of different nationalities in a multicultural system , making people realize the power of humor in communication. It prompts national characteristics, express the historical accumulation of national cultural development, and reflects the appearance and status of the times from a unique perspective and in various fields. Humor’s mood and charm can only be understood by the members of the group who share the same culture.Therefore , whether we are analyzing humor techniques or studying its linguistic art, we need to first examine the cultural connotations on which it is based.In this way,humor can be better understood and cross-cultural communication can be successfully realized.The culture of humor reflects the development of the times , the progress of science and the change in social and cultural integration. It can be used from variety of starting points, and through the use of a variety of techniques, it is subtle but not revealing , light-hearted but not subversive, and subtly reflects the splendor of the culture of the times.This is the charm of humor.Humor is the words,actions and expressions that can make people laugh in the process of human communication, which is rich in content and diverse in forms .With the rapid development of information technology , the cost of transportation and communication has been greatly reduced , which makes the whole world more closely connected than ever before, and the humor between China and the West is gradually merging.While Chinese and Western humor merges gradually,we should keep national humor, at the same time, we should broaden our horizons and consider the problem as a whole,so as to keep national humor and boldly admit some commonalities and produce new humor ways.
===Conclusion===
Humor is a linguistic art that permeates every corner of life. It plays an immeasurable role in life with its unique artistic style, full of amusing and intriguing contexts, humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, bridging people of different nationalities under a multicultural system, and making people realize the power of humor in communication. Although the differences between Chinese and Western humor are obvious in many aspects, people's love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar. In today's era of globalization, various cultures coexist in exchange and conflict, and cultures from different regions gain a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication, and Chinese and Western humor are gradually integrating. This cross-cultural integration of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the West, as well as to the harmonious development of the world.
Globalization is an inherent requirement for the development of human society.Human development is in collision and conflict advance,human development is spiraling upward.Cultures from different regions have reached a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication , and human culture needs to be integrated through differences .With the strengthening of the interaction between China and foreign countries will reach an unprecedented level,and cross-cultural study of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the United States, and more conducive to the harmonious development of the world.
===References===
[1]Freud,Sigmund.Joke and Their Relation to the Unconscious [M]. New York:Penguin,1976.

[2] Attardo,Salvatoreet.Script Oppositions and Logical Mechanisms Incongruities and Their Resolution [J]. Humor:International Journal of Humor Research,2000.

[3] Fauc Onnier,G&M. The Way We Think[M]. New York :Basic Book, 2002.

[4] 林大津，谢朝群[Lin Dajin,Xie Zhaoqun]. 跨文化交际学：理论与实践[M]. 福建: 福建人民出版社, 2005.

[5] 贾玉新[Jia Yuxin]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2003.

[6] 高一虹[Gao Yihong]. 语言文化差异的认识与超越[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2000.

[7] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 从跨文化交际的角度解读中西方酒文化[J]. 甘肃科技纵横, 2009（03）.

[8] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 儒家文化与中华文化的碰撞与冲突[J]. 高等教育与研究, 2009（10）.

[9] 唐德根[Tang Gende]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 长沙: 中南大学出版社, 2000.

[10] 张弓[Zhang Gong]. 现代汉语修辞学[M]. 河北: 河北教育出版社, 2014.

[11] 胡范畴[Hu Fanchou]. 幽默语言学[M]. 上海: 上海社会科学出版社.1987.52

==英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604==

==英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605==
<center>'''Appreciating the English Translation of Tang Poems from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Theory of "San Hua"'''</center>

<center>Yang Ziwei</center>

===Abstract===
Classical Chinese poetry is a gem of Chinese traditional culture. As for the translation of classical Chinese poetry, Mr. Xu Yuanchong is one of the most influential translator of classical Chinese poetry, and his translated works have been unanimously recognized and highly praised by many people at home and abroad. With more than 60 years of translation experience, he has summed up a set of translation theories of his own, which can be summed up in ten words in Chinese as “美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”. This paper mainly focuses on the analysis of the application and embodiment of the mainly translation theories-- the method of "San Hua" (equalization, deepenization and generalization) in Xu Yuanchong's translation of Tang poetry.

===Key words===
Xu Yuanchong; “San Hua” ; Tang poetry

===Introduction===
For a long time, translation has been playing an important role as one of the means to promote cultural communication and communication. The translation of many literary works has also achieved high achievements, but the translation of poetry has been mediocre, and it is difficult to produce high-quality translations, especially for the translation of ancient Chinese poetry. Mr. Xu Yuanchong, a modern translation master, has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has translated numerous works. His focuses on the English translation of ancient Chinese poems and has formed the method and theory of poem translation in rhyme form. In translation, he emphasized the subjectivity of the translator, the creativity and artistry of translation, and innovated and developed the translation theories of his predecessors. He believed that the translated works could not only convey the beauty of the original text, but even surpass it. In particular, his translation theory of "the art of beautification" has proved to be successful in the English translation of ancient Chinese poems. This paper focuses on the application of Xu Yuanchong's theory of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry, and analyzes and explores its role and expression effect in the translation of ancient Chinese poetry into English. This thesis consists of four main parts, we will learn a lot about the previous study of translation of Tang poetry, the introduction and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry as well as the value and influence of Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. The purpose of the thesis is to search for realizing the beauty in form, sense and sound as well as making readers and translators themselves comprehend, enjoy and take delight in reading translation of Chinese classical poetry.

===Literature Review===
In the past research, people focused on the analysis and exploration of the three aspects of beauty of Xu Yuanchong, therefore, the analysis and research of another theory-- "San Hua" is a field that few people pay attention to. In this thesis, I focus on the analysis and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang Poetry. Then in the dissertation of A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator （2006）written by Chen Youyang, he introduce the source and definition of the method of "San Hua" which originates from Qian Zhongshu's "the realm of sublimation". In the Literature and Translation (2016) of Xu Yuanchong, it explains the method of "San Hua" in details and gives some examples to demonstrate its application of equalization（等化）、generalization（浅化） and deepenization（深化）. In addition, it analyzes the relationship between the method of "San Hua" and the three aspects of beauty as well as the "San Zhi". "San Hua" is the method to achieve beauty in sound, sense and form, what's more, it produces the translation works that bring joy and pleasure to readers. Now that my thesis stresses on the analysis of Tang poetry through the method of "San Hua", then I should learn clear about the features and categories of Tang poetry. In the article The Discussion of English Translation of Tang Poetry (1994), Gao Yukun analyzes the characteristics and development of Tang poetry translation and he holds that Chinese classical poetry are translatable. Academic journals of Su Lin and Wang Chengcheng, both of them analyze the significance of the expression of the beauty in sense through the method of "San Hua". Since there are culture–laden words and allusions that are difficult to translate, the proper application of "San Hua" cam help us deal with it well. Then I introduce several Tang poems translated by Xu Yuanchong to illustrate the detailed application and appreciation through the method of "San Hua".
In conclusion, the method of "San Hua” is applied in literary and poem translation frequently and many translators praise it. Although sometimes in order to realize the three aspects of beauty, it causes some disputes in the accuracy and faithfulness of translation works, it makes great contributions to the translation field and spread of Chinese culture. Thus, the thesis will pay more attention to the analysis, application and appreciation of translation of Tang poetry through "San Hua" to get a clearer and deeper understanding of the translation method.

===Methods and Theories===
Research method: Literature analysis.
By reading journal articles data online and entity books such as "beautiful suffocation of tang poetry", the selection of classic poetry translation works explore the analysis theory of "three concrete application as well as the significance of the translation method, to explore the untranslatability phenomenon in ancient Chinese poetry and the translator's clever translation method in Chinese and English is how to build a bridge; At the same time, it studies the value and function of the "three Modernizations" translation theory in translation and cultural transmission.
Theories: "San Hua"--Equalization,deepenization and generalization.

===Subtitle 1===
The Previous Study on Translation of Tang Poetry at Home and Abroad

The Tang dynasty is one of the most prosper dynasties in Chinese history. At that time, the development of Tang poetry has reached the highest level and left Chinese people a large number of valuable assets. Tang poetry possesses a very significant position in Chinese culture.

The ancient poetry of the Tang Dynasty are mainly five–or–seven–character regulated verse（五言或七言诗）. There are also two kinds of modern poetry, one is called quatrains（绝句） and the other is called metrical verse（律诗）. What's more, the quatrains and the metrical verse have five characters and seven characters respectively, so there are basically six basic forms of Tang poetry: five-character ancient style poem, seven-character ancient style poem, five-character quatrains, seven-character quatrains, five-character metrical verse, and seven-character metrical verse. Ancient poetry requires a wide range of rhymes: in a poem, the number of sentences can be more or less, the chapter can be long or short, and the rhyme can be changed. However, modern poetry has strict requirements on rhyme and disciplines of metre: a poem has a limited number of sentences, that is, the quatrains consist of four sentences while the metrical verse of eight sentences. The rhyme schemes or level and oblique tone of the words in each line has a certain regularity, and rhyme cannot be converted. It also requires the middle four lines to be antitheses. The style of ancient poetry is handed down from previous generations, so it is also called gufeng or ancient style. And modern poetry has a strict meter, so some people call it metrical poetry.
The forms and styles of Tang poetry are colorful and innovative. It not only inherited the Han and Wei folk songs, Yuefu tradition, and greatly developed the style of free verse; It not only inherited the five and seven ancient poems of the previous generation, but also developed into a long epic narrative; It not only expanded the use of five-character and seven-character forms, but also created modern poetry with a particularly beautiful and neat style. It pushed the artistic characteristics of the harmony of syllables and the refinement of words to an unprecedented height, and found a most typical form for the ancient lyric poetry, which is still particularly popular with the people. However, due to the strict metrical restrictions in modern poetry, the content of the poem is easily fettered and cannot be created and played freely, which is a great defect brought by its advantages and creates troubles for its translation as well.

It is a hard work to produce high–quality and beautiful translation work of Tang poetry. Since there are not only various themes and styles in Tang poetry, but also allusions, numerals, images, phonetic words, customs, natural scenery, place names and etc. All of these pose greater troubles for translating Tang poetry. Therefore, different translators hold different views in translating Tang poetry and they have their own translation theories.

Since 80s century, there are lots of English versions of Tang poetry, such as Poetry and Prose of Tang and Song, which is translated by Yang Xianyi and Gladys, Xu Zhongjie's New Translations of Two Hundred Tang Poems, Wu Juntao's Translation of Du Fu's Poetry, Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems and Selective Translation of Li Bai's Poems, Zhang Tingchen and Bruce M.Willson's Translation of One Hundred Tang Poems and Weng Xianliang's Translation of Classical Chinese Poetry. In early times, some people thought that poems can not be translated. P.B.Shelly and R.Frost were supporters. Frost said that poetry is what gets lost in translation (Gao,1994). An Austrian philosopher, R. Jakobson believes that poetry is strictly untranslatable (Gao,1994). Although there were such opinions, most people believed that poems are translatable and many translators have explored and formed new translation theories. In addition, E.A. Nida's equivalent effect and functional equivalence theories support that poems can be translated because of language regularity. Among them, some hold to translate poems with English metrical verse, such as Xu Yuanchong and Wu Juntao; while others use free verse on poetry translation, such as Weng Xianliang and Wang Shouyi. Because of intricate features of Tang poetry, translation work is difficult to realize its original beauty in form, sound and sense at the same time, so the former pays much attention to maintain the beauty in form, sound and sense and pursues to realize the combination of sense and form, and the latter emphasizes the importance of sense and seek to reproduce the meaning of the original poem and convey the true feelings of the poet, but sometimes it lost the original beauty of rhyme and sound. As L. Wittgenstein said, "translating from one language to another is doing a ma-thematic task. And translating an emotional poem into another language is like addressing a ma-thematic problem..., which can be solved but lack of a systematic method" (Gao Yukun,1994,22). The French translator, Le Marquis d'Henvey–Saint–Denys also wrote in the preface of his translation work Collection of Tang Poetry in 1862, "Poem translation is taking great risk and it is also hard and painful, because we found that those true beauties lie in the poetry can not be expressed in any foreign language."

No matter what translation theories they use, all of them believe that the translation of poetry is an art. Under the guidance of Yan Fu's translating standards--faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, they have been trying to achieve the beauty in form, sound and sense. Xu Yuanchong, who has been translating Chinese classical poetry for more than 60 years, made great contributions to the translation field and had remarkable achievements.

===Subtitle 2===
Main Ideas of Xu Yuanchong’s Literature Translation Theory

2.1 An introduction to Xu Yuanchong

Xu Yuanchong was born in Nanchang, the capital city of Jiangxi province in 1921. He graduated from the Department of Foreign Languages of Tsinghua University in 1943. He entered the Institute of Foreign Literature of Tsinghua University in 44 years and then went to Europe to study. After returning to China, he served as a professor of English and French in foreign languages schools in Beijing, Zhangjiakou and Luoyang. He has been a professor of international culture at Peking University since 1983. He has been teaching the course Translation and Appreciation of Ancient Chinese Poetry at Tsinghua University since 1999. Xu is a famous translator in our country and is called the only expert in translating classical Chinese poetry into English and French verse. He has been nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature. Xu's business card reads "the only person who translates poetry into English and French". He advocated "Dare to be the first in translation studies", and was regarded as a crazy talent in the field of translation. "I used to like to go my own way by myself, I still like to go my own way by myself, and I will continue to like to go my own way by myself." This is the last thing Xu said to everyone.

Xu's 42 works are all translated works, except for a memoir--Remembrance of the Past, and three works on translation theory--The Art of Translation, On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme, and On Literary Translation. These translations can be divided into four categories. One is Chinese-English translation, including 22 titles such as 600 Ancient Chinese Poems, 300 Immortal Chinese Poems, The Book of Songs, Romance of the Western Chamber, and Selected Poems of Mao Zedong. The second is the Chinese translation, which includes 150 Poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties and 100 Selected Lyrics of the Tang and Song Dynasties and so on. The third type is the Chinese-English translation, including Dryden's All for Love, Scott's Quentin Duward and so on. The fourth category is French-Chinese translation, including Hugo's Selected Plays, Stendhal's Red and Black and other eight kinds. Among them, the most striking is that he translated the literary masterpieces of the past 3,000 years into English and French verse and published them one by one, which has initially outlined the development of verse in the history of Chinese literature. It can be called a great feat in the field of translation. Among his works, 300 immortal Chinese poems, published by the British Penguin Publishing Company, is listed in its "Penguin series". Mr. Xu Yuanchong is the first Chinese to publish translated books in this world famous publishing house.

In 2010, Xu Yuanchong was awarded the "Lifetime Achievement Award in Translation Culture" by the Translators Association of China. On August 2, 2014, Xu Yuanchong won the Northern Lights Award for Outstanding Literary Translation, one of the highest awards in the international translation circle. He is the first Asian translator to win this award.

2.2 A Detailed Introduction to the Method of “San Hua”--Equalization, Deepenization and Generalization

As we have mentioned that the beauty of sense is hard to reach, and these measures can help us to improve our translation capability and learn to deal with translation problems in a appropriate manner. These three measures are methodologies of translation. Xu was inspired by Qian Zhongshu's theory of " the realm of sublimation" and came up with the free translation methods.

Equalization aims to achieve the equivalence between the source language and the target language, and it can only be used when the surface meaning and the deep meaning of a poem are the same. It includes word formation, syntactic transfer, affirmation and negation and allusion transplantation, etc. For instance, Xu Yuanchong translates “孤山寺北贾亭西，水面初平云脚低”into " West of Jia Pavilion and north of Lonely Hill, Water brims level with the bank and clouds hang low". The translation of place names is consistent with the original work. This sentence belongs to literal translation and it is easy to understand. Another sentence“树深时见鹿，溪午不闻钟”is translated into " In the thick woods a deer is seen at times, Along the stream I hear no noonday chimes". It also uses the method of equalization and realize the functional equivalence.

Deepenization refers to the fact that when there are differences between English and Chinese in the process of translation, the expression of the source language and the target language is not consistent, it is necessary to complete the unspoken content in the source language in the translation, so that the target reader can understand it. This method mainly includes amplification, creating something out of nothing, splitting translation or adding some content in the translation that is not explicitly stated in the original text but has this meaning. Here are examples of Xu's translation of Tang poems:

(1)白雪却嫌春色晚，故穿庭树作飞花。
But white snow dislikes the late coming vernal breeze,
It plays the parting flowers flying through the trees.

In the translation, the words " dislikes, plays and flying" show us the lovely and brisk white snow with the personification. It expresses the poet's avid expectation for spring with the help of flying snowflakes.

(2)随意春芳歇，王孙自可留。
Though fragrant spring may pass away,
Still here's the place for you to stay.

This translation explicitly convey the deep meaning of the sentence. Although the spring is gone, but the autumn scenery is better. The poet is willing to stay. He likes to return to nature, loves the landscape and advocates quiet and pastoral life. It shows the poet's noble feelings and the pursuit of his ideal life.
In contrast to " deepenization", there are contents involving different cultures in the two languages. Sometimes it is not easy to translate directly, so we need to use a certain method, such as subtraction, to delete the culture-heavy contents in the original text and replace them with more general and understandable contents.

(3)相见时难别亦难，东风无力百花残。
It’s difficult for us to meet and hard to part；
The east wind is too weak to revive flowers dead.

In this translation, it omits the word “百”which has no influence on the meaning expression. In this way, Xu also maintains the beauty in form and sound. What's more, the word "flowers" has involved the meaning of hundreds of flowers. This is what we call subtraction, which is one of the methods of generalization.
Among them, deepenization is the best way to show us the beauty of sense. It is the high standard of literary translation and generally the translation work supersedes the original one. Thus, it is regarded as creation.
In the translation of Tang poetry, we have to be clear that which method we should use in the process of translation to achieve the three aspects of beauty, especially the beauty in sense. The ultimate goal of translation is to produce high–quality translation works which are better than the original ones.

===Subtitle 3===
The Analysis and Appreciation of Xu's Translation of Tang Poetry through the Method of “San Hua”
In this part, we will study Xu Yuanchong's translation methods of “San Hua” deeply and know more about their use in translation of Tang poetry.

3.1 An analysis of Happy Rain on a Spring Night through the Method of “San Hua”

春夜喜雨
（唐）杜甫
好雨知时节，当春乃发生。
随风潜入夜，润物细无声。
野径云俱黑，江船火独明。
晓看红湿处，花重锦官城。

Happy Rain on a Spring Night
Du Fu
Good rain knows its time right,
it will fall when comes spring.
With wind it steals in night;
mute, it wets everything.
Over wild lanes dark cloud spreads;
in boat a lantern looms.
Dawn sees saturated reds;
the town's heavy with blooms(Xu Yuanchong,2020,32).

This poem describes the poet's happy and brisk feelings to see the spring rain. It was written in the spring of 761 (the second year of Shangyuan). After a period of exile, Du Fu finally settled down in Chengdu, Sichuan Province due to the drought in Shaanxi Province and began a relatively stable life in the middle of Sichuan Province. When he wrote this poem, he had been living in a cottage in Chengdu for two years. He personally cultivated, planted vegetables and flowers, and socialized with farmers. He had a deep love for spring rain, so he wrote this beautiful poem describing the rain on a spring night that moistens everything.

Spring rain knows to adapt to the season. When all things germinate and grow, accompanied by the spring breeze, spring rain secretly in time to come at night to nourish all things silently. The country path and the clouds in the sky hide in the darkness, the lights of the fishing boats on the river are particularly bright. Till dawn, I saw that drizzle had moistened red flowers, which made them more charming. And beautiful flowers are full of Jin Guan City.
At first, from the perspective of the beauty in three aspects, this is a five–character metrical poem and every sentence is divided into two parts. The first part includes two syllables and the second part includes three syllables. When translated into English, there are five syllables in each sentence and the first part includes two or three syllables and the second part includes three or two syllables. Moreover, the first and second sentences rhyme and so do the third and fourth sentences in both original and translation works. These show the beauty in form and sound. With regard to the expression of beauty in sense, it is not hard to know that the title and the whole poem basically used equalization(等化) so that it is easy for us to understand. In the first sentence, in order to maintain the end rhyme, Xu reversed the order of words "when spring comes" but translated it into "when comes spring". The words "good rain" express the poet's love to spring rain, which sets the general tone for the poem. And in the second sentence, he used "steals" to describe the falling rain which adopted personification and presented us a lively and dramatic picture. He also reversed words in the sentence of "mute, it wets everything", such kind of inverted sentences also seen in the second and third lines. The clouds are spreading the sky gradually indicates the upcoming of the very rain. And "looms" also reveals the carefulness of Xu's word selection. Because of the sullen weather and distance, the light from a lantern in a boat is weak and flickering due to the wind, so he chose the word "looms". Besides, words like "saturated" and "heavy" are appropriate choices. As for “锦官城”, he just translated it into "the town", which is the use of generalization(浅化) that omitted the explanation to allusion.
As a whole, by means of the “San Hua”, readers can understand the poem without any difficulty and they can also feel the poet’s true feelings. Meanwhile, the choice of words, lengths of sentences and rhymes are pleasing to read and the meaning of the poem as well as the poet's true emotion are showed in the translation work. We can not only feel the poet's excited and surprised mood but also appreciate the musical beauty of the poem through reading it, which means this translation let readers enjoy and love it.

3.2 An analysis of The Sad Zither through the Method of “San Hua”

锦瑟
(唐）李商隐
锦瑟无端五十弦，
一弦一柱思华年。
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶，
望帝春心托杜鹃。
沧海月明珠有泪，
蓝田日暖玉生烟。
此情可待成追忆，
只是当时已惘然。

The Sad Zither
Li Shangyin
Why should the sad zither have fifty strings?
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs:
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;
From sunburnt jade in Blue Field let smoke rise.
Such feeling cannot be recalled again:
It seemed lost even when it was felt then(Xu Yuanchong,2020,124).

It is one of the most significant poems of Li Shangyin. From the title -- the Sad Zither, we can know that the main focus of the poem is "sad".

This poem has been variously annotated. Some people thought it was a mourning work, some thought it was patriotic, and some thought it was deploring with sighs for all his talent, and others thought it was a description of missing the poet's maid Jin Se. But most people agreed with the first idea.
In Xu's translation, most poems use the end rhyme and so does this. From the structure of the poem, we can see that forms of the original and translated works are the same. In regard to the full expression of its meaning, we can analyse it one by one sentence. The first couplet expresses the poet mourns for the lost golden years which we can see from words “思华年”, he translated “华年”into "springs" instead of "golden years" for the beauty of sound by means of generalization. Moreover, as the beginning of a year, spring represents vitality, energy and beauty which is like the most valuable years of people and expresses the poet cherish the golden years greatly. And "vanished springs" uses deepenization which told us that his golden years were lost forever and he was very regretful. Going forward, the second and third sentences include many allusions which is the most difficult task to deal with. The second couplet uses an allusion from Zhuangzi. It says that Zhuangzhou dreamed that he was a butterfly when he woke up from his dream, he found that Zhuangzhou was still there and he did not know where the butterfly was going. The poet took this as a metaphor for the beautiful situation he indulged in when he was young. “望帝春心托杜鹃”comes from a legend that in the late Zhou Dynasty, Shu monarch Du Yu abdicated and retired from public life, but he was unfortunately died. After death, his soul into the cuckoo, crying sadly and moving people's hearts. The poet used the story to convey his hatred and also the ardent miss for his wife. In Xu's translation, he did not translated these allusions directly into "Zhuangsheng" or "the emperor Wang", but omitted the subject. This is the adoption of generalization which avoids complicate and unnecessary explanation of allusions. Then he used the word "dim" actually showed the poet's confusion and melancholy, and "amorous heart" indicated the emperor Wang as well as the poet himself and the word "cry" expressed his sorrow for the vanished golden years and his dead wife directly. In this translation, Xu directly expresses the poet's true feelings which is hid in allusions, it is the method of specification in deepenization. In the third couplet, “沧海月明珠有泪”refers to the tears of mermaids that can turn into pearls. The poet combines the moon beads and tears into a hazy wonderland, expressing a kind of complex feelings of dis-consolation, which includes both the love for its high and clear, and the sadness for its cold and loneliness. And “蓝田日暖玉生烟”refers to the phenomenon that the jade mountain of Blue Field is often illuminated by the sun and the essence of the beautiful jade in it is rising gradually, which is as fine as hair from a distance, but nothing at all from a close look. The poet took advantage of the ideal scenery with high aesthetic meaning to express a kind of regret that can not be close to noble spirits. It is the same as the third allusion. Different from the second couplet, the first half of the third sentence roughly explained what the allusion talked about to readers while the second half used literal translation. If not understand these allusions, it will be hard for us to make it clear that what the poet want to express. Therefore, the proper translation of allusions is really formidable. The last couplet conveys the poet's grief and regrets again but it is much stronger than before. “可待成追忆”was translated into " cannot be recalled again" by Xu Yuanchong, which used negation translation in equalization. In fact, it emphasized that the beautiful days and loved ones were gone for good and it was too late to redeem for him. The word "lost" was tantamount to “惘然”that revealed the inner world of the poet. Xu had not translated“当时”into "when it was felt then" instead of “at that time”, which also belongs to the specification in deepenization, he described the feelings of the poet in details and made it clear to readers.

So from this piece of work, we can get to know that how difficult to deal with allusions properly because of the cultural differences between China and foreign countries. In my opinion, Xu did a really remarkable work. Through his translation, we can not only feel the beauty in form, sound and sense of the Chinese version, but also learn to make full use of the method of “San Hua” to help us understand its main idea and the poet's emotions. Particularly the translation of allusions that eliminates the tedious and unnecessary explanation of them which foreigners can not understand, and maintains the original beauty in form and expresses the important things involved in them as well.

3.3 An analysis of The Mourning Day through the Method of “San Hua”
清明
（唐）杜牧
清明时节雨纷纷，
路上行人欲断魂。
借问酒家何处有，
牧童遥指杏花村。

The Mourning Day
Du Mu
A drizzling rain falls like tears on the Mourning Day；
The mourner' heart is going to break on his way.
Where can a wine shop be found to drown his sad hours?
A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers(Xu YUanchong,2020,160).

The first line of the poem points to the natural conditions in which the poet is exposed, such as the time and weather. Tomb-sweeping day is one of the big festivals of the tang dynasty on which people will hold family reunion, visit a grave, outing, and attend various activities. Du Mu did not see the sun in the Qingming Festival in Chizhou（池州）, but only drizzle. The second sentence turns from the perspective of objective to the subjective, focusing on the poet's emotional world. He saw passers-by on the road were busy mourning their dead loved ones, and he felt very sad and grieve. In the third sentence, the poet's feelings mingled with scenes. He was very sad when traveled in the rain. The rain wet his clothes and the weather was chilly. Then the poet sought to drown his sorrows in wine, so he asked the way. The last line tells us to whom the poet asks for directions. "A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers" brings the reader into a completely new realm, which is completely different from the previous melancholy and misery. The cowherd's warm and sweet voice, distant apricot flowers blooming like brocade, the spring is in the air, and the wine flag at the village head is fluttering. The first two lines of the poem create a sad and sentimental picture, while the last two lines show a vivid and lively one, which is contrasted and interlaced with each other. It also shows us the change of emotions of the poet.

First and foremost, from the three aspects of beauty, Xu still adopts the end rhyme. The number of words in every sentence varies by only one or two, so from the perspective of form, the whole poem is relatively neat after translation.

Then what matters most is the adoption of the method of “San Hua” in the expression of the beauty in sense. Firstly, the title “清明”was not translated into "Pure Brightness Day" or "the Qingming festival", but "the mourning day" because the poem mainly talks about the scenes and poet's feelings on mourning relatives on this very day. And for target readers, especially foreigners, they do not understand what is the Qingming festival or Pure Brightness Day and what people do on this day. Comparatively speaking, " the mourning day" makes the main idea of the poem clear and it is also in line with the original meaning. Therefore, in this poem, Xu mainly used the method of deepenization. In the first sentence,"a drizzling rain" depicts the features of spring rain which is not thick and fast. "Fall like tears" is not showed in the original work, but it is implicated in the sentence. The falling rain is like mourners' tears on their way to visit their dead loved ones. Xu excavates and expresses the implicit meanings of the original text, which eases the burden to fully understand the poem. Then “路上行人” actually do not "pedestrians" or "travelers", but "mourners". Because on the mourning day, those people were engaged in paying respect to the dead and they hurried on the road due to the rain. Xu translated “欲断魂” into "heart is going to break" which belongs to free translation and expressed the mourner's deep sorrow. In the third line, "wineshop" points out that the poet wants to drink down his sorrow, and "drown his sad hours" makes it clear and touching. In the original text, there is also not the purpose why the poet looks for a wineshop, but Xu's translation reveals everything. It belongs to specification and amplification. The last sentence is the answer to the question before--There is a wineshop mid apricot flowers. If let us translate“杏花村”, it could be "apricot village". But after thinking twice, we will notice that it could not be an apricot village, but a cot hid among the apricot flowers which is more appropriate and beautiful. On the whole, through reading Xu's The Mourning Day, we tapped the implicit meaning of every sentence out. And in this English version, Xu directly expressed the poet's heartfelt sorrow, dis-consolation and gratification. In reading this poem, we sympathize with the poet, mourn with him, and find comfort in the discovery of a wineshop hidden in an apricot flowers.

In conclusion, through the analysis and appreciation of the three poems translated by Xu Yuanchong, we further understand the use of his translation methods ”San Hua” in poetry. In general, equalization and deepenization are used frequently in poetry while generalization is mostly used to deal with allusions and etc.
Generally speaking, to reverse the disadvantages of the target language, we can use the generalization method to make readers understand the text. Striving for the same high quality of translation as the original work, we can use the equalization method to make readers appreciate it. Developing the advantage of translation and make it surpass the original text, we can use the deepenization method to make readers admire it. This is Xu's skopos theory of literary translation.

===Subtitle 4===
The Influence of Xu's Translation Theories
As an expert of translation, Xu Yuanchong forms his own systematic translation theories which are applauded by most people. And these theories are clearly showed in every piece of his work. We have to admit that his translation theories indeed shed new lights on translation and make tremendous contributions to the exchange between Chinese and foreign cultures. His translation work not only let Chinese people enjoy the foreign literary works in a fresh manner, but also present the original beauty of Chinese literature to foreigners. Under the guidance of his specific translation theories, we get a clearer map to translate poetry, novel and etc.
Xu Yuanchong's translation theories “美化之艺术”is combined by extracting one word from predecessors' translation theories. It is based on their experiences and his own translation practice for more than sixty years. He inherited and developed these theories and explained them explicitly. Firstly, He believed that "elegant" no longer means quaint in today's world, but elegance or beauty. Xu said:"According to my own translation practice, I think Yan Fu's 'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood today as 'faithfulness to the original content, smooth translation form and giving play to the linguistic advantages of the translation.' "In my opinion,'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood as 'faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence'. Excellent is to give full play to the advantages of the target language, which is to use the best way of expression of the target language with words of beautiful meaning, sound and form, in other words, 'excellent' is' beautiful '." Secondly, he explains the relationship between science and art, translation words and taste or styles, truth and beauty with simple formulas. Xu says:" Chinese poetry often has multiple meanings with endless aftertaste, while English poetry expresses the literal meaning." Thus, the western science school put forward the theory of "equivalence", "equivalence of function", "equivalence of effect" and literal translation theories. Because the meaning is greater than the words, the Chinese school of art puts forward the theory of free translation and spiritual resemblance, giving play to the advantages of the target language, that is to say, the translator can not only translate all the contents of the original text but also contents are not showed in the original text. Therefore, the formula for literary translation is 1+1>2. Thirdly, he advocates literary translation should create beauty, so he proposes the advantage theory. The translation of cultural allusions is the most difficult. Literal translation cannot preserve beauty even if it can preserve truth. But if we adopt free translation, even if it can be beautiful, it is often hard to avoid distortion. A true translation can make readers comprehend it; a beautiful one can readers enjoy it, and a translation that preserves both truth and beauty will delight the reader. Therefore, the translation of poems should preserve the beauty of the original poems with as little distortion as possible. Since literary translation is an art and literary works are about people, so they have to be fascinating and exciting. If we only pursue truth without paying attention to beauty, it may be not a beautiful work, so the beauty of it is more significant than the truth.

===Conclusion===
Xu is a very confident, talented and prolific translator with strong character and innovative spirits in the translation field. He has a special calling card; in it there are two phrases "over sixty books published in China and aboard,the one and only person translated series of Classical Chinese poetry into English and French." In another calling card reads "without the title of academician, but he excels an academician; translated over one thousand classical Chinese poems to Europe and America". His translation theories and practices gained a wide range of recognition at home and abroad. Reading his translation of Tang poetry is an enjoyment. Nowadays, there are still many translators and translation theorists support his translation theories, particularly three aspects of beauty and the method of “San Hua”. Looking at the translation of Tang poetry in history, Xu Yuanchong's translation makes our eyes shine. The beauty of classical Chinese poetry, which is thought could not be translated, came to life in his writing. Under the guidance of the beauty in form, sound and sense, translators adopt approaches of equalization, generalization and deepenization to pursue their goals of letting readers comprehend, appreciate and even admire their translations.
Although some of his translation theories are still controversial and questioned by some translation staffs, as the saying goes:" There are spots even on the sun", this does neither affect his lofty status in the translation field, nor does it negate his great contribution to the inheritance and dissemination of translation field and culture. Mr. Xu Yuanchong devoted his whole life to the cause of translation and the pursuit of beauty. He spent most of his life summarizing his valuable translation experience and forming his own translation theory system, which is helpful for us to further understand translation and further practice it. His works let us appreciate the local conditions and customs of foreign countries, but also bring foreigners to enjoy the beauty of classical Chinese poetry. In this paper, we studied Xu's mainly translation theories and cited several Tang poems to illustrate his translation methods. Through the analysis of his works, we get a clearer picture on the use of his translation theories, and we also know more about the defects of his translation which casses our reflection. After all, translation theory system can not be completed in one day. It requires us to explore and improve it through trial and error.

===References===
*Chen Youyang(2006). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Fuzhou University.
*Duan Min(2003). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Sichuan University.
*Hu Xiaoyin(2003). On the Translation and Reception of Tang Poetry in Britain and The United States. Sichuan University.
*Wang Peng(2008). A Study of Xu Yuanchong's Poetry Translation Thoughts. China University of Petroleum.
*Xu Xiufeng(2006). On the Aesthetic Transference of Poem Translation (From Chinese to English)––Xu Yuanchong's Thought on Poem Translation. Ocean University of China.
*Zhu Lin(2004). A Study of Xu Yuanchong’s Translation Theories and Practice. Guangxi Normal University.
*Gao Yukun 高玉昆(1994).论唐诗英译[On the English translation of Tang Poetry].国际关系学院学报[Journal of the Institute of International Relations],(4).
*Lu Su, Xu Yuanchong 陆苏,许渊冲(2020).美得窒息的唐诗[Suffocating Tang Poetry].湖北：长江文艺出版社[Hubei:Changjiang Literature and Art Publishing House].
*Su Lin 苏琳(2020).“变通”译唐典音美意深远——从“三化论”角度看唐诗中典故的英译[The Translation of Allusions in Tang Poetry from the Perspective of "San Hua"].四川职业技术学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Vocational and Technical College],30(2):73~77.
*Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书(1981).林纾的翻译[Translation by Lin Shu].北京：商务印书馆出版社[Beijing: The Commercial Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2016).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation].北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2006).翻译的艺术[The art of translation].北京：亚洲传播出版社[Beijing: Asia Communication Press].

==英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606==

<center>'''The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Language and Culture in the Internet Age'''</center>

<center>Zhang Guohao</center>

===Abstract===

Language is the most important communication tool and the carrier of culture. Language itself is also a cultural phenomenon. The Chinese nation has a long history of thousands of years, and its language and culture are an indispensable part of Chinese traditional culture. With the development of electronic network and information technology, electronic language is also booming under this background. Electronic language is the product of the times. It has both positive and negative effects on Chinese language and culture. Starting with the analysis of the emergence and characteristics of electronic language, this paper focuses on the positive and negative impact of electronic language on Chinese traditional language and culture in the new media era, and further puts forward a series of measures to protect Chinese traditional language and culture.

===Key words===

New media; Electronic language; Language culture

===Introduction===

With the development of current information technology and network technology, a large number of electronic languages, also known as network languages, have appeared on the Internet. And they have increasingly penetrated into people’s daily life with the development of the Internet. Electronic languages reflect the current hot social issues, and have the characteristics of simplicity. With the increase of electronic languages, it is bound to have a certain impact on Chinese traditional language and culture. Electronic languages have both positive and negative effects on Chinese traditional language and culture. While expanding the vocabulary of modern Chinese, some vulgar and malicious electronic languages are eroding the traditional Chinese language and culture. How to make electronic language and Chinese traditional language and culture coexist harmoniously in the new media era is a topic that is worth studying and discussing. This paper will introduce the background of electronic languages, the characteristics of electronic languages and the impact of electronic languages on Chinese traditional language and culture, and explore measures to protect Chinese traditional culture in the new media era.

===The Electronic Language in the New Media Era===

'''1.1. The Emergence of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

After three technological revolutions, the new media era has finally arrived. With the rapid development of the Internet, the momentum of new media in people’s lives is also growing. And the electronic language that followed became one of the most important parts of it. Today, under the circumstance of the new media era, electronic language has developed with the development of the network. The continuous development of society has made the traditional language unable to meet people’s spiritual needs. People are now facing a colorful language world on the computer screen. While lamenting people’s strong adaptability, we have to say that this is the result of the transformation of the media. The media carrier has to decide the trend of culture. When we look at the characteristics of electronic language in the era of fresh media, it is not difficult for us to have such results.

'''1.2. The Definition of the Electronic Language'''

Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on. It was born in the electronic media and developed with the popularity of the network. Electronic language is participated by the public and can not be separated from the carrier of electronic media. It passes between the instructors of electronic media. Compared with the traditional language, there is no classical version of the electronic language because the electronic media has only appeared for a few decades. Therefore, the grammar and word order of it do not seem to conform to the traditional language norms.

'''1.3. The Characteristics of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

1.3.1 Electronic language is the combination of written language and spoken language.

According to different media, language can be divided into written language and spoken language. Written language has very restrictive grammar rules, a standard punctuation system and a very strong logic. With no intuitive feeling like spoken language, written language has a deterrent to people and help to form people’s rigorous rational thinking. However, spoken language is very flexible, and is not stick to one pattern. It has the characteristics of immediacy and transience, which makes spoken language not as easy to store and popularize as written language. There is a confrontation between written language and spoken language inadvertently, and this confrontation has been eased in today’s new media era. Electronic language acts as such a bridge. Electronic language not only has the expression environment of written language, but also has an obvious tendency of colloquialism. Whether it is online chat, forum post or mobile phone short message, it is not completely the same as the traditional expression. Since electronic language requires users to type what they want to say on the screen, and requires the receiver to browse the information through their eyes, so it has obvious characteristics of written style in this way. However, it is also influenced by the colloquial style, so there is obvious mutual penetration from both sides. Generally speaking, electronic language is a kind of colloquial written language, which fully integrates the two types to serve its own needs.

1.3.2 Electronic language is pictorial and vivid.

In the new media era, the recipients of electronic media can not learn the rich body language of the communicator from the electronic screen, but they can get some information by some vivid dynamic expressions sent by the messenger. People often use various symbols on the keyboard to create a lot of very vivid and humorous facial expressions to express their body language at that time, in which there is almost no difference between happiness and sadness in real life. These electronic languages are very interesting on the electronic screen and often make people laugh, which instantly shorten the distance between the information sender and the receiver. Through these vivid cartoon symbols which are different from words, the communicator penetrates parts of the meaning he wants to convey, making the virtual electronic media full of reality and immediacy. As a result, many relaxing and humorous electronic languages have emerged. They are not only humorous, but also easy to understand. This kind of relaxing and humorous style caters to the needs of modern people to relax their body and mind, so that the tense young generation can speak freely. When facing a boring topic, they can also discuss with each other in a humorous tone, which undoubtedly brings an unparalleled happy experience to the users of new media.

1.3.3 The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague.

Context refers to the speech environment, which includes both linguistic factors and non-linguistic factors. Contextual factors such as context, time, space, situation, object, and discourse premise, are all related to the use of words. Context includes specific time, specific space, specific scenes, specific characters and so on. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as electronic bulletin boards and e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Therefore, electronic language is bound to be misunderstood without a big context. The context of electronic language has always been open, allowing everyone to join freely. Different media will produce different languages. Electronic language is generated with the arrival of the new media era and will develop with the continuous development of the new media. The characteristics of electronic language are inseparable from the convenience of transmission, fast replication and various presentations of new media. Therefore, with the continuous development of new media, the era of electronic language has come.

1.3.4 Electronic language is highly dependent on network information technology media.

The intelligent terminals represented by computer, electronic information technology and Internet technology have created electronic language and the unique paralanguage of electronic language such as emoji, which not only makes up for the lack of body language such as expressions, movements and moods of language users, but also makes electronic language form multiple forms of expression, such as structured, semi-structured and unstructured forms. At the same time, network information technology has built a platform for the use of electronic languages, such as various forums, QQ groups, micro-blogs, We Chat and other virtual spaces, so that spoken or written languages and other different types of languages and dialects communicate with each other. Without the network information technology, the electronic language cannot exist. This technology also breaks the limitation of traditional spoken and written language, making the electronic language a super language without the limitation of time, space and region. Therefore, the modern information technology with computer, communication, network and electronic technology as the core is the material basis for the generation and use of electronic language.

===The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Traditional Language Culture===

The new media era is a multilingual society, so there is an obvious language-mixing phenomenon in electronic language. In electronic language, there is no absolute authority and anyone can speak freely, which makes the electronic language have a strong vitality and a huge impact on the traditional Chinese language and culture.

'''2.1 The Positive Influence'''

2.1.1 It can promote the development of Chinese language and culture

The electronic language has a variety of changes. Its simple, fast and vivid features not only meet the needs of the new media era, but also give people a fresh and lively feeling. Any language in the world is constantly updated and developed in use. Language innovation is an extremely important factor and a manifestation of vitality of a language. Without innovation, there is no development of language. Denying innovation and resisting innovation are equal to killing the vitality of a language. With the continuous development of electronic language, a large number of new words have emerged and the number of loanwords have increased. And with the extensive use of lettered words and numerals, Chinese vocabulary has been greatly enriched and developed. In the aspect of pronunciation, we use some homophonies to replace some Chinese words. For example, now we use “酱紫”to replace “这样子”. In terms of grammar, electronic language does not adhere to traditional grammar, which enriches and transforms the grammar system, and distorts conventions. In addition, electronic language has accelerated the demise of some old words. This series of characteristics makes the Chinese language fully nourished and breaks the barriers to knowledge. As a result, Chinese language spreads rapidly. At the same time, it adds the fun and color of people’s lives, making cultural exchanges unprecedentedly free and prosperous.

2.1.2 It can promote the transformation of reading methods.

In the era of new media, electronic language is constantly innovating and changing. With the continuous progress of technology, people’s reading methods are changing. Today’s electronic media reading is basically replaced by “hypertext” and “hyperlink”. People can read everything related to the text by clicking on links one by one, which is much more convenient than before. This way also satisfies people’s psychology of seeking knowledge and curiosity. In addition, with the popularization of high-tech products such as mobile phones and tablet PCs, mobile reading begins to prevail. People’s reading is no longer confined to a place. Through these new media, people can easily read anytime and anywhere, which generally improves the reading efficiency.

'''2.2 The Negative Influence'''

Firstly, the emergence of electronic language may make Chinese traditional language and culture be in danger of dating. Chinese traditional language and culture is the summary of experience of the continuous development of the Chinese nation. And it is also the national spirit gradually condensed in the long-term social practice. The language culture full of the fine tradition of the Chinese nation not only provided great power for the development of the Chinese nation in the past, but also will play an important role in the future of the Chinese nation. However, in today’s new media era, young students are the main users of electronic media. Since they are particularly sensitive to new things and electronic language has the characteristics of convenience, rapidity and image, it has a fatal attraction for young students who like to pursue new things. While they continue to create electronic language, they also continue to penetrate electronic language into their own lives, which makes Chinese traditional language and culture more and more distant from them. If things go on like this, it will inevitably lead to the dating of Chinese traditional language and culture, and make the future of traditional language and culture bleak.

Secondly, the trend of vulgarization of some electronic language has produced cultural garbage. In the new media era, electronic language constantly pursues individuality and innovation. However, there are also some shortcomings. The virtuality and obscurity of the network make it easy for both sides of the dialogue to relax or even unbridled in their communication, which results in the uncivilized electronic language. Some electronic languages abuse other people or even carry out personal attacks with rude words and dirty words, losing the minimum civilization. And information surplus will produce information garbage, making people consume more time to filter the information. This is a manifestation of information pollution. All these phenomena will seriously affect people’s normal life order. Nowadays, the vulgarization trend of electronic language is becoming more and more serious, and it begins to penetrate into the traditional media. If it is not guided as soon as possible, our traditional language and culture will be destroyed.

Thirdly, electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms. Since electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms and blindly pursues novelty and convenience, it violates Chinese language norms in many ways. Some typos and words and phrases with misinterpreted meanings will have a negative impact on the education of Chinese language. Although these nondescript languages are novel, their damages to Chinese or other languages are obvious. Adolescents are extremely sensitive groups and are willing to accept new things. However, their ability to generally distinguish between right and wrong is not strong. Therefore, in the process of learning, it is easy for them to be affected by these electronic languages, which makes them easy to develop bad habits of not using standard words and standard expressions. As a result, it is detrimental to the learning of traditional language and culture, and their appreciation ability will be decreased.

Fourthly, electronic language can form linguistic generation gap and cause communication difficulties. Electronic language represents a certain type of language and culture in the new media era, and has been widely used in the new media era. It continues to penetrate into the life of the young generation pursuing fashion. In this specific new media language environment, electronic language has its significance. However, when it leaves this specific environment, it will no longer become a tool for people to communicate with each other. If people do not understand it, it will hinder normal communication between people. In terms of the communication effect of a language, this generation gap misleads the communication between the communicator and the receiver, and has a great impact on the traditional language and culture. Many electronic languages cause generation gap between parents and children. Due to the non-standard use of language, parents often don’t know what their children mean. The gap between the two generations is hard to erase. Now, coupled with the novel electronic language, the generation gap between the two generations is bound to deepen and the communication between them will become more and more difficult.

===Measures to Protect Chinese Traditional Language and Culture===

First of all, the government should introduce relevant laws and regulations to regulate electronic language. The support of the government is like a beacon, which can guide Chinese traditional language and culture to a bright road. In this aspect, China has also made some attempts, such as popularizing Mandarin Chinese nationwide, which is not only the necessary measures to facilitate communication, but also can effectively regulate the Chinese language so as to promote effective dissemination of Chinese language and culture. In addition, in the aspect of creating a good new media environment, the role of national laws and regulations cannot be replaced by other methods. This kind of compelling force can guide the development of electronic language towards the right path. While standardizing itself, it will also promote the traditional language and culture and electronic language to absorb the advantages of each other, learn from each other, and finally achieve a win-win situation.

Secondly, the government should popularize the education of Chinese traditional language and culture. Education has always been the foundation of people’s livelihood. Improving education has no harm to the spread of traditional language and culture. In order to strengthen the proportion of Chinese studies and standardized the use of Chinese language in compulsory education, teachers should pay attention to the cultivation of students’ traditional language accomplishment. High school period can’t pay more attention to the science education but to grasp both sides. In addition, it is necessary to popularize quality education and improve the overall quality of students from all aspects in order to lay a good foundation for entering university. In the university curriculum, we should add the curriculum of Chinese traditional language and culture and the comparative appreciation of Chinese language and culture with other countries, especially in western countries. In this way, we can increase students’ appreciation ability, so that the majority of students can feel the charm of Chinese traditional language and culture, deepen the understanding of Chinese traditional language and culture in the process of comparison with other countries, and make more efforts to protect our traditional language and culture. Many attempts have been made in folk such as the rise of modern private school. Although there is a conflict with the law of compulsory education, but its spirit of exploration should be affirmed and supported.

Thirdly, we need greater efforts to enhance the development of traditional media. Under the pressure of new media, traditional media has a trend of decline. Newspapers are in danger of dying out in the new media age; book sales are also declining year by year. Although journals have entered the digital age, the cultural capacity of them is not high and the transmission channel is not unblocked. If all of these are not solved in time, the consequences will be serious. Moreover, traditional media is an excellent way to spread traditional language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary to continuously explore the new advantages of traditional media and learn advantages from other media, so as to make the traditional language and culture flourish in the traditional media.

Fourthly, The media should hold more programs about traditional culture. The traditional language and culture should be consciously or unconsciously integrated into the program, so that the audience can get spiritual sublimation. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms. This requires the media director to find a way. In this regard, CCTV’s ''Lecture Room'' is a good example. It integrates traditional language and culture into the program in a novel and unique way. It not only spreads Chinese traditional language and culture to the audience, but also leads to an active atmosphere and increase the attraction. As a result, the viewing rate will naturally be higher. In recent years, the film about traditional language and culture is also very popular. The film Confucius and Sacrifice have achieved good earnings. These films show the charm of Chinese traditional style to the world, and have a great significance for the inheritance and development of traditional language and culture. The media therefore has a long way to go in this regard.

Fifthly, we need to speed up the construction of websites that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. In the new media era, with the rapid development of science and technology, electronic language is also sweeping the whole network. How to open up a new world of Chinese traditional language and culture in this new field has attracted more and more attention. From my perspective, it is very important for us to adhere to our own principles in the virtual network. In order to protect the traditional language and culture and resist the invasion of electronic language, we must first make the traditional language itself become strong. It is a good choice to run a website that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. The website we want is not a pile of meaningless electronic language, but to carry forward the development of Chinese traditional language and culture. This is a spirit that needs to be firmly observed. There is no doubt that if all of these are truly achieved, it will be of great significance to the standardization of language.

===Inheritance and Innovation of Chinese Traditional Language and Culture through New Media Means===

The above measures are general protection measures for Chinese traditional language and culture. With the continuous development of the new media era and the continuous innovation of science and technology, we need to learn to use the means of new media to protect and inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. This part takes cultural TV programs as an example to discuss how to use TV cultural programs to effectively inherit traditional language and culture.

In recent years, TV cultural programs have become increasingly popular. Under this background, many TV media have participated in the creation of traditional cultural TV programs. The explosive and hot broadcast of TV cultural programs can not only give full play to the communication function of TV programs, but also realize the role of TV program communication in promoting traditional language and cultural spirit. Therefore, how to maintain the original intention of traditional cultural heritage of TV cultural programs is the main purpose of its development. At the same time, through the continuous optimization of the content of the program, it realizes the effective dissemination of traditional language and culture, and thus plays a good role in promoting the construction of a harmonious society.

The first thing is to innovate the program content so as to inherite our excellent language and culture. As a kind of mass media, TV has its own artistic variability. This is mainly because television provides a lot of communication channels, and also shows the diversity of traditional cultural content in the process of inheriting traditional language and culture. Therefore, television should be the main channel for inheriting traditional language and culture. When disseminating knowledge, TV cultural programs also choose higher quality traditional language and culture and realize the inheritance of high-quality traditional language and culture through the continuous innovation of communication forms, thus showing the vitality of traditional language and culture and the responsibility of mainstream media. As early as 2016, the State Administration of Radio made a new deployment for the innovation of radio and television programs. At the same time, it also guided radio and television stations at all levels to actively do a good job in building cultural self-confidence, encouraged radio and television stations to actively innovate, so as to lay a good foundation for the prosperity and development of socialism and high-quality traditional language and cultural programs. It also constantly promotes the effective integration between television media and traditional language and culture. The innovation and creation of excellent TV cultural programs can not only realize the inheritance of traditional language and culture, but also guide young people to actively undertake the main task of inheriting traditional language and culture, which provides reliable support for traditional culture education. At the same time, young people can be striven to be the promoter of traditional language and culture. Students have a certain leading ability and exemplary role. They can not only show the cultural confidence of contemporary young people through the program and enhance the educational function of traditional culture, but also accumulate traditional language and culture in the process of continuous exploration.

Secondly, television should improve the program structure so as to undertake the educational function. With the advent of the information age, there has been an ideological collision between various cultures, which has also affected the traditional consumption concept. With the rapid development of modern information technology, television, as an important cultural industry, plays an important role in cultural communication and transmission of Chinese cultural ideas. Under the background of cultural infiltration, China should actively publicize traditional language and culture and take it as the key content of its soft power development. Cultural strength is an important factor for the prosperity of a nation. TV cultural programs should actively enhance their comprehensive strength in the process of its development. At present, the diversified world culture is booming and the culture of various countries are infiltrating each other. The national cultural soft power plays a major role in the world development competition. TV media should actively undertake the task of spreading the traditional language and culture of the Chinese nation, and take TV cultural programs as the main way to enhance the development of national cultural soft power. In addition, the content of traditional language and culture spread by TV media should also have unique characteristics and highlight the advantages of traditional culture. Only by strengthening the dissemination of traditional language and culture can we lay a good foundation for the future development of China. At the same time, we can also spread the high-quality traditional cultural spirit for young people so that 5000 years of brilliant treasures can be inherited and carried forward. As an important carrier of socialist core values, television should realize the arduous task of carrying forward traditional culture, accelerate the popularization and inheritance of Chinese traditional language and culture and guide teenagers to correctly understand excellent traditional language and culture so as to realize the effective penetration of socialist core values. Although the Internet has had a great impact on the media, and also made the cultural communication have a new direction and mode, the television communication media still occupy a dominant position and should take the responsibility of the mainstream media. Therefore, TV cultural programs should take full use of the advantages of TV media, choose innovative communication methods, fully display the characteristics of traditional language and culture through the optimization of communication content. With the assistance of Internet media, we can inherit and carry forward traditional language and culture, and promote the sustainable development of traditional language and culture in the era of new media.

On the other hand, cultural TV programs should enrich their forms and highlight characteristics of Chinese language and culture. TV cultural programs should actively use the interactive mode of all media. Many TV cultural programs in their production process are integrated with variety show forms to attract audience attention. In addition to the traditional on-site interaction, TV programs should also actively mobilize the participation and interaction of off-site audience in the new media era. In addition, we should also actively enrich the stage manifestation of TV programs. Through the effective application of modern data technology, high-tech elements can be added to the broadcast of TV programs, so that the audience can be immersive and close the distance between traditional language and culture and them. Especially with the continuous improvement of people’s aesthetic level, the design of TV cultural programs should actively innovate the stage design, show the charm of cultural programs under the support of high-tech forces, and build a dynamic artistic space.

===Conclusion===

In a word, Chinese language and culture has a long history, which has made great contributions to the progress of human civilization. The inheritance of traditional Chinese language and culture needs our continuous efforts. In the new media era, the electronic language is characterized by humor and vague context, which makes it a double-edged sword. Therefore, it will also have an impact on the traditional language and culture in the process of its development, which has both positive and negative sides. This requires the state and society to actively guide the electronic language. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language. It is believed that electronic language can coexist peacefully with traditional language and culture and develop together through continuous efforts of all parties in the near future. At the same time, in the new information age, the mainstream TV media should actively take full advantages of new media, increase the dissemination of traditional language and culture through media integration, improve the national cultural soft power, and shoulder the arduous task of inheriting culture. In addition, we should also actively create original program content with our own characteristics. Under the influence of traditional language and culture, we should increase the communication effect through the form of media integration, so that the influence of traditional language and culture can be fully displayed.

===References===
*Cheng Liang, Yan Fuping 程亮，颜复萍. (2010). 新媒体时代传统文化的传播特征与对策研究 [Research on the Communication Characteristics and Countermeasures of Traditional Culture in the New Media Era]. ''中华文化'' Chinese Culture (04) 118-121.
*Cao Xue 曹雪. (2008). 电子传播时代的媒介复古 [Media Retro in the Era of Electronic Communication]. Linfen: Shanxi Normal University 山西师范大学.
*Duan Huining 段慧宁. (2019). 电视文化类节目对中国传统文化的创新传播——以《国家宝藏》为例 [The Innovative Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Culture by TV Cultural Programs——Taking ''National Treasureas'' an example]. ''传播力研究'' Research on Transmission Competence 3(22) 5-6.
*Feng Wei 冯薇. (2012). 试析网络语言对现代汉语的冲击与影响 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Modern Chinese]. Guangzhou: South China Business College, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies 广东外贸大学南国商学院.
*Gao Ling 高凌. (2021). 新传播环境下电视人文节目如何传播传统文化 [How TV Humanities Program Spread Traditional Culture in New Communication Environment]. ''记者摇篮'' Journalist Cradle (11) 123-124.
*Huang Xiaoqin, Huang Huang 黄小琴，黄璜. (2011). 中国传统文化传播的绿色传播策略 [Green Communication Strategy of Chinese Traditional Culture Communication]. ''新闻与传播研究'' Journalism & Communication (11) 14-15.
*Lv Hongzhou 吕红周. (2010). 语言特征 [Linguistic Features]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research (09) 48.
*Luo Yingxia 罗英侠. (2007). 论网络语言对汉语言文化的影响 [The Influence of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture]. Luoyang: Henan University of Science and Technology 河南科技大学.
*Xin Ke, Wang Lingling, Wang Lei 辛科，王玲玲，王磊. (2009). 浅析网络语言对中国语言文化的冲击 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture].''消费导刊'' Consume Guide (02) 08-10.
*Xu Miaomiao 许苗苗. (2009). 电子语言——创新结构与跨界应用 [Electronic Language——Innovative Structure and Transboundary Application]. ''文艺研究'' Literature and Art Studies (10) 99-106.
*Zhu Qinghe 朱清河. (2011). 跨文化传播视角下中国传统文化智慧 [Chinese Traditional Cultural Wisdom from the Perspective of Intercultural Communication] ''陕西师范大学学报'' Journal of Shaanxi Normal University (03) 143-151.

===Terms and Expressions===

*电子语言 electronic language
*文化垃圾 cultural garbage
*粗俗化 vulgarization
*普通话 Mandarin Chinese
*素质教育 quality-oriented education
*现代私塾 modern private school
*《百家讲坛》 Lecture Room
*《孔子》 Confucius
*《赵氏孤儿》 Sacrifice
*广电总局 the State Administration of Radio

===Questions===

*1. What is the definition of the electronic language?
*2. The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague. (T/F)
*3. Why is the viewing rate of traditional culture programs low?
*4. Adolescents are not extremely sensitive groups and are not willing to accept new things. (T/F)
*5. What are important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language?

===Keys===

*1. Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on.
*2. T
*3. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms.
*4. F
*5. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language.

==英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607==
<center>'''The comparison of the translations of Li Bai’s poem Changgan Xing(Ezra.Pound's Version and Xu Yuanchong's)'''</center>

<center>Zhang Jiaoling</center>

===Abstract===

As one of the representatives of Traditional Chinese culture, poetry and its English translation are favored by literati. Li Bai's masterpiece Changgan Xing has been translated by many Chinese and foreign scholars. This paper makes a comparative study of Ezra Pound's and Xu Yuanchong's translations under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, and finally points out the translation steps that should be followed when translating poems under the guidance of this theory.

===Key words===

Comparison; ChangGanXing; Ezra Pound; Xu Yuanchong; Functional Equivalence

===Introduction===

As a literary genre, poetry is rich in thoughts, emotions and imagination, with refined language and beautiful rhyme, and particularly strong imagery. The translation of poetry not only requires accurate reflection of the original content and its imagery, but also requires the translation to be consistent with the original in form and style. When it comes to Chinese poetry, especially Romantic poetry, one can easily associate it with the Poet Immortal Li Bai. He wrote more than 1000 poems throughout his life, which occupy an important position in the development of Chinese classical poetry. His poems is wild and unrestrained, dashing and bold, thus leaving a deep impression on readers. Li Bai's life was unusual in that he revered freedom, loathed the worldly officialdom, and lived his own life. His romantic life provided material for his poetry, and he left many masterpieces in the history of Chinese poetry. It is noteworthy that it was his rich life experiences that had a profound influence on his poetic creation. The poem Changgan Xing is a household Yuefu poem written by Li Bai. The whole poem is written in the form of a merchant woman living in Changganli self-talking, recalling her loving past with her husband and expressing her undying love for her husband in another country. The poem mainly describes the merchant woman’s memory of her and her husband’s innocent childhood, then their wonderful married life, and the protagonist’s endless missing of for her husband after his departure.

Xu Yuanchong is a professor at Peking University and a renowned translator. He has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years, and his achievements are so high that he was awarded the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature in 2014, one of the highest awards in the international translation community. He has been publishing his translations since 1956, and his major works include The Songs of Chu, Three Hundred Tang Poems, and Three Hundred Song Lyrics. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation works have promoted the exchange between Chinese and Western cultures and brought outstanding Chinese literary works to the world, especially his translations of classical Chinese poems. In addition, he put forward a series of translation theories, which enriched the traditional Chinese translation theory and promoted the development of translation studies. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation theory is mainly based on his "Three Beauties" principle, which holds that "the beauty of meaning means that translated poems should touch the reader's heart as much as the original poems do; while the beauty of sound is that they should have pleasant rhythm as the original poems have; and the beauty of form means that the translated ones should maintain the form of the original poem as much as possible.” Mr. Xu once talked about the relationship between the "Three Beauties" in his article on translating poems: "the beauty of meaning" is the most important, "the beauty of sound" the second, and "the beauty of form" is even less important. (Xu Yuanchong, 1979).

Ezra Pound (1885-1972), a leading representative of 20th century imagist poetry, was also a major founder of British and American modernist poetry. Both a poet and a translator, Pound translated many Confucian classics as well as classical Chinese poems. In 1915, Pound published his English translation of an ancient Chinese poetry anthology, Cathay, which was immediately received by Western society as "one of the best ten or so American poems of the 20th century”. Jeff Twitchell says, "Before Pound, China had no literature worthy of her name popular in English-speaking countries." (Jeff Twitchell, 1992) Pound's idea of poetry creation greatly influenced his idea of translation. Pound advocated translation without emphasizing fidelity to the meaning of the original text; what he sought was to reproduce the details and imagery of the original text in the translation. Imagery is the soul of the poetry translation, without which the translation of poetry would be meaningless.

This paper takes Li Bai's Changgan Xing as the object of study and compares and analyzes Pound's translation “TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter” and Xu Yuanchong's translation “Ballad of a Trader’s Wife” under the perspective of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory.

===Methods and Theories===

The term "dynamic equivalence" was first proposed by Eugene Nida in his 1964 book Toward A Science of Translating, emphasizing that "the relationship between receptor and messageIn such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message should be substantially the same as that existed between the original receptors and the message"(1964:159). In The Theory and Practice of Translation, Nida proposed that "Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style." (Nida & Taber 1982: 74). By the end of the 1980s, Nida replaced "dynamic equivalence" with "functional equivalence" in order to emphasize the concept of "function" and to avoid the misunderstandings of "dynamics" by some people, emphasizing that translation is a form of communication focused on reproducing the original language. Functional equivalence requires "not only the equivalence of the content of the message, but also, as far as possible, the equivalence of the form.” Nida clearly states that "the closest natural equivalence" is used to reproduce the original message. In the early 1990s, "functional equivalence" was further divided into two categories including the maximal level of equivalence and the minimal level of equivalence; the former is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did" , which is the highest level pursued by the translation, while the latter is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”.(Nida 1995:224;1993:118) The highest level of functional equivalence is an ideal state, which is rarely achieved in texts other than those with little aesthetic value of factual information. The lowest level of functional equivalence is more realistic, and any translation below this level is unacceptable (Nida, 1993: 118). A good translation always lies somewhere between the two levels (Nida, 1995). The theory of "functional equivalence" is flexible, and there is considerable diversity between the highest and lowest levels. Compared with other translation theories that focus on a single theoretical criterion, the "functional equivalence theory" allows for diversity in the translation process. Translators have more autonomy to "deal with some of the problems of variability in different texts, of significant differences between readers, and of differences in the use of translation for research, for publicity, for pleasure, etc." (Nida, 1996: 114).

===On the level of word===

First, from the translation of the title, Xu Yuanchong translated it as "Ballad of a Trader's Wife", while Pound translated it as "The River-merchant's Wife: A Letter". Both of them are translated by understanding the whole poem, rather than simply translating it as "Changgan Xing". This is because the whole poem is mainly about the woman's longing for her husband through the description of various imagery. Such a translation is also closely related to the context in which the poem was composed. In the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the Han River valley, business was flourishing back then, and cities were prosperous with frequent trade contacts, and merchants were running their businesses from region to region. The wives of merchants had to wait and miss their husbands at home. Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's translations are all appropriate in this respect.

Every word in Changgan Xing is carefully chosen as it describes the merchant wife's longing for her husband. As words are the smallest unit in poetry, they are nevertheless the first step in translating poetry. In the first six sentences of this poem, Li Bai described the growth of two children, depicting the happy childhood of a boy and a girl playing merrily, leaving readers a good memory of the protagonist and her husband, and creating a pair of innocent and lively children images.

妾发初覆额，折花门前剧。
郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: While my hair was still cut straight across my forehead：
I played about the front gate：pulling flowers.
You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people：without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: My forehead barely covered by my hair：
outdoors I plucked and played with flowers fair.
On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the well we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Analyzing the translation of these sentences, it is easy for us to see that Pound only tried to express the meaning of the original poem, while Xu tried to make the translation more like the original poem. In the first line, Pound chose the word "still" to emphasize the time and state, making the translation closer to the original. As for the understanding of the two’s playground, Pound translated it literally as "front-gate", while Xu chose "outdoors", the same thing was meant with their different choice of words. Then concerning the understanding and illustrating of an ancient toy made of bamboo, Pound chose "bamboo stilts," which is less faithful but easier for foreigners to understand, while Xu chose the word "hobby horse," which is easy to understand for the Chinese, but not so easy for foreigners. The word "bed" in modern times has a different meaning than it does in ancient times, so Pound chose "seat", while Xu chose "well" according to his understanding. In the last sentence, Li Bai described the friendship between two children, and Pound chose "two small people" to indicate their childhood, while Xu's "children twain" is a further explanation, which is more faithful to the original poem as it shows the happy sporting and innocent friendship between the boy and the girl.

These two lines delicately depict the shyness and sweetness of the newly married.

十四为君妇，羞颜未尝开。
低头向暗壁，千唤不一回。

Pound’s version: When I was fourteen: I married my master.
I never laughed: and I was shy.
I lowered my head and looked at the wall.
I had never looked back at one thousand calls.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was fourteen：I became his bride.
I often turned my shyness face to the side.
I hung my head on the dark wall：
and I refused to answer his call.

In the translation of these two sentences, Pound chose to use "my master" to explain the meaning of "husband" to expresses the wife's respect and obedience to her husband, which is very appropriate for the time. Compared with Xu's choice of "he", "my master" seemed to be more appropriate. As for Pound's choice of the phrase "one thousand calls", it clearly showed the girl's shyness and her respect for her husband. Taking the fact that the girl is only 14 years old, and they live in a feudal society, so Pound's choice of words was very appropriate. As for Xu's choice of "dark wall", he actually misunderstood the original meaning, so his choice of words seemed to be inferior.

The following two sentences indicate the wife’s worries about her husband's business trip, showing her genuine concern and love for her husband, creating a heavier atmosphere for the reader.

十六君远行，瞿塘滟滪堆。
五月不可触，猿声天上哀。

Pound’s version: At sixteen years old：you leave：
you go to a distant place：in a swirling whirlpool.
You’ve been away for five months.
The monkey made a sad voice on the top of his head.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was sixteen years old： he went far away：
through three Canyon covered with rock gray.
In the ship crash： when the spring flood was rising：
The crying in Gibbons seemed to come from the sky.

Pound chose to translate these two verses indirectly. The biggest problem with his translation is the misunderstanding of five months. In the original poem, Li Bai meant May. While Xu wisely skipped the time marker and used only phrases to express the time.

门前迟行迹，一一生绿苔。
苔深不能扫，落叶秋风早。
八月蝴蝶来，双飞西园草。
感此伤妾心，坐愁红颜老。

Pound’s version: You’ve dragged your feet when you go out.
Now：the moss are green：
different moss：too deep to clear them!
In autumn the leaves fall early in the wind.
The pairs of butterflies have turned yellow on
the lawn of the Western Garden in August.
They hurt me. I’m getting old.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: Now the green moss in front of our door are slight;
his footprints：hidden：can no longer be seen.
The moss cannot be washed away：the dense leaves will grow：
and when the wind blows： the leaves will fall early.
The yellow butterflies in the autumn will pass two on the
grass on the west side of the garden.
The scene would break my heart：
and I was afraid to sit alone：
and my cheeks would fade.

In these next four lines, in Li Bai's description, the protagonist was touched by the scene she saw and then fell into a constant state of anxiety. The description of the scene gives the reader an immersive experience as well. Pound's translation of these four lines also created a more vivid picture than Xu's. In order to show worry and fear, Pound chose the word "hurt" to imply the double meaning, referring to both psychological and physical injuries. The protagonist's mourning showed her helplessness as a feudal woman. Xu's choosing of "cheeks" and “fade” was even better, because women's cheeks are like roses which only shine their beauty in youth, while fading indicated her growth and fear of growing old.

===On the level of sentence===

In the translation process, when the translator has decided and embellished the words to be used, they must also take the entire sentence pattern into account.

郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people: without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the wall we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Through analysis, it is easy to see that Pound used different syntactic techniques, such as "playing" to express two actions at the same time, while Xu only used simple past tense to imply the time, which is slightly inferior.

The last two lines of the poem express the protagonist's hope and deep love for her husband, and her wishes of him coming home early and promises that she will meet him not far from home.

早晚下三巴，预将书报家。
相迎不道远，直至长风沙。

Pound’s version: If you are coming down through the narrows of the river Kiang：
please let me know beforehand.
And I will come out to meet you as far as Cho-fu-sa.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: O when are you to leave the western land?
Do not forget to tell me beforehand!
I’ll walk to meet you and would not call it far
Even to go to Long Wind Beach where you are.

By comparing the two translations, Pound used "If you are coming down" to express the wife’s longing for her husband; Xu chose direct words to show what the wife wanted to say to her husband, creating a more vivid scene. For readers, Xu's inner monologue is more touching than Pound's.

===On the level of culture===

1.Translation of Idioms and Allusions. There are two idioms and two allusions in the overall content of Changgan Xing. They are "青梅竹马（Qingmei Zhuma）" and "两小无猜（Liangxiaowucai）"; "抱柱信（Baozhuxin）" and "望夫台（Wangfutai）". The cultural interpretation of "Qingmei Zhuma": Qingmei refers to green plum; Zhuma is a bamboo pole played by children as a symbol of horse. It describes the innocence and playfulness of young children. Now it refers to the intimacy between men and women when they were young. Pound obviously failed to interpret the cultural meaning of it, and mistook it for the boy stepping on bamboo stilts and playing horse, which is a ridiculous mistranslation in Chinese readers’ eyes, but fills English readers with a surprised and fresh feeling and making them impressed on how romantic the young boys and girls in ancient China were! This unintentionally became his punch line. Professor Xu Yuanchong's translation cleverly replaces the "Zhuma" in the original poem with the "hobby horse", a common childhood game tool, so that English readers can easily appreciate the true meaning of the innocent game of boys and girls in the original poem according to their own life experience. This not only preserves the real intention of the original poem, but also makes it easy to be understood by English readers. It may seem to be unfaithful to the original poem in the surface, but in fact it is an evocative interpretation of the classical Chinese culture contained. In addition, "around the well" is even more impressive, vividly depicting the happy scene of boys and girls chasing and playing in the courtyard and by the well.

The allusion "Baozhuxin" is from Zhuangzi, a man named Weisheng made an appointment with a woman to met under a bridge, Weisheng arrived first, and suddenly the water rose, he kept his promise and refused to leave, so as a result, he was drowned while holding to the pillar of the bridge. Since then, people used "Baozhuxin" as a metaphor for keeping faith with love. "Wangfu tai" is taken from the Southern Dynasty Liu Yiqing’s The Book of Ghost Stories: there is a stone resembling a woman in Beishan, Yangxin County, Wuchang; Legend has it that: in the past, there is a chaste woman, her husband joined the army to save their country, so the woman together with their weak son bid farewell to him to this mountain, standing there lookout and turned into a stone, therefore got the name of “Wangfutai”. This is an allusion used to describe a wife missing her husband, or to describe the utmost sincerity. These two lines mainly express the wishes of the merchant woman to her husband, who should remember the vow he made on that day and never leave her and adhere to their love, so that the merchant woman will never have to climb up the mountain to look at her husband’s direction. These two lines contain both the wife to her husband's entrust as well as her hidden worry for him. Pound failed to translate these two allusions, and delivered a weak transformation in the cultural dimension. Xu Yuanchong's translation adopted the domesticating method, as he avoided a direct translation of the allusions but managed to convey the spirit of the allusions: that is men should keep their promises.

2.Translation of rhetorical devices. Figures of speech are used to express the true feelings of the protagonist. Therefore, translators must pay attention to the translation of those devices. The use of simile, metaphor, personification and other figures of speech are prominent features of Li Bai's poems. Both Pound and Xu Yuanchong are flexible in dealing with exaggeration in this poem, which can also reflect the translator's skills in choosing appropriate sentence patterns in translation. The change of words or sentence patterns will affect the feeling of translation, so the artistic conception of the original poem must be taken into consideration by the translator.

===Conclusion===

This paper mainly studies two translated versions of Changgan Xing. One is Pound's interpretation and translation. , because Pound himself knew little about Chinese as well as about Chinese historical background. Pound, American poet and literary critic, is a representative of the magist. He is one of the leading figures of postsymbolism. From the study of the Chinese classical poetry and the Japanese haiku, he put forward the theory of “poetic imagery”, and made great contributions to the study of Eastern and Western poetry. Pound does not understand Chinese. The Chinese classical poetry can be translated because he got Earnest Fenollosa’s private manuscript. Pound chooses 19 Chinese classical poems and translates them into English, including Li Bai’s Changgan Xing. Pound’s translation of Li Bai’s works has already been the second interpretation, which can cause misunderstanding to the poem. Although Pound’s translated poem has enjoyed a high popularity in the western literature and is named as one of the excellent translations, it has some obvious mistakes, which deserve our attention and discussion. The other translator is Xu Yuanchong, an expert in translation of the classical poetry, who has published numbers of works of translation and translation theories. As a representative of the imagist movement, Pound is very fond of imagist poetry which especially emphasizes the hazy beauty. Therefore, the interpretation of concrete words is not taken very seriously. In order to pursue the creation of hazy beauty, Pound’s interpretation of Li Bai’s poetry damages the poetic mood and rhythmic beauty of the original poem. And Pound himself also explained that he was eager to pursue the image of the poem and did not blindly interpret the meaning of poem but to grasp more details and compress the author’s thoughts and feelings. As the first translator to win the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature, one of the highest awards in the international translation community, he has made great contributions to Chinese literary translation. In his translation career, Mr. Xu not only translated a large number of Chinese and Western cultural classics, but also wrote several books on translation theory. In particular, his views of "Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form) and "Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening) in poetry translation have been gradually accepted by the translation community. In particular, his principle of "Three Beauties" has been regarded by many scholars as the criterion for judging poetry translation. In Xu Yuanchong’s opinion, “to preserve the beauty in sense we may use the method of ‘paraphrase’ (free or liberal translation); to preserve the beauty in sound, we may use the method of ‘imitation’ (or adaptation); to preserve the beauty in form, we may use the method of ‘metaphrase’ (or literal
translation)” (2006: 131).
Different translations have distinctive styles. In the process of translation, complete equivalence with the original is not advocated. The translator's aim is to satisfy the needs of readers, not to cater to them. Choosing how to translate the original text is actually a balancing process between the target language and the source language. When translators try to translate some works, they can be guided by functional equivalence in order to be faithful to the original text. For functional equivalence to be achieved in poetry translation, the following steps need to be followed: The first step is to understand not only the literal meaning of the original text, but also the implied meaning of it, so as to achieve functional equivalence in poetry translation. The second step is to use one’s own words to express, to translate the allusion properly, and also to choose the appropriate rhetoric. Only in this way can the translation be easier to understand for its receiver.

===Terms and Expressions===
Changgan Xing; TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter; Ballad of a Trader’s Wife: 《长干行》

"Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form)：“三美”（音美，意美，形美）

"Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening)：“三化”（等化，浅化，深化）

functional equivalence theory：功能对等理论

Eugene Nida：尤金·奈达

Toward A Science of Translating：《翻译科学探索》

The Theory and Practice of Translation：《翻译理论与实践》

Zhuangzi：《庄子》

The Book of Ghost Stories：《幽明录》

the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature：“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖

poetic imagery: 诗学意象

===Questions===

1.What are the main methods adopted by Pound in his translation?

2.What are the main methods adopted by Xu Yuanchong in his translation?

3.Since there are many mistranslations in Pound’s version of Chang Gan Xing, is it ok for us to draw the conclusion that Pound’s translation is inferior than Xu’s?

4.Is it possible for us to find the best or a precisly equivalent translation of the original poem?

===Answers===

1.Free translation and domestication.

2.A combination of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization.

3.No, it’s not. Different translations have distinctive styles. Pound’s translation has its own merits and demerits and so has Xu’s translation.

4.It is almost impoosible for us to find a precisly equivalent translation since there are always something untranslatable because of the cultural differences, and it is also difficult for us to choose the best version that everyone agrees on as each has one’s own standards.

===References===

*Eugene A. Nida. Toward a Science ofTranslating. Leiden: Brill, 1964.

*Eugene A. Nida. and C. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translating. Leiden: Brill,1969.

*Wu Min Hua. Xu Yuanchong as a Touchstone for Ezra Pound’s Translation of Tang Poetry[J]. Comparative Literature: East & West,2021,5(1).

*Li Xingyuan,李幸原.生态翻译学视域下《长干行》三个英译本比较研究[A Comparative Study of Three English Versions of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Ecological Transliteration][J].海外英语[Overseas English],2020(08):22-24.

*Zhang Yuan,张媛.《长干行》两个英译本的对比赏析[A Contrastive Appreciation of Two English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].延安职业技术学院学报[Journal of Yan 'an Vocational and Technical College],2019,33(06):57-60+73.DOI:10.13775/j.cnki.cn61-1472/g4.2019.06.018.

*Xu Yifan,许昳凡.目的论视角下《长干行》文化意象翻译研究——以埃兹拉·庞德译本为例[A Study on the Cultural Image Translation of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Skopos Theory: A Case Study of Ezra Pound's Translation][J].作家天地[For Writers],2019(19):32-33.

*Liao qian, Luo Dijiang, 廖倩,罗迪江.许渊冲“三美”翻译原则和庞德创意翻译理论对比研究——以李白《长干行》为例[A Contrastive Study of Xu Yuanchong's "Three Beauties" Translation Principle and Pound's Creative Translation Theory -- A Case Study of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].牡丹江大学学报[Journal of Mudanjiang University],2018,27(12):103-105.DOI:10.15907/j.cnki.23-1450.2018.12.029.

*Tian Dong,Xiaolin Lin. Attitude in Appraisal Theory: A Comparative Analysis of English Versions of Changgan Xing[J]. International Journal of Comparative Literature and Translation Studies,2018,6(1).

*He Chunfang, Shi Huihui, 何春芳,石慧慧.论庞德对李白《长干行》的文化误译[On Pound's Cultural Mistranslation of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].湖北经济学院学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Hubei University of Economics:Humanities and Social Sciences][,2017,14(08):110-113.

*Zhang Qiaoping, 张巧平.诗学视域下李白《长干行》两英译本的对比研究——以庞德、许渊冲译本为例[A Comparative Study of the Two English Versions of Changgan Xing by Li Bai from the Perspective of Poetics -- A Case Study of the Two Versions by Pound and Xu Yuanchong][J].发展[The Development],2017(01):89-90.

*Han Lizhao, 韩立钊.《长干行》三个英译本的对比解读[A Contrastive Interpretation of the Three English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].西藏民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)[Journal of Xizang Minzu University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)],2015,36(03):138-141.

*Yang Meiru, 杨梅如.解析《长干行》的两个英译文本——基于许渊冲的“文化竞赛论”[An Analysis of Two English Translations of Changgan Xing -- Based on Xu Yuanchong's "Cultural Competition Theory"][J].考试周刊[Kao Shi Zhou Kan],2014(78):8-10.

*Wang Shanmei, 王善美. 功能对等视角下许渊冲与庞德英译中国古典诗歌之比较研究[A Comparative Study of Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's English Translations of Classical Chinese Poetry from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence][D].青岛大学[Qingdao University],2014.

==英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608==
<center>'''An analysis of honorifics between Chinese and English'''</center>

<center>张瑞 Zhang Rui</center>

===Abstract===

The purpose of this paper is to study the use of honorifics in modern languages and the expressions of politeness in address forms. In this paper, English and Chinese are selected to study the corresponding expressions by means of data collection and analysis. The results show that the use of honorifics is influenced by language habits, cultural backgrounds, social changes and other aspects, and the development direction of honorifics is explored.

===Key words===
Honorific; personal pronouns; Comparison
===Introduction===

1.1 Background of research

In recent years, with the background of globalization, international communication and cross-culture contact has become an essential part in the modern world. When communicating with others, the question “How do I want to be addressed” might come to the mind. Languages, seen as human culture relics, have their own features that embody different customs in different societies. In everyday life, the use of language is an essential part which enables us to express, receive and communicate ideas as well as massages. Among different functions of languages, honorifics stand apart from other functions. Even though there are various forms of honorific used in different languages, the existence of honorifics serves one very purpose: to express your respect to others. The use of honorifics changes from one culture to another culture and different usages of honorifics in different languages deserve our attention.

1.2 Aims of research

Different honorifics have different meanings and are used for different purposes. Honorifics have developed along with the language itself. Theories that are used in the study of honorific include Language typology and linguistic anthropology theories.
Thus, in the following part, I’d like to illustrate the development of honorifics, similar and different uses of honorifics and the cultural connotations that honorifics indicate. Besides, the relationship between politeness and honorifics will be discussed.

===Literature Review===

2.1 Theoretical Framework

Moravcsik (2013) claims that Language typology aims to describe and explain the common properties and the structural diversity of the world's languages. Goals and tools for language typology are the key points, on which the author had put most attention and efforts to introduce and illustrate. And the author focused more on the similarities of different languages when looking into language patterns.

The key question raised is that: What is the reason for their differences and for their similarities? To find out the reasons, the author put his attention more on the similarities and differences in vocabularies, word structures, and word orders. By comparing the similarities of vocabularies, three reasons— shared historical origin, language contact and shared cultural environment (supported by respectful person pronouns)—are discussed. Then, the author talks about language types and universals with the examples of different word orders and sentence structures, and introduced the definition of language typology—the study of typologically and universally shared features of languages.

Another focus point is different kinds of statement types and corresponding statements. Statement types differ in mainly three aspects. First, the author gives the examples of alveolar nasals with the illustration of examples of food stores. Crosslinguistic statements are existential and universal. Existential statements tell us results under different language conditions. Based on universal statements, they differ in modality (absolute universals and statistical universals) and the universe they pertain to (unrestricted universals and implicational universals). Statistical statements are about probabilities: it is not only possible that the next language that you encounter has a particular feature – it is said to be probable. Absolute universals in turn are about certainties: they say that the next language you look at will have a particular feature. Difference between unrestricted universals and implicational universals lies in the relationship between implicans and implicatum as well as their complexity.

According to the relationship between terms, we can label the three implicational types: paradigmatic, syntagmatic and reflexive universals. According to their complexity, there are single implicans and/or implicatum and complex implicans and/or implicatum.

When it comes to language samples, we cannot inspect all languages. The reason for that is we cannot know what future languages will be like. Secondly, we don’t know about all the languages which have existed throughout human history. Thirdly, even with today’s extensive data bases, no linguist can consult all descriptions that are available. Thus, Matthew Dryer’s theory aims to find out a universally valid tendency based on genetic groups, geographic groups and measure of universal tendencies.
The type of a language influences the way it express meanings (金立鑫, 2006). For example, inflected languages, such as English, changes meanings by changing word forms, while isolating languages, such as Chinese, use isolated words to express special meanings.

2.2 Honorifics

Honorifics are one way we express our honor or respect to others. They are in both spoken or written languages. Different words are used to express different level of honorific. Honorifics are a simple language mechanic that allow us to express esteem or respect for the person we are speaking to. Most languages use honorifics up to some extent. But at the same time, in many languages, the need to use honorifics dissipates when we know someone well. For example, some languages like English consider it acceptable to address a senior without any title.

There are situations where one generally uses an honorific outside of official environments.

David (2013) surveys the use of honorifics in a variety of languages illustrate the forms of honorifics vary in different languages. According to the author, honorifics refer to the addressee, the utterance referent and the bystander of the discourse. How we make use of honorifics determines categories of honorifics. In most cases, we change words we use on occasions where we are supposed to revere others, so that we can communicate better. That means honorifics are lexically different. The use of honorific varies based on the situations. With different individuals’ status being expressed, there are three main types of honorifics.

The first type of honorifics is the addressee honorific, which aims to indicate the social status of the individual spoken to, or the hearer. Addressee honorifics express the social status of the person being spoken, which are normally higher than that of the speakers. Besides, people may use honorifics to show his politeness to the hearers, even though their social statuses are equal. For instance, honorifics in Javanese are involved in this type. And the contents of the conversations don’t matter.

The second type of honorifics is the referent honorific, which is used to express the status of the one being spoken about. Addressee honorifics change forms of words, while referent honorifics are marked by the lexicon. In some Indo-European languages, there is another second person pronoun used to express respect, such as tu/vous in French, or du/Sie in German, siz in Turkish, thee in Middle English. In Chinese the similar variation is 你/您. For example,

German Du isst Sie essen.
French Tu manges Vous mangez.
You eat.

The T-V distinction contains the terms T-form and V-form. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. The T-form refers to the Latin tu, the singular pronoun indicating informality. The V-form refers to the Latin vos, plural pronoun that indicates respect and formality. By choosing a different form of pronouns, relative social status of the speaker and the hearer is shown. However, in modern English this variation has disappeared.

Another type is the bystander honorifics, which express the status of someone who is nearby, but not participating in the conversation (the overhearer). This is the rarest form of honorifics, which is mostly seen in aboriginal languages in Australian languages—the "mother-in-law languages". In these languages people change their speeches when there are in-law or other tabooed relatives’ presence. The lexicon, morphology and phonology are all affected.

As far as I am concerned, the existence of honorifics results from the differentiation of communities and societies across the world. Honorifics are seen as an embodiment of speakers’ or hearers’ social status. On the other hand, the choices of honorifics also depend on whether it is formal or informal.
Chinese scholar 孙芮乔 (2019) takes English and Chinese honorifics as examples, illustrating the politeness strategies that honorifics follow. Face-saving viewing by Brown,P. and Levinson,S (1987) refers that all qualified social adults attaches importance to their face, which consists of positive(to be praised) and negative(not to interrupt others) faces. The politeness strategy thus follows these two aspects.

Honorifics have experienced a very long history. The use of honorifics might vary in different language. But the purpose seems to be clear: to contact with other social individuals more comfortably and efficiently.

2.3 Linguistic anthropology

Linguistic anthropology is one of the branches of anthropology. Unlike linguistics which is the scientific study of the language, linguistic anthropology gives its attention more to language as it relates to socialization and culture. Linguistic Typology analyzes, compares and classifies languages according to their common structural features and forms.
Tasks and aims of linguistic anthropology includes a) the classification of languages, i.e., the construction of a system to order natural languages on the basis of their overall similarity; b) the discovery of the mechanism of construction of languages, i.e., the construction of a system of relationships, a 'network' by means of which not only the obvious, categorial mechanisms of language can be read but also the latent ones.

According to Pier Paolo Giglioli (1990) in "Language and Social Context," anthropologists study the relationships between worldviews, grammatical categories and semantic fields as well as the influence of speech based on socialization and personal relationships, and the interaction of linguistic and social members and communities.

Another scholar Wierzbicka (1997) demonstrates that every language has its key concepts and that these key concepts reflect the core values of the culture. Further, she argues that within a culture-independent analytical framework one can study, compare, and even explain cultures to outsiders through their key concepts.

According to Alessandro Duranti (1997), linguistic anthropology is the study of language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. As an interdisciplinary study of language, it covers interdisciplinary fields of language and puts its focus especially on the effects given by the different usages of language in society. Constitutive social acts represent the social orders that people follow interpsychological (between individuals) and intrapsychological (in the same individual). linguistic anthropology specializes in the questions and topics that are at the core of anthropological research, politics of representation, the constitution of authority, cultural contact and social change, etc. The author attached importance to the culture and language diversity theories, giving the idea that “What used to be thought of as outside of language is now more and more often seen as part of language”. In the following chapters, the author illustrated Meaning in linguistic forms Speaking as social action, Conversational exchanges and Units of participation.

The author introduced ethnographic methods. That means committed to traditional ethnographic methods including participant-observation and work with native speakers, linguistic anthropologists obtain local interpretive glosses of the communicative material they record. Otherwise, they also use elicitation techniques similar to those employed by typological linguists who are interested in grammatical patterns. Recently, these methods have been combined with new forms of documentation of verbal practices developed in such ﬁelds, like urban sociolinguistics, discourse analysis, and conversation analysis.

Duranti introduces linguistic anthropology as an interdisciplinary field that studies language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. B discussing about linguistic diversity, grammar in use, the role of speaking in social interaction, the organization and meaning of conversational structures, and the notion of participation as a unit of analysis., the theories or methods of linguistic anthropology are introduced.

One example given by the author about the standards of acceptability is that pauses and overlaps are used to interpret what is going on. And these re-starts, cut-offs as well as other corrections that speakers make of their own talk. The author noticed that the position of the corrected item is typically at the word which leads to the new topic.
In the joint work of Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012), it is mentioned that society and culture are key elements that differs linguistic anthropology from linguistic. Linguistic anthropologists study language in its cultural framework and think about the rules for its social use. In this way, linguistic anthropology is defined as the study of language in its biological and sociocultural contexts. An obvious difference between linguistic and linguistic anthropology is that those who study linguistic anthropology have never isolated language from social intercourses but have in interdependence with cultural and social structure.

According to the author, the method that linguistic anthropologists commit to is participant observation—observe the day-to-day activities in the field places. And then, the author analyzed speech sounds, sentence as a link to social behaviors and nonverbal communications such as emotions and feeling. From chapter 3 to chapter 10 the author focused on the different aspects of language itself. In the following chapters, cultural elements were introduced to elaborate how language shapes communication and influences culture.

One example is the salespeople’s pronunciation of r-sound in New York City. The researcher, Labov who later gathers examples in a supermarket, assumed that salespeople in large department stores were likely to borrow prestige from their customers and hypothesized that “salespeople in the highest-ranked store will have the highest values of (r); those in the middle-ranked store will have intermediate values of (r); those in the lowest-ranked store will show the lowest values”, which was proved to be true. That means language reflects personal identity.

Christine Jourdan (2006) takes language as a tool of thought and perception and discussed how language influences our perception of the world.

Linguistic anthropology solves the problems such as how to collect language data and how language influences the understanding and perception of human societies. It aims at the actual use.

===Methodology===

3.1 Collection of examples and data

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. As loads of examples are gathered, the first problem that gets in the way is that: what are the most typical examples that we can use to support the theories? The subject of this paper is honorifics of languages: English and Chinese. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are in limited use or are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories. The examples as well as terms are obtained from dictionaries, grammar books or Internet.

3.2 research questions

1) In different languages, the standards in choosing most proper words are quite different. Still, it shouldn’t be neglected that there are similar or even same forms of honorifics used in the different languages. So, here comes the first question: What are the culture connotations that differentiate the various uses of honorifics?
2)Languages in the same culture groups share many similarities. But as languages develop, uses of honorifics may go on separate ways. In the following part, I’d like to discuss: what are the elements that have made languages formed their own expressions and rules?
3) As we are studying and analyzing existing samples, it is also important that we get our eyes on the future: In which direction may honorifics develop? What are the development patterns of honorifics?

To sum up, by gathering, comparing and analyzing data and examples in different languages, the author focuses on above questions.

===Honorific examples in English and Chinese===

Nationality, language and religion—these are the elements that influence people of certain cultures. As languages reflect nationality, so do honorifics. Even though there may be as many forms of honorifics as languages, the very purpose is basically the same—express respect and communicate in a better way. It reflects the relationship between the speaker and the listener. Moreover, the use of honorifics shows difference in social status, distance as well as in occasions.

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories.

4.1 English honorifics

In Modern English, honorifics are also frequently used. However, its honorific terms are relatively few compared with languages like others. Usually, a man is cited as Mr. and a woman Miss. By prefixing a person’s name could we express our respect to the listener. Such prefixes include: Mr, Mrs, Miss, Ms, Mx, Sir, Dr, Lady or Lord as well as titles or positions—President, General, Captain, Father, Doctor,etc. In Table 1 are some English honorifics that are frequently used.

Neutral Male Female
Mx Master Miss/Mrs
M Mr Ms
Gentleman Ladies
Sir Madam/Ma’am
Sire Dame
Lord/Baron Lady
Fr: (Father)
Br: (Brother) Sr: (Sister)
His/her Excelency
His/her Honour

Linguistically, there are basically three types of honorific terms in English: honorifics. that prefixes immediately a person’s name (Mr., Ms.); honorifics denoting the honored person's occupation (Doctor, Father); some honorifics completely replace a name or occupation, as "Sir" or "Ma'am", or "Your Honor”. Subordinates will often use honorifics as punctuation before asking people of higher status a question or after responding to an order: "Yes, sir" or even "Sir, yes, sir."

Based on the actual uses, there are common tiles, formal titles, and religious titles. Common titles, such as Mr., are frequently used in daily life. These honorifics don’t put too much emphasis on one’s social status. Their classifications are based on the natures of hearers—ages and genders. For formal titles, the difference of social status does make a difference. By addressing someone with his academic or professional titles, both politeness and respect is achieved. Under some circumstances these appellations are necessary. For example, “John Bercow, Speaker, Britain's First Commoner (that's an honorific for the class conscious of you out there), was greeting and welcoming his new intake in Portcullis House. He is master of this domain."(Simon Carr, "My Ill-Tempered Encounter With the Speaker." The Independent, May 12, 2010)

Affected by religions like Christianity, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism, there are also relevant terms for believers to express their respect in special situations. In some religious organizations, members follow certain religious orders where appellations also follow some rules. Here is an example from Bible:

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

Matthew 6:6
As we can see, English honorific terms mostly belong to the referent honorific and the bystander honorific, which means English users express their respect to the ones they are talking to and talking about in a direct way.

4.2 Chinese honorifics

Etiquette, one of characters that has been valued in Chinese’s society, reflects special features of Chinese culture. Choices of honorific terms or titles are an important element in the proper observation of etiquette. The history of Chinese honorifics could be divided by New Culture Movement into two periods: honorifics in Classical Chinese and in vernacular Chinese. There are general four types of honorifics: Respectful Language(employs modified words or substitutes called respectful vocabulary that convey a sense of respect for the addressee), Humble Language(Language employs modified words or substitutes called humble vocabulary that convey a sense of self-deprecation and humility for the speaker), Indirect Language(employs words called indirect vocabulary - e.g., euphemisms that are used to hide or beautify an otherwise unfortunate event or action.), and Courteous Language(employs specific words or phrases that have courteous and praising connotations intended to flatter the addressee). Most honorific appellations belong to the range of Respect Language and Humble Language, which will be talked about.

In Classical Chinese, the difference of social status and classifications breeds respectful and humble forms in the use of language. The honorific system is quite complex. A large number of fields, including pronoun substitutes, modified nouns, proper nouns, and pronouns, modified verbs, honorific adjectives, honorific idioms, and honorific alternatives for other neutral or deprecating words, indicate its complicacy. During a conversation or when writing a letter, using proper appellations is necessary. Speakers always employs humble terms to indirectly beautify the listener and respectful terms to directly for the same purpose.

Speaker（I, me） Listener（You）
某公
在下足下
先生
君侯
For example,
“某为医一生，未尝见此，君侯真天神也！” —《三国演义》第七十五回
As one indicates someone or something that is not present in the conversation, he would prefix XX with following prefixes and suffixes.
(the bystander honorifics)

Praise degradation
贵~（noble）鄙~（humble）
尊~（Respected）贱~（lowly）
令~（excellent）舍~（my/our）
贤~
~公

With the promotion of vernacular Chinese, New Culture Movement in China further hastened the demise of the traditional Chinese honorific system. In modern China, those terms representing traditional monarchy have been outdated in the history. Instead, salutations, such as 亲爱的/尊敬的/敬爱的, are frequently used in speeches and letters. Other appellations, according to one’s social position (老师，科长，处长)，age or gender (大伯，大婶，大爷) convey respect to the listener. The second person pronoun“您”and variants such as“您老人家”are also another form of honorifics in modern China.

===Comparison===

As time goes by, languages are changing initiatively or passively. Even though most languages do not look like its original forms, the inner spirits of the way languages used could somehow pass down with history. When it comes to honorifics, both eastern and western languages conform to that. Whether it is English or Chinese, honorifics in different periods of time reflected the specifically social conditions and social background of its time.

Nowadays, based on the above examples of these languages, we can find that concerns about elements like gender, age or the degree of intimacy. Thus, the use frequency, word choices, attitudes, classifications, existence basis and development levels vary greatly from each other. In the process of communications, languages, seen as the reflection of cultures, may have different methodologies. One of them is the use of honorific terms. Even though languages differ from each other in many ways, we can still find something common when honorific terms are employed. Nowadays, contacts between nations have never been so convenient and frequent. During the conversations, people would like to take certain methods to express ways in crosslinguistic communications. For example, the term Mr. /Miss. Is always welcome. There were also counterparts of the term Mr./Miss which were not used in their languages. So, it is international communication that has somehow contributed to the transformation of certain languages.

As far as I am concerned, two key elements are showing respect and avoiding taboos. The earth is seen as a small village where members can exchange different ideas though convenient technologies. Still, it comes first how we can communicate better and more effectively, how we can be respected by those from another culture? Face with these problems, language users may have increased their tolerance for wrong usages in their languages and tried to avoid taboos. In the following part, I would like to illustrate some points during the study.

5.1 T-V distinction

Of more than ninety languages, there is a different form of second personal pronoun to deliver formality. Such phenomenon is called T-V distinction, which is named from the Latin pronouns tu and vos. Originally in Latin, two terms differ only in singular/plural use. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. A powerful person to use a T-form but expect a V-form in return.

Take English and Chinese as examples. In Modern English, there is no such variation. The pronoun you is used both in formal and informal situations. And its function of showing respect towards addressee is not that clear as its counterparts in German or French. However, back in Middle English, the second person pronouns thou and ye conformed to the distinction, as T form (thou) was used by people with higher social status to lower ones and V form (ye) is used by people with lower social status to higher ones. But over time that was considered polite to use the formal meaning in more and more contexts until the informal meaning was lost. Besides, T form was used within lower classes, when addressing God and when the addressee was not absent. and V form was also used by upper-class members when talking to each other. Such usage was believed to have come into effect with imitation of French among Norman French nobility. Later as other pronouns demised in Modern English, leaving you as V singular and plural pronoun. English was discarded from T-V languages.
In modern Chinese, this distinction shows as 你/您. Its V form (您), however, didn’t exist in Middle Chinese when it was in Tang Dynasty. Later in Yuan Dynasty, it appeared in the form of 恁, which worked as second person plural pronoun in vernacular language. With Beijing dialect taking -們 as plural, the plural function of 您 was decaying as honorific function was accepted in the second half period of Qing Dynasty. As vernacular Chinese promoted across the country, the honorific 您 was accepted as out-of-date personal pronouns were abandoned.

As we can see, English and Chinese went on the separate ways on T-V distinction: while Chinese created a new word and changed its semantic functions, English deprived the word of its respective meaning. However, these changes ended up in the same direction.

Under the rule of feudalism for more than two thousand years, Chinese had developed the concept and psychology of distinguishing the dignity from the inferiority and the order of the nobleness deep in mind (蔡红艳, 2015). Influenced by Confucianism, Chinese people associate language communication with morality and ethics, and regard rhetoric as an important means to regulate interpersonal relationship. Complicated honorific systems and terms are just the evidence for that. Nowadays, the word 您 has taken the place of traditional appellations used at feudal times. In western culture, which values individualism democracy and equality, s seen as a tool to extend individual influence.

Simplification of the distinction reflects the pragmatism of English users. Today they generally indicate formal address by using a salutation and last name.

5.2 Development trend of Honorifics

In the modern society where feudal systems were discarded and different forms of democracy system were established in most countries, languages have also changed a lot. In the above discussion, we have talked about some elements that affect the use of honorifics. Based on that, we may find out some points of how honorifics develop in the next step.
The essence of honorifics is the recognition of different personalities. The change of honorific represents the change of how people view diverse personalities. In most countries, there are different kinds of social hierarchy, which offered social basis to the existence of honorifics. Social status, therefore, is the only standard for the use of honorifics, which has the supremacy and was matched with the feudal systems. Therefore, although the addressee character who possessed a higher social status was not respected by the speaker, he must use the honorifics with high respect blindly according to the social rules and principles at that time. The speaker, with a lower social status, was deprived of the basic personality as a man. Compulsory social standards directly influenced the use of the language. On the contrary, the existence of modern honorifics bases on the consciousness of social equality and mutual respect among people, emphasizing the respect for each other's personality, which is adapted to the modern social system. As social systems shifted from feudalism to democracy, people no longer use honorifics involuntarily in the process of communication. Instead, according to the relationships with each other, they would judge whether to use honorifics based on the degree of respect other, the contents as well as the environment. The voluntary use of honorifics follows the process of equalization of personalities. In this way, honorifics no longer serves traditional hierarchy, as people pay more and more attention to mutual respect, mutual recognition and equal personality. But that doesn’t mean extreme equality among people, which ignores the difference of age or ability.

The objects of using honorifics are no longer limited to people with social status in feudal system. The use of honorifics depends on the individual's judgment as well as the situation at that time. To whom honorifics are used, what honorifics are supposed to be used, what levels of respect one should present, all of these matters conforms to the specific circumstances. In this way, as honorifics changed from status use to social use, their functions are correspondingly changing. For language users, social characters honorifics, which contributes to the better communication, are increasing prominent. The number of people who study and use honorifics has increased dramatically. Honorifics have become an essential part of work and social life. It can be seen from this that the subject and object of using honorifics have been extended to all social members, and the purpose of using honorifics is mainly to serve as a "lubricant" for dealing with interpersonal relationships. The function and applicability of their use have changed qualitatively. In this way, the objects of honorifics are gradually used by lower classes that once was ignored.

Since the new social ideological basis of the existence of honorifics - mutual respect, basic personality equality has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people, honorifics are really freed from the shackles of the former absolute honorifics and identity honorifics, and develop towards the direction of relative honorifics and social honorifics. At the same time, in this process, people's ideological activity is greatly improved, and they should always use their proper honorifics according to different environments and different objects they face. However, with the popularity of honorifics, the semantic meaning of honorifics has turned upside down - the mutual change from high to low, from low to high, that is, the functional usage of honorifics has changed, which has appeared some sprouts in today's new trend of honorifics, and even some have been widely used. One of the main reasons for the emergence of the new expression of honorifics is the establishment of a new social ideology - basic personality equality and mutual respect.

Following the trend of economy development and globalisation, honorifics would focus more on the function of facilitating communications instead of distinguishing different ranks in a society. As far as I am concerned, honorifics are going to simplify itself: traditional honorific titles were abandoned while there might be new forms of honorifics which are easily accepted by large members.

===Conclusion===

As the clock ticks, languages are also changing. The change of languages follows the change of those who use the language. As we invent a word, abandon a word, or transform a word, the underlying changes of the language are going on. When something new appears, we give it a new word. When something old is no longer needed, we keep it in the vault. With small changes happening, the language might look like something different compared with its original forms. Through the study we can find that honorifics are used in many languages.
Here are my conclusions:

Firstly, in different languages, the appellation systems differ in scale. Languages such as Chinese have more complex appellations systems than western languages. The reason for the difference lies in the different historical political and cultural structures. They also differ in methodologies. The English language prefers to using different words to express respect while the Chinese language adds prefixes. Another difference between honorific expressions lies in the existence of self-depreciation terms, which shows different attitudes towards modesty that eastern cultures highly valued. The forms of address ale in a dynamic course，differ from period to period and vary from one situation to another.

Secondly, with globalization and international communication pushing forward, the appellation systems might be affected by another language. In different languages there might be some similar expressions that spread between nations. We can find honorific titles in a language and their counterparts in other language. As cultures are spreading across the world, religions for instance, we can find similar religious titles in related languages. Thoughts or new ideas from other countries may also influence one’s honorifics. Such as the appellation 先生 in Chinese, which was used to address teachers, now is commonly used to address other males— just like Mr. in English.

Thirdly, it is true that honorifics convey respect. But as learning a second or third language is welcomed by more and mor people across the world, individuals from a language without a complex honorific system would have difficulty learning a language with a complex honorific system. Besides, in translation honorifics might be a tough part. Whether to use honorifics or not actually reflects the conflict between cultures.

We may predict the development trend of honorifics. Even though expressions of honorifics in different languages are diverse, many languages are gradually simplifying themselves, as a result of economic development, political changes or mentalities changes. Honorific changes happen normally after social changes. The influence and restrictions between language and culture are two-way. This kind of relationship requires us to study honorifics as a social and cultural phenomenon, to put it under the broad social and national cultural background and to analyze problems and find rules. Certain changes of language contain rich national cultural connotation, condensing the cultural characteristics of national world outlook, philosophy, thinking mode, concept mentality, religious belief, folk custom and folk sentiment, aesthetic interest, etc., which is worth the future research.

===References===

Brown, P., & Levinson, S. (1987). Politeness: Some Universals in Language Usage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

David, A. (2013). Honorifics: Types, Data, and Importance for Linguistic Theory. Frankfurt a.M.

Duranti, A. (2013). Linguistic anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Giglioli, P. (1990). Language and Social Context. New York: Penguin Books.

Moravcsik, E. (2013). Introducing language typology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jourdan, C., & Tuite, K. (2006). Language, Culture, and Society: Key Topics in Linguistic Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012). Language, culture and society: an introduction to linguistic anthropology. Boulder: Westview Press.

Cai Hongyan 蔡红艳.(2015).浅谈汉语敬语及英汉尊敬表达方式差异.[The differences between Chinese honorific and English-Chinese respectful expressions]. 南京：江苏经贸职业技术学院.

Jin Lixin 金立鑫.(2006).什么是语言类型学.[What is language typology]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社.

Sun Ruiqiao 孙芮乔.(2019).礼貌策略与敬语表达.[Politeness strategies and honorific expressions]. 大连：大连外国语大学.

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609==

<center>'''Zhao Yuxiang: Dunhuang Frescoes In Contemporary China： Taking the Skins in Honor Of Kings As Examples'''</center>

<center>赵宇翔Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes complex is the treasure house of cultural exchange and collision between the East and the West in China and Dunhuang frescoes are the typical representatives of Dunhuang culture. Over the years, It has been arousing more and more people's thinking and attention on protecting and spreading Dunhuang culture. In this paper, the author first introduces the formation of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, the origin and value of Dunhuang culture, and then starts with three cooperation cases between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, showing the new ways for people to protect traditional culture in modern society, and hopes that more people can participate in protecting and spreading traditional culture through this article.

===Key words===
Duhuang Frescoes; Mogao Grottoes; Dunhuang culture; Honor of Kings
===Introduction===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes was built in the former Qin Dynasty. After the construction and repair of each dynasty and generation, the diligent ancient people have formed a huge group of caves with a large number of frescoes in them. It is the largest existing Buddhist art place in the world. The Mogao grottoes digging was originally out of the need of religious rituals, belonging to a kind of religious activity. However, it was more and more loved and followed by civilians in the later years. Its value was not limited to religion, including many fields such as art, military affairs, science and technology, agriculture, transportation, etc., And it became a symbol of national culture in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, after entering the new century, the dazzling Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being ignored and eliminated by the society, and the precious frescoes in the caves are in danger of experiencing wind and sand. It is imperative to protect Dunhuang frescoes and spread Dunhuang culture. It is necessary for everyone to feel Dunhuang culture with their hearts and understand the connotation of Dunhuang culture.

===1.Introduction On Mogao Grottoes===
Mogao grottoes, commonly known as thousand-buddha cave, is located in the west end of the Hexi Corridor of Dunhuang. It was built in the Xuanzhao period of Emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. After that, it went through the construction of the Northern Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Western Xia Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and other dynasties, forming a huge scale. There are 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of frescoes and 2,415 muddy colored sculptures. It is the largest and richest Buddhist art place in the world. In 1961, Mogao Grottoes was announced by the State Council of the People's Republic of China as one of the first batch of national key cultural relics protection units. In 1987, Mogao Grottoes were listed as world cultural heritage. Mogao Grottoes, altogether with Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, Henan province and Yungang Grottoes in Datong, Shanxi province are called as China's Three Grottoes, then Maijishan Grottoes was added to them to be the Four Grottoes. On August 31, 2019, the large-scale documentary Dialogue between Mogao Grottoes and Angkor Wat, co-produced by Dunhuang Academy and other units, premiered in Dunhuang International Convention and Exhibition Center. With the theme of dialogue among Asian civilizations, the documentary shows people the wonderful connection between different civilizations in terms of destiny, culture and art.
Mogao grottoes frescoes were painted in the walls, roof and niches of the caves with extensive and profound contents, mainly including seven kinds of themes: the figure of Buddha, buddhist stories, buddhist historic sites, Sutra Illustration Paintings (Jingbian Illustrations), genie, benefactors, decorative patterns and so on. In addition, there are many social life paintings of all aspects performing hunting, farming, textile, transportation, war, construction, dance, weddings and so on. Some of these paintings are bold and broad, while some are bright and magnificent, reflecting the artistic styles and characteristics of different periods. Most of the paintings before the Five Dynasties have been lost. The frescoes in Mogao Grottoes provide important objects for the study of Chinese art history, as well as valuable images and patterns for the study of ancient Chinese customs. According to the calculation, if these frescoes are arranged by 2 meters high, they can be arranged to be a 25km-long gallery. Grotto frescoes are richly colorful, such as all kinds of buddhist stories, mountains and rivers scenery, pavilions and other architectural painting, landscape painting, flower design, flying Buddha and the working people to produce all kinds of scenes, etc., which is the artistic reproduction of more than 1500 years of folk customs and historical changes from sixteen Kingdoms to Qing Dynasty, magnificent and magnificent. It can also be found in a large number of mural art, ancient artists on the basis of nationalization, have absorbed the ancient art of Iran, India, Greece and other countries, which is a symbol of the developed civilization of the Chinese nation.The frescoes of different dynasties show different painting styles, reflecting the political, economic and cultural conditions of China's feudal society. They are glorious chapters in the history of ancient Chinese art and provide precious historical materials for the study of ancient Chinese history.

===2.The Origin of Dunhuang civilization ===
Mogao grottoes was built during XuanZhao period of emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. According to records, in the second year of Jianyuan of the former Qin Dynasty (366 A.D), Lezun, a monk, passed by the mountain and suddenly saw golden light shining like seeing Buddha, so he dug the first cave on the wall. Later on, monks like Faliang continued to build caves to practice meditation, which is called "Desert Cave", meaning "high place in the desert." Later, due to the common use of "漠" and "莫" it was renamed "Mogao Grottoes." Another saying is: Buddhists have said that the construction of Buddha Cave has boundless merit and there is no one better then him. So the name of Mogao Grottoes means that there is no higher cultivation than the construction of Buddha Cave. During the Northern Wei, Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, the rulers believed in Buddhism, and the grottoes were built with the support of nobles and developed rapidly. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with the prosperity of the Silk Road, Mogao Grottoes flourished even more, with more than a thousand caves During the rein of emperor Wu Zetian. After the Anshi Rebellion, Dunhuang was occupied by Tubo and Guiyi armies successively, but the statue making activities were not greatly affected. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Western Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Mogao Grottoes gradually declined, mainly rebuilding the caves of the previous dynasty, with few new ones. After the Yuan Dynasty, Dunhuang stopped opening caves and the caves were gradually deserted. In the seventh year of Jiajing of Ming Dynasty ( 1528), Jiayuguan Pass was closed, making Dunhuang a nomadic place of frontier fortress. In the fifty-seventh year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty ( 1718), Xinjiang was pacified. In the first year of Yongzheng ( 1723), Shazhou Office was set up in Dunhuang. In the third year ( 1725), it was changed to Shazhou Guard, and immigrants came from Gansu province to Dunhuang wasteland and rebuilt Shazhou City. In the twenty-fifth year of Qianlong ( 1760), Shazhou Guard was changed to Dunhuang County, and Dunhuang's economy began to recover. Mogao Grottoes began to be noticed.
In the 26th year of Guangxu ( 1900) of Qing Dynasty, a world-shaking Sutra Cave was discovered. Unfortunately, under the specific historical background of the corruption and incompetence of the late Qing government and the invasion of China by western powers, shortly after the discovery of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave, western explorers such as British Stein, French Boshihe, Japanese Ju Ruichao and Russian Odenberg came to Dunhuang and defrauded a large number of cultural relics from Taoist Wang by unfair means, resulting in the looting of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave. Most of them were unfortunately scattered and collected in many public and private collection institutions in Britain, France, Russia, Japan and other countries.

===3.The Value of Dunhuang Frescoes===
Dunhuang frescoes preserve materials belonging to sports attributes, such as riding and shooting, shooting targets, horse skills, prancing horses, sumo wrestling, wrestling, weightlifting (raising elephants and bells), chess, throwing pots, martial arts, swimming, polo, kick-off, etc.
The colored sculptures and frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes are mostly Buddhist contents, such as the statues of colored sculptures and frescoes, sakyamuni's stories of The Buddha, karma and karma, various kinds of buddhist classics paintings, numerous Stories of the East of Buddhism, and mythological figure paintings, etc., each of which has a large amount of rich and systematic materials. It also involves India, West Asia, Central Asia, Xinjiang and other regions, which can help us understand the Buddhist thought, sect, belief and dissemination of ancient Dunhuang and Hexi Corridor, the integration of Buddhism and Chinese traditional culture, the process of Buddhism sinicization, etc.
The construction of Dunhuang Grottoes for one thousand years was an important period of development in which China was divided for a long time after the West and East Han Dynasties, moved towards national integration and unification between the north and the south, reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty, and then declined. During this period, it was the formation and development period of the procedure, genre, category and theory of Chinese art. It was also the period when Buddhism and Buddhist art were introduced into China, the Buddhist theory and Buddhist sect were established and developed in China, and Buddhist art became an important category of Chinese art, and finally completed the sinicization.
From the perspective of Chinese painting art, the figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting in Dunhuang frescoes have a history of thousands of years, which can become an independent history of figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting. It is abundant in figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting, decorative pattern of instance, especially preserved before the song dynasty in China(the 10th century), which the world museum collections have not seen.
There are more than 200 caves with music themes in Dunhuang frescoes, painted with numerous bands, musicians and musical instruments. According to statistics, there are more than 500 groups of different types of bands, more than 40 kinds of musical instruments of blowing, playing, pulling and playing, totaling more than 4,500 pieces. There are also musical scores and other musical materials in Dunhuang Sutra Cave documents. The abundant music image data shows the continuous development and change of Chinese music culture for nearly one thousand years. It provides valuable materials for the study of Chinese music history and the exchange of Chinese and Western music.
Most of the frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes contain dancing images. There are dance scenes and dance images that reflect human social life and customs, such as western region music and dance, folk banquet and wedding dance; There are palace and noble yan Yue song and dance scenes reflected in the Sutra Ilustration Paintings; There are dance images of the celestial circle, such as the dancing image of flying apsaras, etc.There are also dance music and related materials preserved in the Cave. Dance art is unable to retain the space-time art, ancient dance image, modern people already know very little about, in terms of collection of Dunhuang grottoes dance image, dance art museum, saved countless superb dance skills and perfect dance artistic image, on behalf of the dance development and its development course in each era.
===4.Dunhuang Frescoes Are Enjoying New Life:===
Honor of Kings is China's largest social game platform, with an average daily live of 100 million users across all ages.Since its popularity exploded in 2017, Honor of Kings has been exploring new possibilities for mobile games. In addition to its entertainment and social attributes, Honor of Kings still wants to increase its social, cultural and artistic attributes. Tencent's Tianmei L1 studio (the producer of Honor of Kings) found that Honor of Kings has a strong platform advantage based on the huge daily traffic of QQ and WeChat and the daily activity of the game itself. Therefore, the studio began to spread Chinese traditional culture as the new development direction of the game. On the one hand, it is to enrich the connotation of the game itself. On the other hand, most players are in the age range of 18 ~ 30 years old among the users of Honor of Kings. With the help of the publicity and exposure of the game, young people can better understand Chinese traditional culture, so as to inherit and carry forward traditional culture and make traditional culture obtain its new life. At this time, Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being eliminated by popular culture. Compared with popular culture loved by young people, such as hip-hop, pop music, quadratic, etc., traditional China culture is not competitive and gradually withdraws from the historical stage. In order to better protect and spread China's excellent traditional culture, Dunhuang Academy began to seek opportunities to cooperate with Internet giants, trying to make Dunhuang culture enter people's vision again through the rapid transmission power of the Internet. Therefore, In 2018, Tencent announced that Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy launched cultural creation activities, thus, an industry cooperation ,across cultural and game fields, between the two leaders in the field of China traditional culture and China's emerging game industry began.

''' Yu Jian Fei Tian (Meeting A Flying Apsaras)'''
The first creative product--the skin of Meet A Flying Apsaras between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, was put on shelves in the game on October 26, 2018 (during the third anniversary celebration of Honor of Kings). Dunhuang Academy selected the most common Flying Apsaras image in Dunhuang frescoes for linkage, while the official of Honor of Kings selected the hero Yang Yuhuan, whose temperament image is most consistent with Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, for linkage. After more than 6 months of patient polishing, Xu Yanyi, the main skin designer and 2D art designer of Honor of Kings, overturned five editions of original painting design, and went to Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes in person to experience the charm of Dunhuang frescoes and understand the spiritual connotation of Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, and finally completed the original painting design of Yang Yuhuan’s Meeting A Flying Apsaras skin (as shown in the picture). Meanwhile, the modeler and special effect engineer made concerted efforts to present the flying apsaras image in the frescoes lifelike in front of the game players. The skin of Meeting A Flying Apsaras once launched triggered a huge response, players were very surprised and curious about this novel way of linkage, and began to take the initiative to learn about Dunhuang culture. Various data show that the cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings has been a great success and a win-win situation has been achieved. The opening line of the Skin, "I meet you, and there are still colors in me," pulls the player's imagination back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty more than 1,000 years ago. After thousands of years of wind and sun exposure, Dunhuang frescoes are no longer the scenery of that year, with colors falling and dull. However, through "Internet+", the once weathered Dunhuang frescoes, which have suffered a lot in the past, meet people again in a new way.

''' Yu Jian Shen Lu (Meeting A Golden Deer)'''
As an old saying goes: Strike while the iron is hot. Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy once again joined hands on April 27, 2020 (during the "May 5 Friends Festival" of Honor of Kings) to launch the skin of Meeting the Fairy Deer. The theme of the skin was designed with reference to the mural "Nine-color Deer Born" in Cave 257 of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, and the popular hero Yao of Honor of Kings was selected for linkage. "Buddha's Past Life as the Golden Deer" is Sakyamuni's life experience of many deeds. The frescoes tell the story of the deer king and informants. The golden deer is the Buddha's past life, the lotus born under the foot is the allusion of the Buddha's birth, and the Buddha's light on the head is the standard of the Buddha.. Therefore, with a comprehensive reference to world view design and Dunhuang allusion, the external display design of the skin of Meeting the Golden Deer is: the golden deer is born with lotus step by step, and the divine light flickers faintly behind it, which is more divine.At the same time, the original Dunhuang elements are skillfully integrated into the skin design: In character design, the color, elements, patterns and clipping of Dunhuang frescoes are referenced. The combination of lithargyrum color with white green conveys a very strong contrast between cold and warm colors, so that visual performance is more vital; In scene design, the arrangement of the mountains, the growth of plants, the flow of clouds, are mostly from the frescoes; In terms of music design, the combination of five-string lute and single-string harp restores the sound of Dunhuang. The theme of this joint action between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Dunhuang Golden Deer, Guard with Love." Both parties hope to take this opportunity to let more people (not just game players) understand Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture, and protect and inherit Dunhuang culture with heart.
Two consecutive linkages have made more and more people fall in love with Dunhuang culture. The cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is very harmonious, realizing a win-win situation. On March 19,2021, the two sides officially announced the third cooperation and will jointly launch the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin. In the past three years, Dunhuang Academy and Tencent Company have created projects such as "Digital Dunhuang" and "Digital Silk Road" with the help of powerful network publicity platform and advanced network technology, so that people can enjoy the beauty of Dunhuang at home through the network. Therefore, the third Dunhuang culture theme skin is launched at this time to add another fire to the spread of Dunhuang culture.

''' Yu Jian Hu Xuan (Meeting A Huxuan Dancer)'''
On September 26, after half a year's production, Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancer unveiled its mysterious veil. The theme of the skin refers to the pharmacist's Sutra Ilustration Paintings on the north wall of Cave 220 of Mogao Grottoes, which is an artistic masterpiece of Dunhuang music and dance. The painter might refer to the style of Chang'an, and painted the glittering, huge dance scenes. Musicians of different skin colors and nationalities play musical instruments from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. The artistic fusion of "Tang Yun and Hu Feng （Tang Dynasty's and the West's cultural styles）" shows the openness and tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the lower part of the picture, there are a pair of dancers, dancing rapidly on the small round carpet, which many scholars regard as Huxuan dance. And the hero character Diao Chan of Honor of Kings incarnate as a Hu Xuan dancer, to show Huxuan dance with over-a-thousand-year history to game players. In 1944, the former Dunhuang Art Research Institute stripped off the grand and magnificent frescoes of the early Tang Dynasty under the falling frescoes in Cave 220 of Dunhuang. Huxuan dance was introduced into the central plains from the western regions, and became all the rage in Chang'an during the prosperous time. Chang 'an painter, who was far away from his native land, painted many prosperous scenes along with Huxuan dance and Lantern Trees into the ancient volume of Chang' an. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperous days were painted into the frescoes, representing the style of Tang Dynasty. Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancet is based on Dunhuang music and dance in Cave 220. Under the artistic inclusive guidance of "Tang Yun Hu Feng", it tries to integrate the cultural elements of the Western Regions, Dunhuang and Tang Dynasty, and creates the image of a Huxuan dancer dressed in Ku Tang(a kind of clothes derived from Dunhuang music and dance frescoes, tied at both ends and shaped like a bag), barefoot and lightly dancing, and turning rapidly like the wind. Dunhuang art is always experiencing the test of time, wind and sand. Honor of Kings joined hands with Dunhuang Academy to implant many designs symbolizing mural denudation and wind and sand dissipation in the skin of Diao Chan's Meeting A Huxuan Dancer, hoping to convey the significance of Dunhuang digital protection and Dunhuang spirit inheritance to everyone. Under the guidance of many experts of Dunhuang Academy, the Art Group of Honor of Kings has worked hard when polishing the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin: In terms of color design, it refers to the characters in Cave 220--white with stone green as the main color, lapis lazuli blue as the embellishment color, supplemented by vermilion to pull up the color contrast. While making differences with other Dunhuang skins, it continues the classic color of Dunhuang. In terms of decoration, "Meeting A Huxuan Dancer" selects the pomegranate curls with twining branches as accessories in Cave 220 to connect the whole design, matching with hanging vines, rhombic lattice pattern, round leaf pattern, Oblique grid pattern edging and other drapery shapes, and decorative streamlined lines in frescoes as embellishment. it not only retains the charm of Dunhuang, but also strives to widen the gap with the previous Dunhuang theme skin. In terms of clothing and accessories, on the basis of continuing to use the characteristics of Dunhuang maiko costumes--barefoot and naked waist, an oblique frame shape is designed at the chest. The lower body is a yarn Kutang (tied at both ends, shaped like a bag, one on the left and right, and one on the calf) gradually changing from stone green to lapis lazuli blue, which has the characteristics of Dunhuang music and dance. There're also jewelry accessories from the western regions supplemented by Dunhuang elements of patterns, with bracelets on the arms and wrists, ornaments wreaths all over the body, and silk belts holding in her hands. The headdress comes from the frescoes in the 220th cave in a lotus shape, and the hair crown is extracted from the Mogao Grottoes in the design of the elements of the caisson. The design of sleeve tail bell and waist drum refers to the Yulin Grottoes belonging to Dunhuang Academy. The special effects, select Dunhuang music and dance classic images such as the undrummed self-singing instruments, lotus, bells, pottery drum, supplemented with golden sands. The theme of this joint event between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Huxuan Dance in Prosperity, One Turn for a Thousand Years." Diao Chan incarnates as a Huxuan dancer to perform Huxuan dance on the stage. Each turn seems to bring people back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago, as if this turn never stops after thousands of years, which just symbolizes the Chinese culture including Dunhuang culture, is enduring in the long river of history.

===Conclusion===
Dunhuang is a window of time, through which you can see the resplendent culture of the Chinese nation. Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture span thousands of years, showing the achievements of cultural exchanges between the East and the West to contemporary people, and showing the connotation of Chinese "tolerance" culture that to the world; However, the cooperation between King's Glory and Dunhuang Academy will let more people (including the author) understand and fall in love with Dunhuang culture and let more people know new ways to protect traditional culture. Even if the Dunhuang frescoes are eroded and the Dunhuang grottoes will eventually be weathered, we will still remember the Huxuan dance, the brilliant Dunhuang, and the open and inclusive spirit of Mogao Grottoes. In the future, including Honor of Kings, the whole society will spontaneously form a beautiful atmosphere to protect and spread the traditional culture, and the traditional culture led by Dunhuang frescoes will be reborn in modern society.
===References===
[1]Zhao Shengliang 赵声良.百年敦煌艺术研究的贡献和影响[The Contribution and Influence of One-hundred-year Dunhuang Art Research][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):157-165.

[2]Xiang Chu项楚.敦煌语言文学资料的独特价值[The Unique Value of Dunhuang Language And Literature Materials][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):149-156.

[3]Rong Xinjiang荣新江.盛唐长安与敦煌——从俄藏《开元廿九年(741)授戒牒》谈起[Chang’an And Dunhuang in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty--From the Russian Collection “the Instruction of the 29th Year of Kaiyuan(741A.D.)”][J].浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版),2007(03):15-25.

[4]Wang Hongwei王宏伟.敦煌唐代飞天帔帛造型审美分析[Aesthetic Analysis of Dunhuang Flying Asparas in Tang Dynasty][J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2009,11(04):102-104.

[5]Duan Wenjie段文杰.九色鹿连环画的艺术特色——敦煌读画记之一[The Artistic Features of The Golden Deer Comic Strip--One of Dunhuang Frescoes’ Reading Notes][J].敦煌研究,1991(03):116-119+131.

[6]Li Jinmei, Lu Zhijun李金梅,路志峻.古代中亚的胡旋舞考释[On the Huxuan Dance of Ancient Central Asia][J].敦煌研究,2010(03):42-45.

[7]Sha Wutian沙武田.一幅珍贵的唐长安夜间乐舞图——以莫高窟第220窟药师经变乐舞图中灯为中心的解读[A Precious Night Music and Dance Painting in Chang’an of Tang Dynasty--Interpretation Centered on the Lamp in the Pharmacist Sutra Ilustration Music and Dance Painting in the 220 Cave of Mogao Grottoes][J].敦煌研究,2015(05):34-44.

[8]Zhu Xiaofeng朱晓峰.基于历史文献的胡旋舞考证[Research on Huxuan Dance Based on Historical Documents][J].敦煌学辑刊,2019(04):166-179.

[9]Fu Junlian伏俊琏.敦煌文学对中国文学史的重大贡献[Great Contributions Dunhuang Literature Makes to the History of Chinese Literature][J].学术研究,2022(03):168-176+2.

[10]Liu Yilin刘一琳.浅析当代中国岩彩传播的新途径——以《王者荣耀》“遇见飞天”系列岩彩画为例[A Brief analysis of the New Way of Spreading Rock Color Paintings in Contemporary China--Taking the “Meeting A Flying Apsaras” Series of Rock Color Paintings in Honor of Kings As An Example][J].艺术教育,2019(10):165-166.

[11]Xing Liuyang, Zeng Yuying邢柳洋,曾玉莹.从游戏设计看非遗时代敦煌文创新面貌——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Innovative Features of Dunhuang Literature in the Intangible Cultural Heritage Era From the Perspective of Game Design -- A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].现代营销(下旬刊),2022(05):40-42.

[12]Yu Chaojing俞超静.全球化影响下敦煌元素在ACG领域中的发展研究[Research on the Development of Dunhuang Elements in ACG Under the Influence of Globalization][J].中国高新科技,2022(03):156-159.

[13]Huo Jingyue, Chen Bin霍婧悦,陈彬.中国传统文化对游戏角色服饰设计的影响——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Influence of Traditional Chinese Culture on Costume Design of Game Characters: A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].化纤与纺织技术,2022,51(01):136-138.

=== Terms and expressions ===
*Dunhuang 敦煌
*Mogao Grottoes 莫高窟
*Dunhuang Frescoes 敦煌壁画
*Dunhuang Academy 敦煌研究院
*Honor of Kings 王者荣耀
*Meeting A Flying Apsaras 遇见飞天（王者荣耀杨玉环×敦煌研究院飞天主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Golden Deer 遇见神鹿（王者荣耀瑶×敦煌研究院九色鹿主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Huxuan Dancer 遇见胡旋（王者荣耀貂蝉×敦煌研究院胡旋舞主题文创皮肤）

=== Questions ===
1. When did people begin to build Mogao Grottoes?
A. In the former Qin period B. In the Tang Dynasty C. In the Han Dynasty

2.How many caves are there in Mogao Grottoes?
A. 375 B. 735 C. 537

3.How long is the history of Mogao Grottoes?
A. About 100 years B. Less than 1000 years C. More than 1000 years

4. Up to now, how many cultural theme skins have Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings cooperated to perform?
A. One B. Two C. Three

===Answers ===
1. A

2. B

3. C

4. C

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610==
<center>'''A Study on the Influence of Sino-German Cultural Differences on International Business Negotiation and Its Countermeasures'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
In 1972, China and Germany formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, trade exchanges between the two countries have become more frequent and the diplomatic relation has become closer. With the continuous improvement of China's opening up to the outside world, a large number of economic and trade exchanges have been carried out between China and Germany. In recent years, through the efforts of both governments, Germany has gradually become one of China's most important trading partners. However, "ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs". First of all, international business negotiation belongs to the field of economic activity, and also, it is a cross-cultural communication activity involving various cultural factors. Cultural differences between countries are often one of the most prominent obstacles in international business negotiations. In this thesis, the author studies and analyzes the impact of cultural differences on Sino-German international business negotiations from the following aspects: values, communication style, verbal and non-verbal behavior, dietary habits, corporate culture and fulfillment of contract. In view of the objective facts of the cultural diversity of the world, this thesis mainly discusses the cultural differences between China and Germany by means of illustration and comparative analysis, and then puts forward some useful countermeasures in order to provide some reference for negotiators to overcome some unnecessary barriers to negotiation.

===Key Words===
China; Germany; cultural differences; international business negotiation; influence; countermeasures

===Introduction===
In the era of highly developed economic globalization, the economic policies, political attitudes and cultural factors are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs and daily exchanges between different countries and regions. And among these main factors, culture is often a factor that cannot be underestimated. Because the success or failure of intercultural communication is determined by culture to a large extent. Fortunately, nowadays, we have a more open and inclusive world. Although there are some obvious or subtle distinction among different cultures, we are still able to carry out some effective international communication activities.
In October 1972, Germany and China formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, the exchanges between the two countries have been generally smooth in all aspects. For example, the leaders of China and Germany met at the UN General Assembly. In addition, the two countries frequently conducted high-level state visits and carried out various economic consultations. Especially since China's accession to the World Trade Organization, the trade exchanges between Germany and China has developed rapidly. Furthermore, in 2013, the Chinese government proposed "the Belt and Road" Initiative. With the development and promotion of this initiative, extensive cooperation and exchanges have been carried out between China and many other countries. In this case, China's foreign trade has reached a new level. Moreover, the China-Europe Railway Express has also greatly promoted the economic exchanges between Germany and China. Besides, in the last few years, the United States has launched a trade war against China, which has dramatically reduced the volume of trade transactions between China and the United States. To a certain extent, it has also created more opportunities for Sino-German trade transactions.
As an important trading partner of China, Germany often needs to conduct business negotiations with China. However, it is not easy to successfully reach the negotiation goal due to the complexity of international negotiations. They involves foreign policies, economic strategies and cultural differences. As we all know, the special negotiations with different modes of thinking and behaviors are more challenging than general negotiations. Whether we can correctly understand and deal with the cultural differences between China and Germany is crucial to the success of the negotiations. So negotiators need to master some useful business negotiation skills. They also should try to cultivate their keen awareness of cross-cultural communication. Only when they pay attention to the commonalities and differences between different cultures can they understand others better and communicate more effectively in cross-cultural activities, so as to promote the success of international business negotiations.

===Definition of Culture and Intercultural Communication===
1.1 The Definition of Culture

Regarding the definition of culture, different scholars hold different views. If we consider it in a narrow sense, culture refers to the behaviors, habits, traditions or beliefs peculiar to a particular region or organization. However, if we regard it as a broad concept, culture is considered to be the way of life of a country or a nation. It includes customs, religious belief, political system, science and technology, language and other elements. Culture is usually considered to be a broad concept in international business negotiations. Generally speaking, it refers to the modes of thinking and behaviors and the values of a country or a nation, which affects people’s social style to a great extent. It also embodies the characteristics of a particular social group. Due to the specific history and tradition, different countries or regions have developed their own cultural characteristics and cultural models. Due to the differences in traditional habits, value system and social styles, we can find that there are some trade frictions in Sino-German business negotiations.

1.2 The Definition of Intercultural Communication

"Communication between native speakers and non-native speakers, or between any people who are different in terms of language and cultural background, is called cross-cultural communication."(Zhuang Enping, 2004:8)In essence, it refers to the direct verbal communication between two parties. What it studies includes the differences in value orientation, way of thinking, language norms, customs and habits and so on, and it involves not only in-depth theoretical analysis, but also practical application. And only in this way can it better serve the intercultural communication activities.

===Concept and Characteristics of International Business Negotiation===
2.1 Concept of International Business Negotiation

"International business negotiation is a process of consultation. It involves two or more negotiators who are from different countries and represent different interests. They are meant to conclude a transaction with each other."(Salacuse.J.W, 1991:40) As we all know, there are inevitable conflicts of economic interests in negotiation. If negotiators are unable to reduce trade frictions and settle disputes, it will be very difficult for them to conclude a transaction in the end. In essence, international business negotiation belongs to a kind of cross-cultural communication activity. Therefore, culture plays an important role in international business negotiations. In a word, in foreign trade activities, we need to recognize the close relationship between culture and international business negotiation.

2.2 Characteristics of International Business Negotiation

2.2.1 Being Closely Related to National Policies

Essentially, international business negotiation is an international communication activity, which is closely related to national policies. Generally speaking, international business negotiation involves at least two countries or nations. Different countries or nations have different national policies. For example, a product is allowed to be sold in one country, but it may be explicitly prohibited in another country. From this we can see that national policies vary among many countries and affect economic activities to a large extent. Therefore, in international business negotiations, negotiators are supported to be very familiar with their own country's national policies. At the same time, they also need to have a basic understanding of the national policies of other countries and abide by a series of laws and rules governing foreign trade and economic relations, which can greatly help reduce unnecessary trade frictions.

2.2.2 Being Much More Complex

Negotiators who come from different countries and regions have different cultural backgrounds, values, ways of thinking, ways of behavior, languages and personal habits. Therefore, in the face of an unfamiliar cultural environment, it is inevitable that there will be some communication barriers and different opinions between negotiators, which will easily produce conflicts of interest and unpleasant phenomena in the negotiation process. At last, it will make the negotiation environment more complex. So it will be more difficult for both parties to come to an agreement.

2.2.3 Being both Conflicting and Cooperative

International business negotiation is a process of conflict and cooperation. If the interests of both sides are exactly the same, there is no need to negotiate. So it is normal that there are conflicts of opinions and interests between the two parties. International business negotiation, in fact, is a process of reducing differences through consultation so that the interests and objectives of both parties tend to converge and finally reach an agreement. If disputes escalate and differences widen, it is easy to lead to the breakdown of the negotiations. Therefore, it is very important for both parties to seek common ground while reserving differences in order to gain mutual benefits.

===The Embodiment and Causes of the Cultural Differences between China and Germany===

3.1 Difference in Values

"In the process of international business activities, time is an important concept worthy of our attention. However, people's view of time varies greatly since there are cultural differences between different nations."(Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin, 2008:39) Germans are strictly punctual, doing only one thing at a time. The plans they made were highly binding. Even if things do not end within a specified period of time, they must stop without affecting the next arrangement or keeping the next person waiting. What's more, they think being punctual is a kind of basic courtesy as well as a sense of responsibility. If someone don't be punctual, it not only wastes the time of both parties, but also is a lack of honesty of someone. On the contrary, Chinese people tend to do many things at the same time or many people do the same thing together. They emphasize multiple participation and better completion of tasks. In most cases, people get along very well. Generally speaking, Chinese people have a more flexible schedule or plan, which does not emphasize that everything should be in accordance with a fixed schedule or a strict plan. Chinese people don't like to make appointments because they think plans can be changed depending on specific circumstances. Instead, they prefer to visit at any time. In most cases, even if an appointment is made in advance, the visitor may not come.

Due to the totally different modes of thinking between Chinese and Germans, people tend to have opposing or misunderstanding views on things. “The individualism＆collectivism dimension describes the extent to which the society is organized around individuals or the group.”(Xue Qi, 2006:6)The ideological core of Chinese culture is collectivism. The Chinese believe that everyone is not a separate individual, but an individual living in a social group. No matter what they do, they should follow the principle of collectivism, stick to the collective wisdom and give full consideration to the collective common interests. Otherwise, people will not be able to live in society and community, and may even be abandoned by society and group. In conclusion, it is obvious that Chinese people are more talkative and are fond of participating in various social activities. They often get together with relatives and friends, and attach great importance to the harmony of the group. In German culture, the basic unit of society is not the collective but the individual, and people attach great importance to the existence and achievement
of the individual. German culture also does not emphasize the maintenance of collective harmony and consensus of opinion. They tend to pay more attention to the expression of their personal opinions when considering problems, and will not easily make concessions even when they disagree with others. Moreover, Germans, who are deeply influenced by individualism, prefer to be quiet and alone, enjoying a good time by themselves. They think that frequent socializing is a waste of time.

3.2 Difference in Communication Style

"In order to better explain and show the diversity of world culture, the American anthropologist Edward T. Hall proposed the concept of high and low context culture."(Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei, 2001:148) As we all know, China and Germany are classified as two totally different contextual cultures. China is known as a high-context country. Chinese people attach great importance to the role of context in interpersonal communication. They often express their thoughts and feelings in a very implicit and euphemistic way. This makes it difficult for others to quickly understand what the speaker is really trying to express. While Germany is a typical low-context country, people usually express their views and true feelings directly and clearly. And they seldom say some nonsense or crack a joke that is irrelevant to the topic. This inevitably gives the impression that Germans are serious and difficult to approach. Therefore, different contextual cultures influence communication styles to a great extent.

In addition, the Chinese and Germans have completely different attitudes to the concept of face, which largely affects their communication styles. As is known to all, Chinese people prefer to attach great importance to their so-called honor and reputation. In interpersonal communication, they will feel very embarrassed and disgusted if others directly say something negative or rejecting. Because in their opinion, it is a kind of inconsiderate and damaging behavior of others' reputation. In Germany, people don't care much about so-called face. They do not express their thoughts and opinions in a roundabout way. Hence, sometimes it is easy to offend others unintentionally.

3.3 Difference in Verbal and Non-verbal Behavior

German, as a typical Germanic language, of course belongs to the Indo-European language family. Each language has its own characteristics. And accuracy is one of the labels of German. German has many prescribed sentence structures and grammatical rules, which are naturally reflected in its expression patterns. Germans often use words such as "have to" and "must", which tends to give people the impression of being rigid and arrogant. In fact, it is a manifestation of German conscientiousness and preciseness. There are also many words in German that require foreigners to understand their usage environment and idioms in detail so as to accurately understand the real intention of the other party. However, Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family, which has rich and profound connotations and flexible and diverse sentence patterns. “Chinese people tend to speak in a euphemistic way, which usually gives people the impression of humility.”(Tong Fang, 2006:58) When expressing opinions, Chinese people are fond of adopting the mode of induction, explaining the reasons first and then drawing a conclusion. The Germans, on the other hand, prefer the deductive method, which states the conclusion first and then puts forward the reasons.

We also need to pay attention to nonverbal behavior because it is a critical part in intercultural communication. It consists of various gestures, body movements, eye contact and so on. The meanings of these behaviors may be quite different in different cultures. Therefore, negotiators should have a good command of different non-verbal signals of their own nations and other nations. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to misunderstand these signals, and then they may not be aware of the mistakes. In Germany, for example, silence signifies approval. While in China, the embodiment of politeness and respect to others is given priority. Therefore, people do not express their disagreement or dissatisfaction directly. If someone remains silent for a long time, he may disagree with something. In addition, Chinese people also like to use eyes and expressions to show their attitudes. So it is also important to learn to observe the changes of Chinese people’s expression.

3.4 Difference in Dietary Habit

Speaking of the dietary habit, we know that people from different countries and regions have different dietary habits. To be specific, Chinese people prefer to eat rice and drink tea while Germans prefer bread, noodles and coffee. In addition, Chinese people adopt the dinner party system.They believe that eating is not just to replenish the body's energy needs. What is more important is to meet people's spiritual and emotional needs through dinner. Eating in groups and chatting together can strengthen relationships with friends and family. In Germany, people prefer separate meals. Even though many people sit at the same table, everyone eats their own food and there is little interaction. In addition, by the way, the wine culture of China and Germany are distinctly different. Chinese people have the habit of toasting and encouraging people to drink in order to show the host's hospitality. If the guests enjoy drinking the wine provided by the host, the host will be wonderfully happy. In Germany, there is no such habit. Germans are used to drinking beer, usually alone, in a do-it-yourself way.

3.5 Difference in Corporate Culture

The outstanding characteristic of German enterprise culture is to pay attention to the cultivation of ability and solve the actual problems. Each employee is given sufficient space to think freely. It can greatly improve the quality and problem-solving ability of the participants. Another very important task of German corporate training is to let employees identify with the values of the company. As is known to all, German enterprises always put product quality in the first place. They believe that there are no both good and cheap products, only good or bad ones. Most German products are famous for their quality and become world-famous brands. However, Compared with the German enterprise culture, China's enterprise culture pays much more attention to the form of corporate culture. In this way, it naturally ignore the true connotation of corporate culture. Influenced by traditional culture, Chinese enterprises attach great importance to the paramount power of leaders and the harmonious relationship between teams.

3.6 Difference in Fulfillment of Contract

"In 1980, Hofstede put forward a four-dimensional model of national culture in The Effect of Culture. After the four dimensions, he put forward the fifth dimension, which is called the long-term orientation and short-term orientation."(Geert Hofstede, 1984:82)Specifically, long-term orientation is a type of behavior that fosters and encourages the pursuit of future returns. China is a long-term oriented country. Managers of Chinese enterprises pay attention to the development prospects and future profitability of the enterprise. And they are willing to make great efforts for achieving long-term goals. However Germany is a short-term oriented country. Germans are more concerned with the current profits of companies. When the adverse factors in economic activities increase, they will hold the attitude of uncertainty avoidance. In a word, as for international business negotiation, Chinese and German negotiators have very different views on the fulfillment of contract.

===The Impact of Cultural Differences between China and Germany on Negotiation===
4.1 Impact on Communication

First of all, in terms of verbal communication, due to the existing different cultural traditions of different countries, Chinese people are very roundabout. But Germans are straightforward. In the eyes of Germans, however, euphemism is not sincerity but pretence. “Chinese people always need to think again and again when they make decisions. To the Germans, this is a sign of indecision. Germans often bristle at such behaviour.”(Lin Zhengqi, 2016:40)Sometimes, the two sides of a negotiation have very different understandings of the same thing. For example, "dragon" is a mascot in all ages in China. It mainly stands for happiness and good luck. In Germany, however, it is an evil monster and is generally believed to bring misfortune to people.

When it comes to non-verbal communication, what i want to mention is body language. Different body languages deliver different messages. Sometimes, in different situations, even the same body language can convey completely different meanings. For example, Chinese people are used to nodding their heads repeatedly in conversation. People nodding their heads in different situations conveys different messages, such as encouragement, hesitation and agreement. Germans, on the other hand, often regard a nod as simply agreement. Therefore, in the process of international business negotiations, negotiators are easy to misunderstand the body language, which reduces the possibility of successful negotiations to a large extent.

4.2 Impact on Negotiation Mode

The mode of thinking of Chinese is totally different from that of Germans. The way of thinking of Chinese is subjective. They often attach great importance to the humanities and interpersonal relationship, which makes Chinese people be in the hope of making friends with foreigners before negotiations. They think that many problems are easier to solve if they have a close relationship with others. While Germans are objective in their thinking. They attach more importance to issues rather than relationship. Besides, they devote themselves to dealing with problems in a rational and efficient way. As a result, they don't want to take the time to build relationships before doing business. In the business negotiation, there will be some misunderstanding between the two countries. For example, Germans may make a bad impression on Chinese. In this way, Chinese would think that the Germans are so indifferent and serious that it is difficult to contact with them. While on the other hand, Germans may hold the idea that Chinese people are fond of cottoning up with others. As a result, both sides will think the other is insincere. Thus, there is little possibility of continuing negotiations.

4.3 Impact on Decision-making

Chinese and Germans have different values orientation, which will certainly affect the negotiators' behavior. Generally speaking, Chinese attach great importance to building an excellent negotiating group. And they have a strong sense of hierarchy and collectivism. Each person in the group is responsible for specific task, and there must be irreplaceable chief leader. In contrast, Germans emphasize individuality. Members of the group respect each other's views. In short, they are more inclined to show the independent personality of each individual. In international business negotiations, if cultural difference is not realized, it may well be impossible to carry on the negotiation successfully at the very beginning.

4.4 Impact on the Signing of the Contract

Influenced by the traditional Chinese culture, Chinese people are more inclined to pay much more attention to the feelings of others. And in their opinion, it is very important to build harmonious interpersonal relationships. Even in the process of international business negotiations, in order to maintain the good economic partnership that has been established, the Chinese sometimes take the initiative to make compromises and concessions to the terms of the contract. In the choice between emotion and law, they often choose the heartwarming emotion rather than the severe law. For them, rigid laws tend to damage the relationship between people, so it is worth doing a little harm to their own interests to maintain a harmonious relationship. However, for the Germans, the choice of emotion and law is just the opposite of the Chinese. They believe that rules and laws are the basis for settling the matter, so they often write almost all the details into the contract explicitly. “In case of breach of contract, compensation or return of goods must be made in strict accordance with the contract. ”(Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang, 2007:2)It is precisely because of the two different attitudes that there is a potential risk that the negotiation will break down during the signing of the contract.

===Countermeasures to Reduce the Impact of Sino-German Cultural Differences on Negotiation===
5.1 Recognizing the Existence of Cultural Differences

As we all know, the existence of cultural differences cannot be changed. So it is very important to overcome the cultural differences and reduce the conflicts in negotiations. There is no doubt that the recognition of the cultural diversity of the world is the premise of a correct understanding of cultural differences. "First of all, we should have a sense of identity with our own national culture. At the same time, it is necessary to respect the culture of other nations."(Dou Weilin, 2014:24) In international business negotiations, the excellent negotiators are supported to recognize and respect cultural differences in the first place. And then, they should try their best to adapt to it. Furthermore, it is essential that negotiators have a tolerant attitude towards cultural differences. Of course, striving for "common ground while reserving differences" is not the same as fully absorbing other cultures. One should hold a moderate view of foreign culture rather than totally tolerate or ignore it. Therefore, it is very important to respect the etiquette, customs and taboos of various countries and nationalities for a successful negotiation.

5.2 Making Adequate Preparations before the Negotiation

As the saying goes, "Opportunity favors the minds that are prepared". If the negotiators want to be in the active position in the negotiation, they must make full preparations in advance. Only in this way, the negotiators can deal with the various adverse situations that may appear in the negotiation process, and finally achieve the success of the negotiation.To be brief, the preparation for the negotiation includes the background of the negotiation, the purpose of the negotiation, the differences that may be encountered during the negotiation, the agenda, alternative plans and concession strategies and so on. The negotiation background includes negotiation place, negotiation time, negotiation expectation, scene layout, the number of participants and so on. Compared with the monoculture, the preparation of international business negotiation is more complicated because of the intercultural factor. As a result, different countries have different views on these issues. Before the negotiation, the negotiators should have a comprehensive understanding of the partners' expectations, customs, negotiation means and so on. For example, the Chinese and the Germans have very different notions of time. For the Germans, time is money, and they are very efficient when negotiating. In China, by contrast, the Chinese like to cement a partnership through brief chats before the negotiations begin.In a word, sufficient preparations before a negotiation can greatly improve the possibility of a successful negotiation.

5.3 Respecting Each Other's Customs

Custom is a very important concept. It is passed down over a long period of time. It has the characteristics of relative stability, variability and spontaneity. And custom is also the external embodiment of the lifestyle and values of a particular group of people. It includes modes of production, ways of life, manners and beliefs. Compared with the external elements of culture, such as language, body language and behavior, customs are more subtle and complex. If we are not careful enough, we may offend others unintentionally.Therefore, before international business negotiations, negotiators should have a full understanding of the customs of each other in order to avoid accidentally offending others. In the process of negotiation, it is especially important to respect the customs of each other. It can create a more harmonious atmosphere for negotiators to achieve the success of negotiations.

5.4 Eliminating Conflict through Effective Communication

In the cross-cultural negotiations, the two sides from different cultural modes often have communication barriers due to cultural differences. Negotiators must master the necessary cross-cultural negotiation skills to overcome the communication barriers in cross-cultural negotiation.Generally speaking, in international business negotiations, the following communication barriers are the most common. The first obstacle may be caused by the misunderstanding of speech expression, translation error, and even the meaning of a word or phrase. For example, Chinese people think red represents good luck, happiness and enthusiasm. In Germany, red is associated with evil, radicalism and brutality. The second obstacle is caused by different ways of expression. It is affected by negotiators' professional habits, professional knowledge and understanding ability. For example, most Chinese people speak tactfully, and they usually don't express their true intentions. In this case, negotiators need to communicate effectively to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. The third obstacle is caused by the psychological factors of the negotiators. It includes attitudes, biases, and negotiation experience.In short, in the negotiation, especially in the cross-cultural negotiation, negotiators should try to overcome the above three communication barriers. Therefore, negotiators can manage to avoid some unnecessary problems and troubles. If they are confronted with obstacles and difficulties, they need to break the deadlock through effective communication.

===Conclusion===
Due to the impact of a variety of uncertain factors, there is a more complex and changeable negotiation environment in international business negotiations. So it is very important to enhance sensibility of cultural differences, which can help to create more favourable conditions for effective communication and cooperation.
In view of the cultural differences between Germany and China, this thesis mainly compares Chinese culture with German culture, and then analyzes and explains the reasons for the differences. In addition, this paper adopts lots of cases to study and discuss the impact of cultural differences on business negotiations.Finally, it puts forward some specific coping strategies. Looking at the existing research results on this topic, it is not difficult to find that most of the previous scholars paid more attention to the study of business negotiation principles and skills, while ignoring the role of culture. However, this paper find that culture has great significance for the success of business negotiations.But I know there are some shortcomings in this thesis. For example, because cultural difference is a comprehensive concept, it's impossible for me to give examples one by one and conduct comprehensive research and analysis in this thesis. Therefore, I think that future scholars can make further analysis and research on this topic from other aspects so as to promote the improvement of this issue.

===References===
*Hofstede,Geert.(1984).Cultural Dimensions in Management and Planning. Asia Pacific Journal of Management(2)81-83.
*Salacuse,J,W.(1991).Making Global Deals: Negotiating in the International Marketplace. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
*Tong,Fang.(2006).Negotiation:the Chinese Style. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing(1)58-60.
*Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang 陈朝阳,陈京亮.(2007).浅谈中德商务谈判差异[The Differences between Chinese and German Business Negotiations].商场现代化Mall Modernization(12)1-2.
*Dou Weilin 窦卫霖.(2014).跨文化商务交流案例分析[Case Studies on Cross-cultural Business Communication].Beijing:University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.
*Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei 范蕾,樊葳葳.(2001). 跨文化交际失败实例分析及启示[Analysis of the Failure of Intercultural Communication and Its Implications].外语教育Foreign Language Education(1)148.
*Lin Zhengqi 林正奇.(2016).中德商务谈判文化差异案例的跨文化视角分析[A Cross-cultural Perspective Analysis of the Case of Cultural Differences in Sino-German Business Negotiations].华东理工大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of East China University of Science and Technology.
*Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin 汪天文,王仕民.(2008).文化差异与时间观念的冲突[Cultural Differences and the Conflict of Time Concepts]. 学术研究Academic Research(7)37-39
*Xue Qi 薛琦.(2006).文化差异对中德商务谈判者谈判风格的影响[The Influence of Cultural Differences on the Negotiation Style of Chinese and German Business Negotiators].对外经济贸易大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of University of International Business and Economics.
*Zhuang Enping 庄恩平.(2004).跨文化商务沟通案例教程[Case Study of Intercultural Business Communication].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.

===Terms and Expressions===
*high-level state visits 高层国事访问
*high context culture 高语境文化
*low context culture 低语境文化
*ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs 十里不同风，百里不同俗
*the Belt and Road Initiative “一带一路”倡议
*the China-European Railway Express 中欧班列
*Theory of Face 面子理论
*individualism＆collectivism 个体主义&集体主义
*Indo-European language family 印欧语系
*Sino-Tibetan language family 汉藏语系
*the dinner party system 聚餐制
*the individual dining system 分餐制
*four-dimensional model of national culture 民族文化的四维模式
*long-term orientation and short-term orientation 长期导向和短期导向

===Questions===
*1.Which of the following countries belongs to typical high-context culture?
A.China B.Canada C.German D.America
*2.Which of the following countries belongs to typical low-context culture?
A.China B.Japan C.North Korea D.German
*3.Which of the following countries are long-term oriented and short-term oriented countries respectively?
A.China and German B.Canada and China C.German and Canada D.America and German
*4.Which of the following countries takes the theory of face very seriously?
A.German B.UK C.China D.America
*5.When did Hofstede propose the four-dimensional model of national culture?
A.In 1979 B.In 1980 C.In 1981 D.In 1982

===Answers===
*1.A
*2.D
*3.A
*4.C
*5.B

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611==
<center>'''论文标题'''</center>

<center>Zhong Qing</center>

===Abstract===

Ancient Chinese official terminology covers the core concepts of the bureaucratic system, such as bureaucracy and administrative t erms, and is an important material for the study of the political history of various dynasties.The political civilizations of different dynasties have given birth to a wealth of official terminology, and their translation methods are important topics for the translation of Chinese classics and the study of Western sinology.The translation of cultural terms requires translators to reconstruct the concept of source language terms across languages, but ancient Chinese administrative terms have special complexity due to the profound humanities of the scientific and political concepts or ideas they represent, and they have many significant differences in concept connotation, semantic representation and communicative context compared with Western administrative terms.In view of this, in the process of translating ancient Chinese classics to the outside world, the translation of core administrative terms often becomes a difficult point.How to effectively translate ancient Chinese official terms has become a key part of the foreign translation of Chinese classics.From the perspective of communicative theory of terminology, this study examines the communicative contextual complexity of ancient Chinese administrative terminology translation as a practice of cross-language knowledge interaction, and explores its contextual translation strategy, which aims to improve the effectiveness of foreign translation of Chinese classics.

===Key words===
Keywords : Administrative Terms; Communicative Theory of Terminology; Context

===Introduction===
1.1 Basic linguistic forms of ancient official service terms
The ancient official terms mainly had three language forms: representation language, presentation language and schematic language. The so-called representation language is that the name directly refers to things, or the name is recorded with things or the physical objects related to things as the form of language, which is the most intuitive category of official names. In the ancient era of mythology, the earliest names of official officials, fire officials, dragon officials, bird palace and water officials are prominent representatives. In the feudal times, the number of such official names was not very large, but in the early Northern Wei Dynasty, the "Faku" once had such official names, such as cloud birds. The term "presentation language" is set according to the characteristics of the naming of the official palace."Book of Han": " Since Zhuanxu, for the people division and life to civil."And the language of recording the official name is a direct reflection of the job, so the language of the official name often contains the content of the job. The most important activities in ancient Chinese society were religious sacrificial activities and military activities."Zuo Zhuan · Thirteen Years of Chenggong" said: " The great affairs of the country, in the sacrifice and rong."So the ancient palace name appeared earlier is the official name engaged in these activities. Representation language and presentation language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tong department, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name.

1.2 Study significance
The ancient Chinese official terms covered the core concepts in the official system, such as bureaucracy and official name, which are important materials to study the political history of successive dynasties. The political civilization of different dynasties gave birth to the rich official terms, and its translation and mediation method is an important topic in the study of classical book translation and western Sinology. Compared with western official terms, they have many significant differences in terms of conceptual connotation, character representation and communicative context. Due to the inherent particularity of official terms in ancient China, it is often difficult to fully solve such terms' translation problems only by relying on the cross-language conversion strategy on the surface of language characters, so we need to learn from multidisciplinary theoretical resources for interdisciplinary thinking. In this respect, the research results of modern terminology theory are an important theoretical reference. This study draws on the theory of communicative terminology, from the question of the "reality", systematically examines the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation complexity, and on this basis to explore the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation strategy, fill the part of the blank of the ancient Chinese official terms research. This paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, makes some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategy of official terms.

1.3 Paper structure
The first part of this paper briefly introduces the language form of ancient Chinese official positions, and demonstrates the significance of research. The second part briefly introduces the existence of existing research, mainly including existing official word translation and term translation. The third part summarizes the theoretical framework of this paper: first, summarizes the theory of communicative terminology, and then summarizes the application of communicative terminology theory in term translation. The fourth part summarizes the multiple contexts of official term communication in ancient China: conceptual context, language context and cultural context. Part five outlines that the term-based conceptual context, linguistic context, and cultural context should help to solve the cross-lingual positioning, definition, and final naming issues of term translation, respectively.

===Literature Review===
2.1 Term translation
Chinese term translation practice has a history of thousands of years. In the academic world, term translation is an important research field across terminology and translation, term translation has not only become an indispensable part of modern terminology ontology research, and the practice and theory of term translation research as an important research direction in the field of contemporary translation research, its independence outline is increasingly prominent. In addition, the terminology is a major difficulty in the translation practice, and Yan Fu once issued a feeling that "one stands, ten months hesitate". Due to the importance and difficulty of term translation, its research has been paid close attention by scholars. It can be seen that the term translation research in China has gone through three stages: incubation period, development period and prosperity period.From 1992 to 2003, there was an incubation period of 20 publications per year. During this period, the research focused on case studies, such as Yang Dan's series of papers on "miscellaneous translation of official terms"; most of the research content was a casual experience summary. Since 2004, the number of articles rising year by year, 2004-2011 for the development of term translation research period, annual articles in 20-40, it is worth mentioning that Jiang Wangqi, Hou Guojin discuss the term translation standard, specific for the term translation standard accuracy, systematic, differentiation, transparency principle, term translation standard research caused academic attention. Since 2012, the number of term translation papers has increased rapidly, with an average annual publication volume of more than 50 papers, indicating that the terminology translation has attracted great attention in recent years, and the research has entered a prosperous period. This may be because big data technologies such as computers and networks in the new era have brought new research perspectives and technical support to the research of term translation. Another important reason is that, with the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength, China's exchanges with the international community in various professional fields have been developed in depth, and the translation and research of professional terms in various fields meets the realistic needs of The Times.

2.2 Review of official terms translation research
There are not many articles on official translation, but they show a growing trend. On June 5,2022, the keywords "official translation" were searched, and 32 articles related to official translation were found. Wang Chen and Zhen Peng first conducted research on translation in American official positions in 1999 and 2007, respectively. In 2009-2019, the number of articles on official translation positions gradually increased, but there were still very few articles, totaling only 17 articles. The number of related articles in 2021-2020 increased significantly with a total of 13 articles. Wu Fang and Zhang Longkuan (2009) pointed out that there is a phenomenon of the dislocation of official translation in Chinese translation and English classics. Cultural differences and the contempt of translators are the important reasons for the dislocation of translation, and corresponding methods and explanatory methods can be used in translation. Pan Xiangxue (2014) discussed the translation method of the virtual official position and the actual official position from the perspective of semiotics. The article believes that the real meaning of the real official position is the most important, while the virtual official position should reduce the unnecessary pragmatic meaning. Hao Zhiyan (2020) discussed the method of official translation and the consistency of translation. The author believes that although there is an inconsistency in translation, the consistency is greater than the inconsistency. Xiu-ying li, wu (2021) relying on the Vyvyan Evans proposed concept of vocabulary and cognitive model theory (LCCM Theory) meaning construction mechanism, found in the Cambridge Chinese sui and tang dynasties in the tang dynasty official terms present seven kinds of concept representation and meaning construction mechanism, generated with the source term concept has certain equivalent meaning, the official term translation is across language across culture and time, integration and interpretation of the concept of choice.
To sum up, there are not many studies on the English translation of official posts. The main research objects are The Cambridge History of Chinese and the Chinese classics, including the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, The Records of the Grand Historian, and the Book of History. Researchers discuss the translation methods and consistency of official positions from the perspectives of equivalence theory, teleology, semiotics, adaptation theory, and acceptance aesthetics. In view of the complexity of the official positions system, the translation methods are often flexible and diverse.

===Methods and Theories===
3.1 Overview of communicative terminology theory
Terms are a special type of vocabulary in human language, but they also have the contextualized properties of common words. Context is the natural habitat (natural habitat) of terms.(Altmanova et al., 2018:8) In the specific communication context, the terms not only characterize the professional field knowledge, construct the knowledge system, but also meet the needs of verbal communication, and conduct the discourse construction. More importantly, in the process of communication, the complexity of terminology communication is more prominent due to the knowledge background, cognitive level and the social and cultural context in which it are located. However, traditional terminology mainly focuses on the standardization of terms from a prescriptive perspective, ignoring the communicative contextual factors of term use. In fact, the context of term use is also very complex, for example, communicative situations and different term use groups in communication will affect the actual use of terms.
With the advancement of terminology theory research, people began to gradually realize the contextual complexity of terminological communication, believing that we needed to develop a new theory of terminology. In the early 2000s, the Spanish jetsologist Cabre (M.T. Cabre) proposed the "Communicative'Theory of Terminology" (communicative terminology). This theory attaches special importance to the terminology in communication, and puts forward the "door theory" (Theory of Doors) of terminology research, emphasizing the three dimensions of terminology research concept, language character and communication. These three dimensions consider the knowledge symbol and context of the term, which comprehensively reflect the name and use of the term. Cabre (2003:187) also introduced the concept of "terminology unit" (terminological unit) to understand the term concept (polyhedron) and its context influence from a multidimensional perspective. Concept characters and communication as different paths of cognitive terms are equally important for effectively understanding terms. The theory of communicative terminology is an important theoretical innovation and expansion on the basis of traditional terminology, which further deepens people's understanding of the complexity of term naming and its use.
Terms translation is different from the word translation in the general sense. Its essence is the secondary naming process after the spread of term-related concepts across languages. The essence of ancient Chinese official terms translation is also the interdisciplinary secondary naming process of ancient official terms. The translator should not only deeply understand the term concept in the source language context, but also spread it to the destination language context. In this process of cross-linguistic and cultural communication, translators need to examine the concept and attributes of the source term, and also need to examine the cultural cognitive context of the destination language audience. This kind of terminology theory attaches importance to the concept, charology and communication of the terms in the specific context, and can more fully reflect the multidimensional complexity and dynamic characteristics of the terms used in the real context, rather than still examining the terms in the glossary.

3.2 Application of communicative terminology in terminology translation
Communicative terminology is a new research direction of terminology only in the early 1990s. Unlike traditional terminology research, the theory holds that the traditional terminology is only part of terminology research. The theory of communicative terminology advocates the study of terminology from the communicative perspective and the two factors involved- -communicator and communicative context. Although the doctrine has been founded for nearly 30 years and has received great response in Latin America and southern Europe. Its founder, Cabre, also won the VEST Special Contribution Award for Terminology in 2007, the main works and academic propositions of communicative terminology are mostly published in Spanish Catalan or French, so they are rarely mentioned in the domestic academic circles.
In recent years, some Chinese scholars have also studied the term translation based on the theory of communicative terminology. Zhang Peng (2011) questioned the theory of communicative terminology from the perspectives of cognition, linguistics, sociology and communicology. The article believes that the terminology theory must cover large and flexibly in order to fully describe the multifaceted characteristics of the term.Chen Xiangmei (2017) discussed the generation, theoretical proposition, theoretical characteristics and research objects of communicative terminology. The article believes that communicative terminology is the criticism and inheritance of traditional terminology theory, and its contribution to the study of terminology cannot be ignored.Liu Shifeng and Wei Xiangqing (2021) used the theory of communication terminology to study the translation of ancient Chinese scientific terminology. Starting from the perspectives of conceptual significance, context significance and cultural significance, the paper aims to solve the definition, qualitative and naming problems of ancient Chinese scientific and technological terms, and improve the effectiveness of cross-domain communication of terms.
To sum up, the theory of communicative terminology has been applied in term translation, but mostly with abstract theoretical discussion, and it is very rare to use theory to solve the guidance of specific term translation. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for using communicative terminology to solve the problem of specific terminology translation.

===Multiple Context of Official Term Communication in Ancient China===
正文.
Based on the theory of communication terms, ancient Chinese official term naming and the use of communicative multiple context, involves the concept context, language context and cultural context, the concept context is a term as a concept representation symbol, and the influence of language context and cultural context reflects the terms of the common word common attributes. These three contexts have an influence on the communicative process of using terms, as do the naming and use of ancient official terms.

4.1 Concept Context
The term is the name of a concept, reflecting the essential attributes and characteristics of a concept. Term translation is an interlingual quadratic nomenclature of terms, and this nomenclature needs to consider the body of knowledge of the source term, the conceptual system context. Both terms and concepts are the basic units of expertise in a certain discipline, and the sum of the discipline's expertise constitutes a conceptual system, and they have certain internal logical relations between these basic units. The concept system of ancient Chinese official positions constitutes the concept system context of ancient Chinese official positions terms. In ancient China, official position involved many factors such as function, status, identity and affiliation, and had the superimposed complexity of abstract cognition and meaning. It is difficult to grasp the specific meaning of official position comprehensively and accurately from the literal meaning only. One important embodiment of the long centralization system is the centralized and comprehensive administrative system.
Take the establishment of the central official positions in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In view of the province, the ministry, the temple and the supervision were in the idle state for a long time, a relatively stable relevant functional institutions were set up to block the arbitrariness of the assignment in the late Tang Dynasty and the five Dynasties. That is, in the old institutions, the new institutions, such as the Ministry of Household and Industry, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the East and West Court, the capital, and the Ministry of War; and with the secretary and secretary, and the secret pavilion (Chongwen Yuan), and so on. It not only made a large number of old officials in the later weeks without practical duties, but also promoted a large number of civil officials who could serve for the new regime. The translation of official positions, such as "magistrate east" and "flow", " depends on the understanding of the whole six departments, rather than literally alone.
Take the establishment of local officials in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In the Order of the Tang Dynasty, "the governor and the county magistrate should check the action" means that in the Tang Dynasty, even after the Rebellion, the state and county governor and the county magistrate had not changed. In the vassal territory, although its power was controlled by the section of the town. However, after entering the Song Dynasty, in order to deprive the local envoys, governor and other powers under the control of the military officials, the local prefectures, prefectures, magistrate, magistrate, governor, the governor of the state; the county magistrate in its name, used for the selection of county officials, must not be the civil minister county magistrate. Understanding the changes of the whole official position system produced by the alternation of the Tang and Song dynasties helps us to grasp the mutual relationship between "governor", "magistrate", "magistrate" and "governor" and supervision " more clearly, and determine the specific concept of official position from the system in the conceptual context.

4.2 Language Context
The formation and movement of the system itself is a dynamic historical process. China's official service system existed in ancient times, but different dynasties had different historical backgrounds, including the inheritance of the previous dynasties and the innovation based on the own dynasty. The official service system showed dynamic changes. At the same time, the legal official positions will inevitably change accordingly with the development of national politics, economy and military affairs.
For example, without touching the establishment of the emperor, and strengthen the central local control, expand the establishment, add new official positions, such as informal official positions, but enjoy salary; official rank, "officer" and "post" separation, officials do not deal with actual things, official positions only indicate their status; official power is hollowed out, as temporary posts and other posts; executive system people do not follow the legal system, abuse of power, impact the fixed official system, causing disorder; In order to strengthen the power of the central government, new positions to replace old ones. The above phenomena have caused the phenomenon of dynamic changes in the official service system, so the role of the context is particularly important.
Take the local garrison envoys, observation envoys and group training envoys of the Tang Dynasty as an example. For example, the state financial revenue and expenditure is completely separated from the Ministry of households, the left Tibetan Treasury, Taifu Temple, the central government relied on the emperor directly appointed by the three temporary envoy (the ministry of household, degree minister, salt and iron envoy), the transfer of local finance for the control of the town, the central government order whip beyond, the financial management presents a pair of chaos:
After arriving in Germany, the world rose up. Because of hunger and disease, people were exhausted and the territory was empty. The use of the military, back to the branch, transport; four square levy town, and self-sufficiency in the integrity, the regiment practice. Collection of the division of the number of four, mo xiangtong photo, outline big bad. The imperial court could not destroy the envoys, and they could not destroy the states. Four contributions, learned into the internal Treasury, powerful officials, because of the fate, public trust to offer, private for the stolen goods, move ten million plan. Henan, Shandong, Jingxiang, Jiannan heavy troops, all self-support, Wang Fu into few.

4.3 Cultural Context
The birth of any name always has its origin, and so is the name of the official name. Open the ancient literature, it will find, the official name from ancient to the end of the feudal era, summed up there are three named forms, one is the ancient period marked by "auspicious" as the official name, one is based on the "five elements" of heaven and earth four officer, and finally is the most important one is on the job for the content of the official name.
From the ancient books, we find that the historical records of the ancient times have the color of the myth, so both the relevant forms of the official system and the official names also have certain mythological elements. The thought of the official system in ancient times is completely the embodiment of the ancient philosophy of heaven."The way of heaven" is the law of the operation of the celestial bodies. The survival of all things in man and nature is largely subject to a large extent by the time, which is the experience summed up when people coexist with nature- - "prosperity is chang, reverse is death". This understanding has become the basis of people's original world outlook, reflected in the official system is to "conform to the day" as its ideological criterion, and the appearance of the five elements of the official name is the concrete embodiment of this ideology.

===Contextualized Translation Strategy of Ancient Chinese Official Terms===

There is a general consensus on the importance of contextual factors in translation practice and theoretical research. However, in the practice of terms and their interlanguage translation, the influence of contextual factors has not attracted enough attention. To sum up, this study attempts to put forward the following contextualization strategy for the translation of ancient Chinese official terms, reflecting the special requirements of term translation as a cross-language secondary naming practice, and specifically involves the three practical stages of term translation, namely, the practice process from cross-language positioning and definition to the final naming.

5.1 Term translation and positioning based on the conceptual context
The concept system of the cognitive official position helps to recognize the connotation of the official position concept and the relationship between the concepts. China's feudal autocratic system is extremely powerful, the emperor is the master of the country, "poem" said: " Pu heaven under the king soil, the rate of the soil shore is not the king minister."In the official system is the palace affairs and state affairs are one. The emperor was the son of God, with all the power, and the ministers who helped the emperor govern the world were divided into these parts, one is for the emperor, the central administration and local officials: one is the important ministers between the emperor and the administrators, who directly influence the formulation and implementation of policies.
This three-point method is due to macro considerations, but in fact, many different official positions are their own micro system, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, the official positions of the capital gate were the gate marquis, the gate Sima, the gate captain, the gate leader, etc. The official names of the official positions were complicated, and their sizes were different. In order to ensure the accuracy of the term, it was necessary to have an accurate grasp of each official position.The Gate Marquis guarded the twelve gates of the capital; the Gate Sima assisted the supervision of all the gates, and was the head of the whole guard. Therefore, their rank from large to small is the gate captain, gate Sima, gate hou. He Kai translated it into Commandant of the Capital Gates, Command er of the Capital Gates and Commandant of the Capital Gate in the Dictionary of English and Chinese Officials. The three translations are only subtle differences, but they reflect the translator's precise grasp of the whole gate guard system.

5.2 Defining of term translation based on linguistic context
Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. Take the official position of the Tang Dynasty as an example. The initial section is in charge of military needs, to the later collection of military and political finance in one, to the late Tang Dynasty is the exclusive power. It can be said that although the name of the official position is unchanged, the function of power has changed dynamically. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was translated as "Military Commissioner" in He Kai's grand dictionary, while in China's Cosmopolitan Empire: The Tang Dynasty, the governor was translated as military governor, warlords, governor, provincial governor, and regional military governor. The author has not the same real power in different periods, and the translation of the degree power is different.

The rise of independent military governors after the An Lushan rebellion made the northeast a permanent center of resistance to the Tang court (14)
“安史之乱”后独立的藩镇节度使的崛起使东北部分地区成为永久对抗唐王朝的中心。（12）

The An Lushan rebellion ushered in a era of regional powers dominated by warlords and administrators of monopolies. (58)
“安史之乱”是藩镇节度使和具有垄断权力的专使控制地方权力的新纪元开端。（51）

One of them, the governor of Huaixi, cut the canals that carried the capital’s grain supply from the southeast.(62)
其中之一是淮西节度使，切断了承载政府东南漕粮供应的运河。

Provincial governors would command only the troops of their own prefecture, which contained their central army, and non-Chinese troops.(65)
藩镇节度使只能指挥其所在州的部队，包括自己的亲兵和胡人部队。（58）

The power of regional military governors, the rise of the salt monopoly, and the new role of eunuchs in the court’s military establishment all challenged these ideals.(263)
地方节度使的权力、食盐专卖的加强、宦官在军队中的新角色都挑战了这些观念。（239）

From the above examples, we can see that the establishment of the official name went through a long selection process. When it acts as a legal official name, it may have experienced several dynasties, such as governor, governor, works lang and so on. The content of the official name changes with the development of the society, the change of dynasties and the official system, so it is impossible to correspond between the official name and the position one to one. Therefore, in order to ensure the accuracy of the term translation, we need to use the language context.

5.3 Term translation and name determination based on cultural context
Ancient official names mainly had three language forms: demonstrative language, demonstrative language, and schematic language. Display language and demonstration language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tongdepartment, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name. Therefore, when the translator can make the final name of the term interdisciplinary translation, he can adopt the cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of the readers, reduce the cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of the knowledge of the relevant terms and concepts.
For example, the translation of the academician academy. Hanlin Academy official name, Tang Xuanzong Kaiyuan setting, by literature, classics, divination, medicine, monk, calligraphy, chess talent, divided into academician to zhao, academician worship, etc.; Kaiyuan 26 years (738) Tang Xuanzong to academician worship to academician, set up the academy, to help the emperor draft decree documents, act as a servant consultant, politics, etc. The Hanlin Academy translated into "Hanlin Academy" and "Hanlin Academy" based on the cultural context is very necessary, and the audience will be easier to understand the word "Hanlin". For ancient Chinese official terms with rich cultural information, it is necessary for translators to supplement the necessary cultural context information in the translation process.

===Conclusion===

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612==

20220630 Culture 5

2022-07-05T05:51:43Z

Zhong Qing: /* Subtitle 3 */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603==

<center>'''Interpreting Chinese and Western Language Humor'''</center>

<center>Yan Yuan</center>

===Abstract===
Intercultural communication is currently a cutting-edge topic in the international academic community.Intercultural communication refers to communication activities between people with different cultural backgrounds.It studies the relationship between cultural and communication,with a particular focus on the cultural factors that interfere with communication.At present, English language teaching in universities competence, and neglects social meaning.Multidisciplinary by nature,the study of humor has been approached from various perspectives,such as philosophy ,psychology,linguistics ,literature,sociology and anthropology.However,the previous research ,though somewhat comprehensive ,hasn't yet generated systematic and thus convincing theories concerning the definition,the working mechanism of humor as well as its linguistic expressions.The study of humor language in different cultures is not only limited to the linguistic level,but also rises to the level of intercultural communication. The ultimate goal of cultural communication and integration is the overall development of human beings and their harmonious coexistence.
===Key words===
Chinese and western humor ;Cross-cultural communication; Humor;Culture
===Introduction===
Humor has always been an interesting topic in both ancient and modern times, and many people have studied the phenomenon from different perspectives,such as aesthetics,sociology ,psychology,linguistics,philosophy,etc.Theories about humor can also be described as a lot.Humor can be expressed in many different ways, in a dramatic way(comedy),in a pictorial way(cartoons), in a musical way, etc.Language, as a vehicle for the expression of human thought and ideas, is of course an important way and factor in constituting humor, and thus linguistic humor.Language is a complex system in which everything is based on relationships, and there is no such thing as a system of language system.The complexity of the language system is ,of course , a resource that can often used for humorous language. Humorous language is generated under certain conditions through certain linguistic elements and their relationships with each other.The current research on humor language in China is very one-sided and inadequate,mostly staying in the area of rhetorical patterns, words and the techniques of humor language formation,without a comprehensive, three-dimensional and explanatory study.In view of this,in this thesis we are interested in finding out the connection between the elements of the language system and their interrelationships with humor,i.e.,what forms or relationships are humorous?What forms or relationships are humorous and under what circumstances?In this way, we break the one-sidedness of the original research and think further about the study of humor language, deepen our understanding of the "surface structure"and "deep structure"of humor language , and identify some patterns between linguistic forms and humor language. It is an important reference for us to further understand the mechanism of humor language production and even the application of humor language.
===Literature Review===
As we are known,language is the most important communication tool for human being , though which people known the world and perceive it."The act of language , though not the whole state of human existence,is the basic state of human existence."(Qian Guanlian.2005) Heidegger said,"Man dwells in the dwelling built by language.Humor is also distinguishing feature of human beings (Nash,1985).Human beings mostly express humor through language, which can be divided into two man categories:oral language and written language. The spoken language is the basis of the written language, and the written language is only the expression of the spoken language.Therefore,humor can also be related to language through these two media,and the specific product is the general form of oral language humor,such as comedy ,skits and so on(Of course,they also include the body language of certain performs).Another form of expression is to record humorous scenes or stories in the form of words to make readers laugh,such as humorous stories in newspaper and magazines, humorous novels and so on. From this point of view, we can say that the relationship between language and humor is that language is the basis and the tool og humor.And without language, there would be no humor(except silent behavioral humor). This close relationship can be seen from the research history of language and humor.The research on the relationship between them has a long history and rich achievements.The study of humor has traditionally been concentrated and dominated within the disciplines of psychology,philosophy,and sociology. It was not until the the late 1970s that the study of humor in linguistics took its place and gained attention.Traditional linguistic studies of humor point out that humorous elements in oral jokes are more stable and explicit in phonological terms than in written jokes, and that linguistic humor arises when the first level of linguistic symbols(i.e., phonological or written units) moves to the second level(i.e.,the communicative system).This has led to a number of research approaches , such as ambiguity, which is prevalent in many humorous texts and can be divided into phonological-lexical ambiguity, semantic-pragmatic ambiguity,etc.
Since the publication of the first academic book titled ''Humor Linguistics'' in China, the study of humor linguistics in China has been exciting.Chinese scholars have studied humorous language,especially Chinese humor language, from perspectives.Mr.Hu Fanzhu's ''Humor Linguistics'' is the first linguistic book in China that systematically studies humor.Starting from a review of the history of laugh and the theory of "laugh" in China and the west.The book proposes that humor is a spiritual phenomenon with three levels,namely:humor in the broad sense is comparable to ludicrousness, humor in the normal sense refers to ludicrousness that appeals to reason,and the humor in the narrow sense specifically refers to humor that contains intellectual lightning and generosity, a sense of spirituality and life.The book was published and had a great impact on the academic world.A large number of similar books have been published, but it can be said that they basically do not deviate from the technical lines and research ideas outlined by Mr. Hu in that book.
According to incomplete statistics , in terms of published papers, we searched for 22 articles on the Chinese journals with the keywords "humor language"; 5 articles with the keyword " language humor";15 articles with the keywords "speech humor" ;9187 articles were searched by the keyword "humor". In terms of published monographs , in addition to "Humor linguistics", subsequent monographs on humor language or humor include Gua Tian's ''Humor Language Operations''
'',Gong Weicai's ''Humor Language Art'', Li Junhua's ''Humor Language'',Sun Shaozhen's ''Fundamentals of Humor'' and ''Fifty Methods of Humor Defense'' and so on. In terms of outstanding master's theses on China Journal Online, there are 15 master's theses with humor language as the topic or keywords.

===The Definition of Humor and Humor Language===
What is “humor”？There are many different answers to this question.People have interpreted and explained humor form a variety of perspectives, each with their own insights.However , it is a little known fact that the word “金数”is a foreign word in Chinese .The word “humor” in Chinese can be traced back to more than 200 years ago to the“Where silence and quietude reign” in “Longing for Changsha , The Nine Elegies，The Song of Chu”.Wang Yi notes，“Confucius is very good.As poetry written,“Confucius interpreted the word "默" as silence.The mountains in the south of the Yangtze River are high and the wild is very clean, and there is no voice in the desert.”In ''Shih Chi'',“默”（silence) is protrayed as "墨"(Chinese ink).It can be seen that at that time,the word "默"（humor） meant silence.Since then,the basic meaning of "默"(Humor) has not changed for more than 2,000 years.For example, Li Bai,a great romantic poet in Tang Dynasty,wrote in Song of River in Farewell to Cen zhengjun ,"And yet it is worrying to live alone in such a lonely place ."If we consider the meaning of the word "humor", that is , as an aesthetic category we want to study.It is an exotic and a foreign transliteration word in Chinese.In the last century,Mr.Lin Yutang was transliterated from English "Humor" .The reason why Mr.Lin transliterates "幽默" with the word "humor" is to consider their implied meaning(or instant impression meaning) and morpheme association color.Therefore, we can say that humorous words are both transliterated words and free translated words.Since then,the word "幽默" in modern Chinese has gradually deviated from its original meaning， that is , it no longer means "silent", but points to the meaning of humor.According to the related works published in China, there are definitions of humor as follows:
Humorous style is one of the key rhetoric style in Chinese......Humor is the use of language conditions to show the humorous interest in things.It is characterized by a light-heartedness and cheerfulness.It is based on " truth"
Humor is a rhetorical technique.
Humor is a spiritual phenomenon. This spiritual phenomenon has a broad sense,a common sense. There are three levels of humor.Humor in the broad sense is comparable to ridiculousness ,such as comic, witty ,gagging,funny......Humor in the narrow sense refers to the layer of spiritual phenomenon that is most aesthetically valuable.Humor in the conventional sense is a mental phenomenon that has an appeal to the "ridiculousness " of reason.
From the above definition of humor,we ca know how complicated its definition is, different viewpoint are different.This in itself shows its complexity as an object of study , and we can simplify it without getting entangled in the complexity of the definition.Based on the above viewpoints, we are more inclined to Hu Fanzhu's understanding and definition of humor in his monograph ''Humor Linguistic'' , that is , humor is a spiritual phenomenon, which can be divided into three levels:broad sense,ordinary sense and narrow sense.To sum up, in this paper we can define humor as laughable, that is, having the effect of inducing laughter.
'''1.1.1 The definition of humor language'''

From the above definition of humor, we know that humor is a multidisciplinary research topic,people from philosophy,psychology,sociology,linguistics,literature and many other aspects of the phenomenon of humor research.This thesis mainly studies the humor language, and the so-called humor language is "created by the use of various elements of language variation humor.In dynamic terms, it is the atmosphere in which language is used,or a style of language;in static terms, it is a fuzzy collection of linguistic variants, or an aggregation of ways.”（Hu,1987)From this definition,we can draw the following two conclusions:firstly,humor language must be related to linguistic symbols,humor that dose not use linguistic symbols as a carrier is not within the scope of this study,such as Ding Cong's cartoons and mime act are certainly funny, but they are not humor language; second , humor language should be created by the variation of linguistic elements, not just by the narration of language of language symbols.It is necessary to distinguish between humor expressed in language and humor created by language:in verbal humor, language is used only as a tool , and laughter is triggered by the recorded situation, while language itself may not be funny.From this definition, we can see that in fact, the humor expressed by language is to describe a ridiculous situation or thing by using language as a tool to express idea,so that the listener or reader will find the situation or thing ridiculous after appreciating it.It's like expressing a humorous situation in the form of a cartoon,except one is in the form of a cartoon and the other is in the form of language.Like this one:
午餐会发言人匆忙赶来赴约会，当他坐在第一张桌子前时，他突然意识到了他忘了带他的假牙。
The luncheon speaker was in a hurry to get his appointment,and as he sat down at the first table,he suddenly realized he had forgotten his dentures.
他转向他旁边位男士，说:“我忘了带假牙了。”
He turns to the man to hin and says，“I forgot my dentures.”
男士说:“没问题。”说着他手伸进口袋里并取出一-副假牙。“试试这一副。”他说。
The man said, “No problem.”He reaches into his pocket and takes out a pair of dentures.“Try this one.”He said.
发言人试了试。“太松，”他说。
“They’re too loose,”the speaker said.
男士接着说:“我还有一副....试试。 ”
The man said, “I have another pair...Try it .”
发言人试了试。说:“太紧。”
The speaker tries them on, says, “Too tight.”
男士根本不感到惊讶，他接着说:“我还有一副.....试试。”
Not surprised at all, the man continued, “I have another pair of ...Try them on.”
发言人说:“正合适。”他带着这副假牙吃饭，讲话。
“It fits.”The spokesman said.He ate and spoke with this pair of dentures.
午餐会结束后，发言人走过来，向那位帮助他的男上道谢。“我想谢谢您给我的帮助。您的办公室在哪里?我正在找一位好牙医。”
After the luncheon,the speaker came up to the man who had helped him and thanked him. “I wanted to thank you for the help you gave me.Where is your office?I am looking for a good dentist.”
男士回答:“我不是牙医。我是本地的殡仪员。”
The man replied, “I’m not a dentist.I’m a local mortician.”

=== Chinese and Western Humor ===
'''4.1 The Evolution of Chinese and Western Humor'''

Humor comes from the Latin word “humor”, a physiological term referring to “ fluids”.According to Hippocrates, the person’s health and different type of temperament depends on the human body fluid mixing proportion.Therefore, the original meaning of “humor” in human body is the proportion of four kinds of fluids to the people’s minds,constitution,the tendency of the habit,temperament,or the heart,mood.The first person to introduce humor into literature was the famous English dramatist Ben Jonson.At the end of the 17th century , humor took on its present meaning;in the 18th century , there were literary writers and artists who used humor as a creative style.When the form of humor spread around the world ,it became a symbol of wisdom.Mr.Lin Yutang introduced humor into China for the first time.Although humor is a foreign word,humor culture is as old as the history of the Chinese nation.Ancient Chinese contains profound philosophy and ingenious speculation.The contemporary works of Mr.Lin Yutang and Mr.Qian Zhongshu. They are full of humorous wisdom.

'''4.2 The Difference of Chinese and Western Humor'''

The difference between Chinese and Western humor is mainly due to the differences in many aspects of Chinese and western culture and way of thinking.Chinese people shaped typical introverted mainland farming culture,which aims to seek peace and contentment,forming a capitalist type of divergent thinking,ritualistic and subtle;while the Westerners are the outward-looking marine commercial culture that seeks only wealth and strength,forming a linear thinking of brush sketch type,spontaneous and open.The formation of Chinese and Western humor is the projection of their own cultures.In such a cultural atmosphere characterized by self-sufficient, China has formed a thinking pattern of “still letting,not fighting,still retreating, not moving”.Because of this cultural mindset , an intuitive way of thinking has been formed. This mindset and way of thinking determines that humor is expressed in an intuitive way.For example, in order to explain a person’s stupidity, we should focus on describing how stupid he is when he speaks and does things,so that people can draw an intuitive conclusion immediately after reading it.However,western culture belongs to extroverted marine culture and advocates innovation. Therefore westerners have formed a speculative thinking that emphasizes creation.In humor,it is embodied in the use of restrained statements, so that people can understand humor itself by understanding litotes.The differences between Chinese and Western humor are very obvious in many aspects, but people’s love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar.
===The Different Characteristics of Chinese and Western Humor ===
Generally speaking,humor is not only the carrier of culture, but also the embodiment of different national cultures.The differences between the two cultures lead to the different interpretation and application of humor in China and West.Under the nourishment of different cultural systems,Chinese and Western humor has formed the characteristics of different cultural styles.Western humor is so profound that there is a saying that can explain this situation to the fullest,that is, “you can not be a good person, but you can never be a person who does not know humor.Western humor is mostly humor full of wisdom,subtle and thoughtful.They know how to self-deprecating,good at using self-deprecating methods to show humor , and at the same time trying to win each other’s affection.After thousands of years of feudal system in China,people have a strong sense of self-restraint and too many concerns. They prefer to show their perfect selves in communication with others , and it is difficult to laugh at themselves. Therefore , humor is mostly aimed at the third party,which is simple and direct.

'''5.1 The Different Content and Function of Humor'''

Humor is a kind of human aesthetic pursuit, is a reflection of the real life , the first in its theme and content reflects the national unique customs and cultural concept.The traditional Chinese Confucian thoughts influence deeply rooted, people talk about “sex” color changing, therefore, the traditional eastern humor neutral theme is the box.And this kind of theme in western humor but make up a large proportion.The functions of humor can be divided into: negative humor(is critical to life,shortcoming and negative phenomenon to negative),affirmative(to life advantages and positive phenomenon be sure and pure humor(neither contains sure, also does not contain negative,it is just for daily phenomena are abound of appeal reflects).Humor is more purely entertaining in the west,which is formed from the initial state oh humor.However,Chinese humor seems to have a heavier historical mission to serve politics.The traditional cross talk spread to the present, and the satirical jokes are mostly of this kind.Western humor culture is profound, the Russian literary scholar Chekhov said, “Do not know how to joke, is a hopeless person..”What's more, westerners are more open than Chinese, with a large proportion of pure entertainment humor. Therefore, they can have a quiet moment with anyone on any occasion, such as an American joke:A young man went to an old man’s birthday party.When he saw the old man, he sighed, “I’m sorry.I do not know whether I can come to your birthday party next year.”And the old man smiled and said : “Why not? You seem very healthy.”This is typical western humor, they play more of a function of relieving mental stress and establishing a sense of superiority, but also reflects their willingness to share and enjoy life by gathering together.
Due to the differences between Chinese and Western thinking and cultural heritage,there are obvious differences in the expressions of Chinese and Western humor.Chinese humor is typically expressed through the use of language and words, most typically in comedy,where the artist’s mouth borrows from the profound Chinese language to talk about heaven and earth and comment on the past and present.There are many examples of this in Guo Degang’s comedies.Western humor,on the other hand, focuses on action interpretation. The most representative one is the humorist Chaplin,a series of silent movies that brought a lot of joy to the world.And then the later animated blockbuster Cat and Mouse also won the applause the world with its unique American way.

'''5.2The Different Ideologies and Aims'''

An ideology is a set of ideas that constitutes one’s goals,expressions,and actions. An ideology can be through of as a comprehensive vision, as a way of looking at things, as in common sense and several philosophical tendencies, or a set of ideas proposed by the dominant class of a society to all members of this society.Compared with Chinese long history, the history of western countries is comparably short.Take America for example,it is only more 230 years since it was founded . So their awareness doesn’t have much time to develop.Their awareness consists of instant fragments so they are not as passionate about political matters as Chinese citizens.China has a cultural tradition with a five-thousand-year-long history.Chinese people have been influenced by systematic and strong political idea for a long time. Influenced by those ideas and Chinese traditional system,Chinese people show a strong political tendency when dealing with the daily affairs.So the content and characteristics of Chinese humor is influenced a lot by this politic system.
In China, literature works are closely related to education. So humor,as a popular culture, is aimed to satirize people with bad behavior and educate them and make them a good citizen. Although satire is one of the purpose of humor , the main purpose is to develop people’s sense of humor.Because humor is considered to be an important quality in western country,many leaders and scholar with a sense of humor are respected by people.This is because humor adds color to their personal charm and shows their wisdom.

'''5.3 The Different Grasp and Skills of Sense of Propriety'''

Chinese and Western humor has different styles and techniques due to their different cultural traditions and ideas.From the perspective of humor creation,China and Western countries develop in two different directions in the pursuit of implicature. On the macro level, humor in Western countries strives to combine subtlety with condensation and philosophizing, so that there is more room for humorous evocations. As for Chinese humor it is good at mastering the scale of subtlety and clarity.Chinese and Western humor is far less explicit in technique than in content. It is often rooted in the long-standing cultural traditions and psychological qualities of the nation, and is also very subtle and hidden. Chinese humor deliberately pursues consistent and progressive taste, and contains many “baggage” from beginning to end,which makes the audience always have strong interest , from nervous expectation to relaxed satisfaction, and then jump to new expectation and new satisfaction. However, western humor often has only suspense , but due to the requirements of the integrity and coherence of the story , there are many restriction on the use of “burden”.
===The Change and Integration of Chinese and Western Humor===
Cultural differences are neither superior or inferior, but rather compatible,complementary and gentle with world civilization.Various cultures coexist in the midst of exchange and conflict.Exchange and conflict are the driving force of cultural development ;coexistence is the guarantee of cultural integration.Culture autonomy and cultural self-awareness can be the way to dissolve the clash of cultures or civilizations. The future direction of cultural conflicts will be the gradual expansion of the field of human consensus, the gradual reduction of barriers to cultural exchange and integration, and the evolution of a mutually existing multicultural system in the context of globalization. Humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, and it brings people of different nationalities in a multicultural system , making people realize the power of humor in communication. It prompts national characteristics, express the historical accumulation of national cultural development, and reflects the appearance and status of the times from a unique perspective and in various fields. Humor’s mood and charm can only be understood by the members of the group who share the same culture.Therefore , whether we are analyzing humor techniques or studying its linguistic art, we need to first examine the cultural connotations on which it is based.In this way,humor can be better understood and cross-cultural communication can be successfully realized.The culture of humor reflects the development of the times , the progress of science and the change in social and cultural integration. It can be used from variety of starting points, and through the use of a variety of techniques, it is subtle but not revealing , light-hearted but not subversive, and subtly reflects the splendor of the culture of the times.This is the charm of humor.Humor is the words,actions and expressions that can make people laugh in the process of human communication, which is rich in content and diverse in forms .With the rapid development of information technology , the cost of transportation and communication has been greatly reduced , which makes the whole world more closely connected than ever before, and the humor between China and the West is gradually merging.While Chinese and Western humor merges gradually,we should keep national humor, at the same time, we should broaden our horizons and consider the problem as a whole,so as to keep national humor and boldly admit some commonalities and produce new humor ways.
===Conclusion===
Humor is a linguistic art that permeates every corner of life. It plays an immeasurable role in life with its unique artistic style, full of amusing and intriguing contexts, humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, bridging people of different nationalities under a multicultural system, and making people realize the power of humor in communication. Although the differences between Chinese and Western humor are obvious in many aspects, people's love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar. In today's era of globalization, various cultures coexist in exchange and conflict, and cultures from different regions gain a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication, and Chinese and Western humor are gradually integrating. This cross-cultural integration of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the West, as well as to the harmonious development of the world.
Globalization is an inherent requirement for the development of human society.Human development is in collision and conflict advance,human development is spiraling upward.Cultures from different regions have reached a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication , and human culture needs to be integrated through differences .With the strengthening of the interaction between China and foreign countries will reach an unprecedented level,and cross-cultural study of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the United States, and more conducive to the harmonious development of the world.
===References===
[1]Freud,Sigmund.Joke and Their Relation to the Unconscious [M]. New York:Penguin,1976.

[2] Attardo,Salvatoreet.Script Oppositions and Logical Mechanisms Incongruities and Their Resolution [J]. Humor:International Journal of Humor Research,2000.

[3] Fauc Onnier,G&M. The Way We Think[M]. New York :Basic Book, 2002.

[4] 林大津，谢朝群[Lin Dajin,Xie Zhaoqun]. 跨文化交际学：理论与实践[M]. 福建: 福建人民出版社, 2005.

[5] 贾玉新[Jia Yuxin]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2003.

[6] 高一虹[Gao Yihong]. 语言文化差异的认识与超越[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2000.

[7] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 从跨文化交际的角度解读中西方酒文化[J]. 甘肃科技纵横, 2009（03）.

[8] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 儒家文化与中华文化的碰撞与冲突[J]. 高等教育与研究, 2009（10）.

[9] 唐德根[Tang Gende]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 长沙: 中南大学出版社, 2000.

[10] 张弓[Zhang Gong]. 现代汉语修辞学[M]. 河北: 河北教育出版社, 2014.

[11] 胡范畴[Hu Fanchou]. 幽默语言学[M]. 上海: 上海社会科学出版社.1987.52

==英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604==

==英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605==
<center>'''Appreciating the English Translation of Tang Poems from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Theory of "San Hua"'''</center>

<center>Yang Ziwei</center>

===Abstract===
Classical Chinese poetry is a gem of Chinese traditional culture. As for the translation of classical Chinese poetry, Mr. Xu Yuanchong is one of the most influential translator of classical Chinese poetry, and his translated works have been unanimously recognized and highly praised by many people at home and abroad. With more than 60 years of translation experience, he has summed up a set of translation theories of his own, which can be summed up in ten words in Chinese as “美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”. This paper mainly focuses on the analysis of the application and embodiment of the mainly translation theories-- the method of "San Hua" (equalization, deepenization and generalization) in Xu Yuanchong's translation of Tang poetry.

===Key words===
Xu Yuanchong; “San Hua” ; Tang poetry

===Introduction===
For a long time, translation has been playing an important role as one of the means to promote cultural communication and communication. The translation of many literary works has also achieved high achievements, but the translation of poetry has been mediocre, and it is difficult to produce high-quality translations, especially for the translation of ancient Chinese poetry. Mr. Xu Yuanchong, a modern translation master, has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has translated numerous works. His focuses on the English translation of ancient Chinese poems and has formed the method and theory of poem translation in rhyme form. In translation, he emphasized the subjectivity of the translator, the creativity and artistry of translation, and innovated and developed the translation theories of his predecessors. He believed that the translated works could not only convey the beauty of the original text, but even surpass it. In particular, his translation theory of "the art of beautification" has proved to be successful in the English translation of ancient Chinese poems. This paper focuses on the application of Xu Yuanchong's theory of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry, and analyzes and explores its role and expression effect in the translation of ancient Chinese poetry into English. This thesis consists of four main parts, we will learn a lot about the previous study of translation of Tang poetry, the introduction and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry as well as the value and influence of Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. The purpose of the thesis is to search for realizing the beauty in form, sense and sound as well as making readers and translators themselves comprehend, enjoy and take delight in reading translation of Chinese classical poetry.

===Literature Review===
In the past research, people focused on the analysis and exploration of the three aspects of beauty of Xu Yuanchong, therefore, the analysis and research of another theory-- "San Hua" is a field that few people pay attention to. In this thesis, I focus on the analysis and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang Poetry. Then in the dissertation of A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator （2006）written by Chen Youyang, he introduce the source and definition of the method of "San Hua" which originates from Qian Zhongshu's "the realm of sublimation". In the Literature and Translation (2016) of Xu Yuanchong, it explains the method of "San Hua" in details and gives some examples to demonstrate its application of equalization（等化）、generalization（浅化） and deepenization（深化）. In addition, it analyzes the relationship between the method of "San Hua" and the three aspects of beauty as well as the "San Zhi". "San Hua" is the method to achieve beauty in sound, sense and form, what's more, it produces the translation works that bring joy and pleasure to readers. Now that my thesis stresses on the analysis of Tang poetry through the method of "San Hua", then I should learn clear about the features and categories of Tang poetry. In the article The Discussion of English Translation of Tang Poetry (1994), Gao Yukun analyzes the characteristics and development of Tang poetry translation and he holds that Chinese classical poetry are translatable. Academic journals of Su Lin and Wang Chengcheng, both of them analyze the significance of the expression of the beauty in sense through the method of "San Hua". Since there are culture–laden words and allusions that are difficult to translate, the proper application of "San Hua" cam help us deal with it well. Then I introduce several Tang poems translated by Xu Yuanchong to illustrate the detailed application and appreciation through the method of "San Hua".
In conclusion, the method of "San Hua” is applied in literary and poem translation frequently and many translators praise it. Although sometimes in order to realize the three aspects of beauty, it causes some disputes in the accuracy and faithfulness of translation works, it makes great contributions to the translation field and spread of Chinese culture. Thus, the thesis will pay more attention to the analysis, application and appreciation of translation of Tang poetry through "San Hua" to get a clearer and deeper understanding of the translation method.

===Methods and Theories===
Research method: Literature analysis.
By reading journal articles data online and entity books such as "beautiful suffocation of tang poetry", the selection of classic poetry translation works explore the analysis theory of "three concrete application as well as the significance of the translation method, to explore the untranslatability phenomenon in ancient Chinese poetry and the translator's clever translation method in Chinese and English is how to build a bridge; At the same time, it studies the value and function of the "three Modernizations" translation theory in translation and cultural transmission.
Theories: "San Hua"--Equalization,deepenization and generalization.

===Subtitle 1===
The Previous Study on Translation of Tang Poetry at Home and Abroad

The Tang dynasty is one of the most prosper dynasties in Chinese history. At that time, the development of Tang poetry has reached the highest level and left Chinese people a large number of valuable assets. Tang poetry possesses a very significant position in Chinese culture.

The ancient poetry of the Tang Dynasty are mainly five–or–seven–character regulated verse（五言或七言诗）. There are also two kinds of modern poetry, one is called quatrains（绝句） and the other is called metrical verse（律诗）. What's more, the quatrains and the metrical verse have five characters and seven characters respectively, so there are basically six basic forms of Tang poetry: five-character ancient style poem, seven-character ancient style poem, five-character quatrains, seven-character quatrains, five-character metrical verse, and seven-character metrical verse. Ancient poetry requires a wide range of rhymes: in a poem, the number of sentences can be more or less, the chapter can be long or short, and the rhyme can be changed. However, modern poetry has strict requirements on rhyme and disciplines of metre: a poem has a limited number of sentences, that is, the quatrains consist of four sentences while the metrical verse of eight sentences. The rhyme schemes or level and oblique tone of the words in each line has a certain regularity, and rhyme cannot be converted. It also requires the middle four lines to be antitheses. The style of ancient poetry is handed down from previous generations, so it is also called gufeng or ancient style. And modern poetry has a strict meter, so some people call it metrical poetry.
The forms and styles of Tang poetry are colorful and innovative. It not only inherited the Han and Wei folk songs, Yuefu tradition, and greatly developed the style of free verse; It not only inherited the five and seven ancient poems of the previous generation, but also developed into a long epic narrative; It not only expanded the use of five-character and seven-character forms, but also created modern poetry with a particularly beautiful and neat style. It pushed the artistic characteristics of the harmony of syllables and the refinement of words to an unprecedented height, and found a most typical form for the ancient lyric poetry, which is still particularly popular with the people. However, due to the strict metrical restrictions in modern poetry, the content of the poem is easily fettered and cannot be created and played freely, which is a great defect brought by its advantages and creates troubles for its translation as well.

It is a hard work to produce high–quality and beautiful translation work of Tang poetry. Since there are not only various themes and styles in Tang poetry, but also allusions, numerals, images, phonetic words, customs, natural scenery, place names and etc. All of these pose greater troubles for translating Tang poetry. Therefore, different translators hold different views in translating Tang poetry and they have their own translation theories.

Since 80s century, there are lots of English versions of Tang poetry, such as Poetry and Prose of Tang and Song, which is translated by Yang Xianyi and Gladys, Xu Zhongjie's New Translations of Two Hundred Tang Poems, Wu Juntao's Translation of Du Fu's Poetry, Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems and Selective Translation of Li Bai's Poems, Zhang Tingchen and Bruce M.Willson's Translation of One Hundred Tang Poems and Weng Xianliang's Translation of Classical Chinese Poetry. In early times, some people thought that poems can not be translated. P.B.Shelly and R.Frost were supporters. Frost said that poetry is what gets lost in translation (Gao,1994). An Austrian philosopher, R. Jakobson believes that poetry is strictly untranslatable (Gao,1994). Although there were such opinions, most people believed that poems are translatable and many translators have explored and formed new translation theories. In addition, E.A. Nida's equivalent effect and functional equivalence theories support that poems can be translated because of language regularity. Among them, some hold to translate poems with English metrical verse, such as Xu Yuanchong and Wu Juntao; while others use free verse on poetry translation, such as Weng Xianliang and Wang Shouyi. Because of intricate features of Tang poetry, translation work is difficult to realize its original beauty in form, sound and sense at the same time, so the former pays much attention to maintain the beauty in form, sound and sense and pursues to realize the combination of sense and form, and the latter emphasizes the importance of sense and seek to reproduce the meaning of the original poem and convey the true feelings of the poet, but sometimes it lost the original beauty of rhyme and sound. As L. Wittgenstein said, "translating from one language to another is doing a ma-thematic task. And translating an emotional poem into another language is like addressing a ma-thematic problem..., which can be solved but lack of a systematic method" (Gao Yukun,1994,22). The French translator, Le Marquis d'Henvey–Saint–Denys also wrote in the preface of his translation work Collection of Tang Poetry in 1862, "Poem translation is taking great risk and it is also hard and painful, because we found that those true beauties lie in the poetry can not be expressed in any foreign language."

No matter what translation theories they use, all of them believe that the translation of poetry is an art. Under the guidance of Yan Fu's translating standards--faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, they have been trying to achieve the beauty in form, sound and sense. Xu Yuanchong, who has been translating Chinese classical poetry for more than 60 years, made great contributions to the translation field and had remarkable achievements.

===Subtitle 2===
Main Ideas of Xu Yuanchong’s Literature Translation Theory

2.1 An introduction to Xu Yuanchong

Xu Yuanchong was born in Nanchang, the capital city of Jiangxi province in 1921. He graduated from the Department of Foreign Languages of Tsinghua University in 1943. He entered the Institute of Foreign Literature of Tsinghua University in 44 years and then went to Europe to study. After returning to China, he served as a professor of English and French in foreign languages schools in Beijing, Zhangjiakou and Luoyang. He has been a professor of international culture at Peking University since 1983. He has been teaching the course Translation and Appreciation of Ancient Chinese Poetry at Tsinghua University since 1999. Xu is a famous translator in our country and is called the only expert in translating classical Chinese poetry into English and French verse. He has been nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature. Xu's business card reads "the only person who translates poetry into English and French". He advocated "Dare to be the first in translation studies", and was regarded as a crazy talent in the field of translation. "I used to like to go my own way by myself, I still like to go my own way by myself, and I will continue to like to go my own way by myself." This is the last thing Xu said to everyone.

Xu's 42 works are all translated works, except for a memoir--Remembrance of the Past, and three works on translation theory--The Art of Translation, On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme, and On Literary Translation. These translations can be divided into four categories. One is Chinese-English translation, including 22 titles such as 600 Ancient Chinese Poems, 300 Immortal Chinese Poems, The Book of Songs, Romance of the Western Chamber, and Selected Poems of Mao Zedong. The second is the Chinese translation, which includes 150 Poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties and 100 Selected Lyrics of the Tang and Song Dynasties and so on. The third type is the Chinese-English translation, including Dryden's All for Love, Scott's Quentin Duward and so on. The fourth category is French-Chinese translation, including Hugo's Selected Plays, Stendhal's Red and Black and other eight kinds. Among them, the most striking is that he translated the literary masterpieces of the past 3,000 years into English and French verse and published them one by one, which has initially outlined the development of verse in the history of Chinese literature. It can be called a great feat in the field of translation. Among his works, 300 immortal Chinese poems, published by the British Penguin Publishing Company, is listed in its "Penguin series". Mr. Xu Yuanchong is the first Chinese to publish translated books in this world famous publishing house.

In 2010, Xu Yuanchong was awarded the "Lifetime Achievement Award in Translation Culture" by the Translators Association of China. On August 2, 2014, Xu Yuanchong won the Northern Lights Award for Outstanding Literary Translation, one of the highest awards in the international translation circle. He is the first Asian translator to win this award.

2.2 A Detailed Introduction to the Method of “San Hua”--Equalization, Deepenization and Generalization

As we have mentioned that the beauty of sense is hard to reach, and these measures can help us to improve our translation capability and learn to deal with translation problems in a appropriate manner. These three measures are methodologies of translation. Xu was inspired by Qian Zhongshu's theory of " the realm of sublimation" and came up with the free translation methods.

Equalization aims to achieve the equivalence between the source language and the target language, and it can only be used when the surface meaning and the deep meaning of a poem are the same. It includes word formation, syntactic transfer, affirmation and negation and allusion transplantation, etc. For instance, Xu Yuanchong translates “孤山寺北贾亭西，水面初平云脚低”into " West of Jia Pavilion and north of Lonely Hill, Water brims level with the bank and clouds hang low". The translation of place names is consistent with the original work. This sentence belongs to literal translation and it is easy to understand. Another sentence“树深时见鹿，溪午不闻钟”is translated into " In the thick woods a deer is seen at times, Along the stream I hear no noonday chimes". It also uses the method of equalization and realize the functional equivalence.

Deepenization refers to the fact that when there are differences between English and Chinese in the process of translation, the expression of the source language and the target language is not consistent, it is necessary to complete the unspoken content in the source language in the translation, so that the target reader can understand it. This method mainly includes amplification, creating something out of nothing, splitting translation or adding some content in the translation that is not explicitly stated in the original text but has this meaning. Here are examples of Xu's translation of Tang poems:

(1)白雪却嫌春色晚，故穿庭树作飞花。
But white snow dislikes the late coming vernal breeze,
It plays the parting flowers flying through the trees.

In the translation, the words " dislikes, plays and flying" show us the lovely and brisk white snow with the personification. It expresses the poet's avid expectation for spring with the help of flying snowflakes.

(2)随意春芳歇，王孙自可留。
Though fragrant spring may pass away,
Still here's the place for you to stay.

This translation explicitly convey the deep meaning of the sentence. Although the spring is gone, but the autumn scenery is better. The poet is willing to stay. He likes to return to nature, loves the landscape and advocates quiet and pastoral life. It shows the poet's noble feelings and the pursuit of his ideal life.
In contrast to " deepenization", there are contents involving different cultures in the two languages. Sometimes it is not easy to translate directly, so we need to use a certain method, such as subtraction, to delete the culture-heavy contents in the original text and replace them with more general and understandable contents.

(3)相见时难别亦难，东风无力百花残。
It’s difficult for us to meet and hard to part；
The east wind is too weak to revive flowers dead.

In this translation, it omits the word “百”which has no influence on the meaning expression. In this way, Xu also maintains the beauty in form and sound. What's more, the word "flowers" has involved the meaning of hundreds of flowers. This is what we call subtraction, which is one of the methods of generalization.
Among them, deepenization is the best way to show us the beauty of sense. It is the high standard of literary translation and generally the translation work supersedes the original one. Thus, it is regarded as creation.
In the translation of Tang poetry, we have to be clear that which method we should use in the process of translation to achieve the three aspects of beauty, especially the beauty in sense. The ultimate goal of translation is to produce high–quality translation works which are better than the original ones.

===Subtitle 3===
The Analysis and Appreciation of Xu's Translation of Tang Poetry through the Method of “San Hua”
In this part, we will study Xu Yuanchong's translation methods of “San Hua” deeply and know more about their use in translation of Tang poetry.

3.1 An analysis of Happy Rain on a Spring Night through the Method of “San Hua”

春夜喜雨
（唐）杜甫
好雨知时节，当春乃发生。
随风潜入夜，润物细无声。
野径云俱黑，江船火独明。
晓看红湿处，花重锦官城。

Happy Rain on a Spring Night
Du Fu
Good rain knows its time right,
it will fall when comes spring.
With wind it steals in night;
mute, it wets everything.
Over wild lanes dark cloud spreads;
in boat a lantern looms.
Dawn sees saturated reds;
the town's heavy with blooms(Xu Yuanchong,2020,32).

This poem describes the poet's happy and brisk feelings to see the spring rain. It was written in the spring of 761 (the second year of Shangyuan). After a period of exile, Du Fu finally settled down in Chengdu, Sichuan Province due to the drought in Shaanxi Province and began a relatively stable life in the middle of Sichuan Province. When he wrote this poem, he had been living in a cottage in Chengdu for two years. He personally cultivated, planted vegetables and flowers, and socialized with farmers. He had a deep love for spring rain, so he wrote this beautiful poem describing the rain on a spring night that moistens everything.

Spring rain knows to adapt to the season. When all things germinate and grow, accompanied by the spring breeze, spring rain secretly in time to come at night to nourish all things silently. The country path and the clouds in the sky hide in the darkness, the lights of the fishing boats on the river are particularly bright. Till dawn, I saw that drizzle had moistened red flowers, which made them more charming. And beautiful flowers are full of Jin Guan City.
At first, from the perspective of the beauty in three aspects, this is a five–character metrical poem and every sentence is divided into two parts. The first part includes two syllables and the second part includes three syllables. When translated into English, there are five syllables in each sentence and the first part includes two or three syllables and the second part includes three or two syllables. Moreover, the first and second sentences rhyme and so do the third and fourth sentences in both original and translation works. These show the beauty in form and sound. With regard to the expression of beauty in sense, it is not hard to know that the title and the whole poem basically used equalization(等化) so that it is easy for us to understand. In the first sentence, in order to maintain the end rhyme, Xu reversed the order of words "when spring comes" but translated it into "when comes spring". The words "good rain" express the poet's love to spring rain, which sets the general tone for the poem. And in the second sentence, he used "steals" to describe the falling rain which adopted personification and presented us a lively and dramatic picture. He also reversed words in the sentence of "mute, it wets everything", such kind of inverted sentences also seen in the second and third lines. The clouds are spreading the sky gradually indicates the upcoming of the very rain. And "looms" also reveals the carefulness of Xu's word selection. Because of the sullen weather and distance, the light from a lantern in a boat is weak and flickering due to the wind, so he chose the word "looms". Besides, words like "saturated" and "heavy" are appropriate choices. As for “锦官城”, he just translated it into "the town", which is the use of generalization(浅化) that omitted the explanation to allusion.
As a whole, by means of the “San Hua”, readers can understand the poem without any difficulty and they can also feel the poet’s true feelings. Meanwhile, the choice of words, lengths of sentences and rhymes are pleasing to read and the meaning of the poem as well as the poet's true emotion are showed in the translation work. We can not only feel the poet's excited and surprised mood but also appreciate the musical beauty of the poem through reading it, which means this translation let readers enjoy and love it.

3.2 An analysis of The Sad Zither through the Method of “San Hua”

锦瑟
(唐）李商隐
锦瑟无端五十弦，
一弦一柱思华年。
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶，
望帝春心托杜鹃。
沧海月明珠有泪，
蓝田日暖玉生烟。
此情可待成追忆，
只是当时已惘然。

The Sad Zither
Li Shangyin
Why should the sad zither have fifty strings?
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs:
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;
From sunburnt jade in Blue Field let smoke rise.
Such feeling cannot be recalled again:
It seemed lost even when it was felt then(Xu Yuanchong,2020,124).

It is one of the most significant poems of Li Shangyin. From the title -- the Sad Zither, we can know that the main focus of the poem is "sad".

This poem has been variously annotated. Some people thought it was a mourning work, some thought it was patriotic, and some thought it was deploring with sighs for all his talent, and others thought it was a description of missing the poet's maid Jin Se. But most people agreed with the first idea.
In Xu's translation, most poems use the end rhyme and so does this. From the structure of the poem, we can see that forms of the original and translated works are the same. In regard to the full expression of its meaning, we can analyse it one by one sentence. The first couplet expresses the poet mourns for the lost golden years which we can see from words “思华年”, he translated “华年”into "springs" instead of "golden years" for the beauty of sound by means of generalization. Moreover, as the beginning of a year, spring represents vitality, energy and beauty which is like the most valuable years of people and expresses the poet cherish the golden years greatly. And "vanished springs" uses deepenization which told us that his golden years were lost forever and he was very regretful. Going forward, the second and third sentences include many allusions which is the most difficult task to deal with. The second couplet uses an allusion from Zhuangzi. It says that Zhuangzhou dreamed that he was a butterfly when he woke up from his dream, he found that Zhuangzhou was still there and he did not know where the butterfly was going. The poet took this as a metaphor for the beautiful situation he indulged in when he was young. “望帝春心托杜鹃”comes from a legend that in the late Zhou Dynasty, Shu monarch Du Yu abdicated and retired from public life, but he was unfortunately died. After death, his soul into the cuckoo, crying sadly and moving people's hearts. The poet used the story to convey his hatred and also the ardent miss for his wife. In Xu's translation, he did not translated these allusions directly into "Zhuangsheng" or "the emperor Wang", but omitted the subject. This is the adoption of generalization which avoids complicate and unnecessary explanation of allusions. Then he used the word "dim" actually showed the poet's confusion and melancholy, and "amorous heart" indicated the emperor Wang as well as the poet himself and the word "cry" expressed his sorrow for the vanished golden years and his dead wife directly. In this translation, Xu directly expresses the poet's true feelings which is hid in allusions, it is the method of specification in deepenization. In the third couplet, “沧海月明珠有泪”refers to the tears of mermaids that can turn into pearls. The poet combines the moon beads and tears into a hazy wonderland, expressing a kind of complex feelings of dis-consolation, which includes both the love for its high and clear, and the sadness for its cold and loneliness. And “蓝田日暖玉生烟”refers to the phenomenon that the jade mountain of Blue Field is often illuminated by the sun and the essence of the beautiful jade in it is rising gradually, which is as fine as hair from a distance, but nothing at all from a close look. The poet took advantage of the ideal scenery with high aesthetic meaning to express a kind of regret that can not be close to noble spirits. It is the same as the third allusion. Different from the second couplet, the first half of the third sentence roughly explained what the allusion talked about to readers while the second half used literal translation. If not understand these allusions, it will be hard for us to make it clear that what the poet want to express. Therefore, the proper translation of allusions is really formidable. The last couplet conveys the poet's grief and regrets again but it is much stronger than before. “可待成追忆”was translated into " cannot be recalled again" by Xu Yuanchong, which used negation translation in equalization. In fact, it emphasized that the beautiful days and loved ones were gone for good and it was too late to redeem for him. The word "lost" was tantamount to “惘然”that revealed the inner world of the poet. Xu had not translated“当时”into "when it was felt then" instead of “at that time”, which also belongs to the specification in deepenization, he described the feelings of the poet in details and made it clear to readers.

So from this piece of work, we can get to know that how difficult to deal with allusions properly because of the cultural differences between China and foreign countries. In my opinion, Xu did a really remarkable work. Through his translation, we can not only feel the beauty in form, sound and sense of the Chinese version, but also learn to make full use of the method of “San Hua” to help us understand its main idea and the poet's emotions. Particularly the translation of allusions that eliminates the tedious and unnecessary explanation of them which foreigners can not understand, and maintains the original beauty in form and expresses the important things involved in them as well.

3.3 An analysis of The Mourning Day through the Method of “San Hua”
清明
（唐）杜牧
清明时节雨纷纷，
路上行人欲断魂。
借问酒家何处有，
牧童遥指杏花村。

The Mourning Day
Du Mu
A drizzling rain falls like tears on the Mourning Day；
The mourner' heart is going to break on his way.
Where can a wine shop be found to drown his sad hours?
A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers(Xu YUanchong,2020,160).

The first line of the poem points to the natural conditions in which the poet is exposed, such as the time and weather. Tomb-sweeping day is one of the big festivals of the tang dynasty on which people will hold family reunion, visit a grave, outing, and attend various activities. Du Mu did not see the sun in the Qingming Festival in Chizhou（池州）, but only drizzle. The second sentence turns from the perspective of objective to the subjective, focusing on the poet's emotional world. He saw passers-by on the road were busy mourning their dead loved ones, and he felt very sad and grieve. In the third sentence, the poet's feelings mingled with scenes. He was very sad when traveled in the rain. The rain wet his clothes and the weather was chilly. Then the poet sought to drown his sorrows in wine, so he asked the way. The last line tells us to whom the poet asks for directions. "A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers" brings the reader into a completely new realm, which is completely different from the previous melancholy and misery. The cowherd's warm and sweet voice, distant apricot flowers blooming like brocade, the spring is in the air, and the wine flag at the village head is fluttering. The first two lines of the poem create a sad and sentimental picture, while the last two lines show a vivid and lively one, which is contrasted and interlaced with each other. It also shows us the change of emotions of the poet.

First and foremost, from the three aspects of beauty, Xu still adopts the end rhyme. The number of words in every sentence varies by only one or two, so from the perspective of form, the whole poem is relatively neat after translation.

Then what matters most is the adoption of the method of “San Hua” in the expression of the beauty in sense. Firstly, the title “清明”was not translated into "Pure Brightness Day" or "the Qingming festival", but "the mourning day" because the poem mainly talks about the scenes and poet's feelings on mourning relatives on this very day. And for target readers, especially foreigners, they do not understand what is the Qingming festival or Pure Brightness Day and what people do on this day. Comparatively speaking, " the mourning day" makes the main idea of the poem clear and it is also in line with the original meaning. Therefore, in this poem, Xu mainly used the method of deepenization. In the first sentence,"a drizzling rain" depicts the features of spring rain which is not thick and fast. "Fall like tears" is not showed in the original work, but it is implicated in the sentence. The falling rain is like mourners' tears on their way to visit their dead loved ones. Xu excavates and expresses the implicit meanings of the original text, which eases the burden to fully understand the poem. Then “路上行人” actually do not "pedestrians" or "travelers", but "mourners". Because on the mourning day, those people were engaged in paying respect to the dead and they hurried on the road due to the rain. Xu translated “欲断魂” into "heart is going to break" which belongs to free translation and expressed the mourner's deep sorrow. In the third line, "wineshop" points out that the poet wants to drink down his sorrow, and "drown his sad hours" makes it clear and touching. In the original text, there is also not the purpose why the poet looks for a wineshop, but Xu's translation reveals everything. It belongs to specification and amplification. The last sentence is the answer to the question before--There is a wineshop mid apricot flowers. If let us translate“杏花村”, it could be "apricot village". But after thinking twice, we will notice that it could not be an apricot village, but a cot hid among the apricot flowers which is more appropriate and beautiful. On the whole, through reading Xu's The Mourning Day, we tapped the implicit meaning of every sentence out. And in this English version, Xu directly expressed the poet's heartfelt sorrow, dis-consolation and gratification. In reading this poem, we sympathize with the poet, mourn with him, and find comfort in the discovery of a wineshop hidden in an apricot flowers.

In conclusion, through the analysis and appreciation of the three poems translated by Xu Yuanchong, we further understand the use of his translation methods ”San Hua” in poetry. In general, equalization and deepenization are used frequently in poetry while generalization is mostly used to deal with allusions and etc.
Generally speaking, to reverse the disadvantages of the target language, we can use the generalization method to make readers understand the text. Striving for the same high quality of translation as the original work, we can use the equalization method to make readers appreciate it. Developing the advantage of translation and make it surpass the original text, we can use the deepenization method to make readers admire it. This is Xu's skopos theory of literary translation.

===Subtitle 4===
The Influence of Xu's Translation Theories
As an expert of translation, Xu Yuanchong forms his own systematic translation theories which are applauded by most people. And these theories are clearly showed in every piece of his work. We have to admit that his translation theories indeed shed new lights on translation and make tremendous contributions to the exchange between Chinese and foreign cultures. His translation work not only let Chinese people enjoy the foreign literary works in a fresh manner, but also present the original beauty of Chinese literature to foreigners. Under the guidance of his specific translation theories, we get a clearer map to translate poetry, novel and etc.
Xu Yuanchong's translation theories “美化之艺术”is combined by extracting one word from predecessors' translation theories. It is based on their experiences and his own translation practice for more than sixty years. He inherited and developed these theories and explained them explicitly. Firstly, He believed that "elegant" no longer means quaint in today's world, but elegance or beauty. Xu said:"According to my own translation practice, I think Yan Fu's 'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood today as 'faithfulness to the original content, smooth translation form and giving play to the linguistic advantages of the translation.' "In my opinion,'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood as 'faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence'. Excellent is to give full play to the advantages of the target language, which is to use the best way of expression of the target language with words of beautiful meaning, sound and form, in other words, 'excellent' is' beautiful '." Secondly, he explains the relationship between science and art, translation words and taste or styles, truth and beauty with simple formulas. Xu says:" Chinese poetry often has multiple meanings with endless aftertaste, while English poetry expresses the literal meaning." Thus, the western science school put forward the theory of "equivalence", "equivalence of function", "equivalence of effect" and literal translation theories. Because the meaning is greater than the words, the Chinese school of art puts forward the theory of free translation and spiritual resemblance, giving play to the advantages of the target language, that is to say, the translator can not only translate all the contents of the original text but also contents are not showed in the original text. Therefore, the formula for literary translation is 1+1>2. Thirdly, he advocates literary translation should create beauty, so he proposes the advantage theory. The translation of cultural allusions is the most difficult. Literal translation cannot preserve beauty even if it can preserve truth. But if we adopt free translation, even if it can be beautiful, it is often hard to avoid distortion. A true translation can make readers comprehend it; a beautiful one can readers enjoy it, and a translation that preserves both truth and beauty will delight the reader. Therefore, the translation of poems should preserve the beauty of the original poems with as little distortion as possible. Since literary translation is an art and literary works are about people, so they have to be fascinating and exciting. If we only pursue truth without paying attention to beauty, it may be not a beautiful work, so the beauty of it is more significant than the truth.

===Conclusion===
Xu is a very confident, talented and prolific translator with strong character and innovative spirits in the translation field. He has a special calling card; in it there are two phrases "over sixty books published in China and aboard,the one and only person translated series of Classical Chinese poetry into English and French." In another calling card reads "without the title of academician, but he excels an academician; translated over one thousand classical Chinese poems to Europe and America". His translation theories and practices gained a wide range of recognition at home and abroad. Reading his translation of Tang poetry is an enjoyment. Nowadays, there are still many translators and translation theorists support his translation theories, particularly three aspects of beauty and the method of “San Hua”. Looking at the translation of Tang poetry in history, Xu Yuanchong's translation makes our eyes shine. The beauty of classical Chinese poetry, which is thought could not be translated, came to life in his writing. Under the guidance of the beauty in form, sound and sense, translators adopt approaches of equalization, generalization and deepenization to pursue their goals of letting readers comprehend, appreciate and even admire their translations.
Although some of his translation theories are still controversial and questioned by some translation staffs, as the saying goes:" There are spots even on the sun", this does neither affect his lofty status in the translation field, nor does it negate his great contribution to the inheritance and dissemination of translation field and culture. Mr. Xu Yuanchong devoted his whole life to the cause of translation and the pursuit of beauty. He spent most of his life summarizing his valuable translation experience and forming his own translation theory system, which is helpful for us to further understand translation and further practice it. His works let us appreciate the local conditions and customs of foreign countries, but also bring foreigners to enjoy the beauty of classical Chinese poetry. In this paper, we studied Xu's mainly translation theories and cited several Tang poems to illustrate his translation methods. Through the analysis of his works, we get a clearer picture on the use of his translation theories, and we also know more about the defects of his translation which casses our reflection. After all, translation theory system can not be completed in one day. It requires us to explore and improve it through trial and error.

===References===
*Chen Youyang(2006). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Fuzhou University.
*Duan Min(2003). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Sichuan University.
*Hu Xiaoyin(2003). On the Translation and Reception of Tang Poetry in Britain and The United States. Sichuan University.
*Wang Peng(2008). A Study of Xu Yuanchong's Poetry Translation Thoughts. China University of Petroleum.
*Xu Xiufeng(2006). On the Aesthetic Transference of Poem Translation (From Chinese to English)––Xu Yuanchong's Thought on Poem Translation. Ocean University of China.
*Zhu Lin(2004). A Study of Xu Yuanchong’s Translation Theories and Practice. Guangxi Normal University.
*Gao Yukun 高玉昆(1994).论唐诗英译[On the English translation of Tang Poetry].国际关系学院学报[Journal of the Institute of International Relations],(4).
*Lu Su, Xu Yuanchong 陆苏,许渊冲(2020).美得窒息的唐诗[Suffocating Tang Poetry].湖北：长江文艺出版社[Hubei:Changjiang Literature and Art Publishing House].
*Su Lin 苏琳(2020).“变通”译唐典音美意深远——从“三化论”角度看唐诗中典故的英译[The Translation of Allusions in Tang Poetry from the Perspective of "San Hua"].四川职业技术学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Vocational and Technical College],30(2):73~77.
*Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书(1981).林纾的翻译[Translation by Lin Shu].北京：商务印书馆出版社[Beijing: The Commercial Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2016).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation].北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2006).翻译的艺术[The art of translation].北京：亚洲传播出版社[Beijing: Asia Communication Press].

==英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606==

<center>'''The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Language and Culture in the Internet Age'''</center>

<center>Zhang Guohao</center>

===Abstract===

Language is the most important communication tool and the carrier of culture. Language itself is also a cultural phenomenon. The Chinese nation has a long history of thousands of years, and its language and culture are an indispensable part of Chinese traditional culture. With the development of electronic network and information technology, electronic language is also booming under this background. Electronic language is the product of the times. It has both positive and negative effects on Chinese language and culture. Starting with the analysis of the emergence and characteristics of electronic language, this paper focuses on the positive and negative impact of electronic language on Chinese traditional language and culture in the new media era, and further puts forward a series of measures to protect Chinese traditional language and culture.

===Key words===

New media; Electronic language; Language culture

===Introduction===

With the development of current information technology and network technology, a large number of electronic languages, also known as network languages, have appeared on the Internet. And they have increasingly penetrated into people’s daily life with the development of the Internet. Electronic languages reflect the current hot social issues, and have the characteristics of simplicity. With the increase of electronic languages, it is bound to have a certain impact on Chinese traditional language and culture. Electronic languages have both positive and negative effects on Chinese traditional language and culture. While expanding the vocabulary of modern Chinese, some vulgar and malicious electronic languages are eroding the traditional Chinese language and culture. How to make electronic language and Chinese traditional language and culture coexist harmoniously in the new media era is a topic that is worth studying and discussing. This paper will introduce the background of electronic languages, the characteristics of electronic languages and the impact of electronic languages on Chinese traditional language and culture, and explore measures to protect Chinese traditional culture in the new media era.

===The Electronic Language in the New Media Era===

'''1.1. The Emergence of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

After three technological revolutions, the new media era has finally arrived. With the rapid development of the Internet, the momentum of new media in people’s lives is also growing. And the electronic language that followed became one of the most important parts of it. Today, under the circumstance of the new media era, electronic language has developed with the development of the network. The continuous development of society has made the traditional language unable to meet people’s spiritual needs. People are now facing a colorful language world on the computer screen. While lamenting people’s strong adaptability, we have to say that this is the result of the transformation of the media. The media carrier has to decide the trend of culture. When we look at the characteristics of electronic language in the era of fresh media, it is not difficult for us to have such results.

'''1.2. The Definition of the Electronic Language'''

Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on. It was born in the electronic media and developed with the popularity of the network. Electronic language is participated by the public and can not be separated from the carrier of electronic media. It passes between the instructors of electronic media. Compared with the traditional language, there is no classical version of the electronic language because the electronic media has only appeared for a few decades. Therefore, the grammar and word order of it do not seem to conform to the traditional language norms.

'''1.3. The Characteristics of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

1.3.1 Electronic language is the combination of written language and spoken language.

According to different media, language can be divided into written language and spoken language. Written language has very restrictive grammar rules, a standard punctuation system and a very strong logic. With no intuitive feeling like spoken language, written language has a deterrent to people and help to form people’s rigorous rational thinking. However, spoken language is very flexible, and is not stick to one pattern. It has the characteristics of immediacy and transience, which makes spoken language not as easy to store and popularize as written language. There is a confrontation between written language and spoken language inadvertently, and this confrontation has been eased in today’s new media era. Electronic language acts as such a bridge. Electronic language not only has the expression environment of written language, but also has an obvious tendency of colloquialism. Whether it is online chat, forum post or mobile phone short message, it is not completely the same as the traditional expression. Since electronic language requires users to type what they want to say on the screen, and requires the receiver to browse the information through their eyes, so it has obvious characteristics of written style in this way. However, it is also influenced by the colloquial style, so there is obvious mutual penetration from both sides. Generally speaking, electronic language is a kind of colloquial written language, which fully integrates the two types to serve its own needs.

1.3.2 Electronic language is pictorial and vivid.

In the new media era, the recipients of electronic media can not learn the rich body language of the communicator from the electronic screen, but they can get some information by some vivid dynamic expressions sent by the messenger. People often use various symbols on the keyboard to create a lot of very vivid and humorous facial expressions to express their body language at that time, in which there is almost no difference between happiness and sadness in real life. These electronic languages are very interesting on the electronic screen and often make people laugh, which instantly shorten the distance between the information sender and the receiver. Through these vivid cartoon symbols which are different from words, the communicator penetrates parts of the meaning he wants to convey, making the virtual electronic media full of reality and immediacy. As a result, many relaxing and humorous electronic languages have emerged. They are not only humorous, but also easy to understand. This kind of relaxing and humorous style caters to the needs of modern people to relax their body and mind, so that the tense young generation can speak freely. When facing a boring topic, they can also discuss with each other in a humorous tone, which undoubtedly brings an unparalleled happy experience to the users of new media.

1.3.3 The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague.

Context refers to the speech environment, which includes both linguistic factors and non-linguistic factors. Contextual factors such as context, time, space, situation, object, and discourse premise, are all related to the use of words. Context includes specific time, specific space, specific scenes, specific characters and so on. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as electronic bulletin boards and e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Therefore, electronic language is bound to be misunderstood without a big context. The context of electronic language has always been open, allowing everyone to join freely. Different media will produce different languages. Electronic language is generated with the arrival of the new media era and will develop with the continuous development of the new media. The characteristics of electronic language are inseparable from the convenience of transmission, fast replication and various presentations of new media. Therefore, with the continuous development of new media, the era of electronic language has come.

1.3.4 Electronic language is highly dependent on network information technology media.

The intelligent terminals represented by computer, electronic information technology and Internet technology have created electronic language and the unique paralanguage of electronic language such as emoji, which not only makes up for the lack of body language such as expressions, movements and moods of language users, but also makes electronic language form multiple forms of expression, such as structured, semi-structured and unstructured forms. At the same time, network information technology has built a platform for the use of electronic languages, such as various forums, QQ groups, micro-blogs, We Chat and other virtual spaces, so that spoken or written languages and other different types of languages and dialects communicate with each other. Without the network information technology, the electronic language cannot exist. This technology also breaks the limitation of traditional spoken and written language, making the electronic language a super language without the limitation of time, space and region. Therefore, the modern information technology with computer, communication, network and electronic technology as the core is the material basis for the generation and use of electronic language.

===The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Traditional Language Culture===

The new media era is a multilingual society, so there is an obvious language-mixing phenomenon in electronic language. In electronic language, there is no absolute authority and anyone can speak freely, which makes the electronic language have a strong vitality and a huge impact on the traditional Chinese language and culture.

'''2.1 The Positive Influence'''

2.1.1 It can promote the development of Chinese language and culture

The electronic language has a variety of changes. Its simple, fast and vivid features not only meet the needs of the new media era, but also give people a fresh and lively feeling. Any language in the world is constantly updated and developed in use. Language innovation is an extremely important factor and a manifestation of vitality of a language. Without innovation, there is no development of language. Denying innovation and resisting innovation are equal to killing the vitality of a language. With the continuous development of electronic language, a large number of new words have emerged and the number of loanwords have increased. And with the extensive use of lettered words and numerals, Chinese vocabulary has been greatly enriched and developed. In the aspect of pronunciation, we use some homophonies to replace some Chinese words. For example, now we use “酱紫”to replace “这样子”. In terms of grammar, electronic language does not adhere to traditional grammar, which enriches and transforms the grammar system, and distorts conventions. In addition, electronic language has accelerated the demise of some old words. This series of characteristics makes the Chinese language fully nourished and breaks the barriers to knowledge. As a result, Chinese language spreads rapidly. At the same time, it adds the fun and color of people’s lives, making cultural exchanges unprecedentedly free and prosperous.

2.1.2 It can promote the transformation of reading methods.

In the era of new media, electronic language is constantly innovating and changing. With the continuous progress of technology, people’s reading methods are changing. Today’s electronic media reading is basically replaced by “hypertext” and “hyperlink”. People can read everything related to the text by clicking on links one by one, which is much more convenient than before. This way also satisfies people’s psychology of seeking knowledge and curiosity. In addition, with the popularization of high-tech products such as mobile phones and tablet PCs, mobile reading begins to prevail. People’s reading is no longer confined to a place. Through these new media, people can easily read anytime and anywhere, which generally improves the reading efficiency.

'''2.2 The Negative Influence'''

Firstly, the emergence of electronic language may make Chinese traditional language and culture be in danger of dating. Chinese traditional language and culture is the summary of experience of the continuous development of the Chinese nation. And it is also the national spirit gradually condensed in the long-term social practice. The language culture full of the fine tradition of the Chinese nation not only provided great power for the development of the Chinese nation in the past, but also will play an important role in the future of the Chinese nation. However, in today’s new media era, young students are the main users of electronic media. Since they are particularly sensitive to new things and electronic language has the characteristics of convenience, rapidity and image, it has a fatal attraction for young students who like to pursue new things. While they continue to create electronic language, they also continue to penetrate electronic language into their own lives, which makes Chinese traditional language and culture more and more distant from them. If things go on like this, it will inevitably lead to the dating of Chinese traditional language and culture, and make the future of traditional language and culture bleak.

Secondly, the trend of vulgarization of some electronic language has produced cultural garbage. In the new media era, electronic language constantly pursues individuality and innovation. However, there are also some shortcomings. The virtuality and obscurity of the network make it easy for both sides of the dialogue to relax or even unbridled in their communication, which results in the uncivilized electronic language. Some electronic languages abuse other people or even carry out personal attacks with rude words and dirty words, losing the minimum civilization. And information surplus will produce information garbage, making people consume more time to filter the information. This is a manifestation of information pollution. All these phenomena will seriously affect people’s normal life order. Nowadays, the vulgarization trend of electronic language is becoming more and more serious, and it begins to penetrate into the traditional media. If it is not guided as soon as possible, our traditional language and culture will be destroyed.

Thirdly, electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms. Since electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms and blindly pursues novelty and convenience, it violates Chinese language norms in many ways. Some typos and words and phrases with misinterpreted meanings will have a negative impact on the education of Chinese language. Although these nondescript languages are novel, their damages to Chinese or other languages are obvious. Adolescents are extremely sensitive groups and are willing to accept new things. However, their ability to generally distinguish between right and wrong is not strong. Therefore, in the process of learning, it is easy for them to be affected by these electronic languages, which makes them easy to develop bad habits of not using standard words and standard expressions. As a result, it is detrimental to the learning of traditional language and culture, and their appreciation ability will be decreased.

Fourthly, electronic language can form linguistic generation gap and cause communication difficulties. Electronic language represents a certain type of language and culture in the new media era, and has been widely used in the new media era. It continues to penetrate into the life of the young generation pursuing fashion. In this specific new media language environment, electronic language has its significance. However, when it leaves this specific environment, it will no longer become a tool for people to communicate with each other. If people do not understand it, it will hinder normal communication between people. In terms of the communication effect of a language, this generation gap misleads the communication between the communicator and the receiver, and has a great impact on the traditional language and culture. Many electronic languages cause generation gap between parents and children. Due to the non-standard use of language, parents often don’t know what their children mean. The gap between the two generations is hard to erase. Now, coupled with the novel electronic language, the generation gap between the two generations is bound to deepen and the communication between them will become more and more difficult.

===Measures to Protect Chinese Traditional Language and Culture===

First of all, the government should introduce relevant laws and regulations to regulate electronic language. The support of the government is like a beacon, which can guide Chinese traditional language and culture to a bright road. In this aspect, China has also made some attempts, such as popularizing Mandarin Chinese nationwide, which is not only the necessary measures to facilitate communication, but also can effectively regulate the Chinese language so as to promote effective dissemination of Chinese language and culture. In addition, in the aspect of creating a good new media environment, the role of national laws and regulations cannot be replaced by other methods. This kind of compelling force can guide the development of electronic language towards the right path. While standardizing itself, it will also promote the traditional language and culture and electronic language to absorb the advantages of each other, learn from each other, and finally achieve a win-win situation.

Secondly, the government should popularize the education of Chinese traditional language and culture. Education has always been the foundation of people’s livelihood. Improving education has no harm to the spread of traditional language and culture. In order to strengthen the proportion of Chinese studies and standardized the use of Chinese language in compulsory education, teachers should pay attention to the cultivation of students’ traditional language accomplishment. High school period can’t pay more attention to the science education but to grasp both sides. In addition, it is necessary to popularize quality education and improve the overall quality of students from all aspects in order to lay a good foundation for entering university. In the university curriculum, we should add the curriculum of Chinese traditional language and culture and the comparative appreciation of Chinese language and culture with other countries, especially in western countries. In this way, we can increase students’ appreciation ability, so that the majority of students can feel the charm of Chinese traditional language and culture, deepen the understanding of Chinese traditional language and culture in the process of comparison with other countries, and make more efforts to protect our traditional language and culture. Many attempts have been made in folk such as the rise of modern private school. Although there is a conflict with the law of compulsory education, but its spirit of exploration should be affirmed and supported.

Thirdly, we need greater efforts to enhance the development of traditional media. Under the pressure of new media, traditional media has a trend of decline. Newspapers are in danger of dying out in the new media age; book sales are also declining year by year. Although journals have entered the digital age, the cultural capacity of them is not high and the transmission channel is not unblocked. If all of these are not solved in time, the consequences will be serious. Moreover, traditional media is an excellent way to spread traditional language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary to continuously explore the new advantages of traditional media and learn advantages from other media, so as to make the traditional language and culture flourish in the traditional media.

Fourthly, The media should hold more programs about traditional culture. The traditional language and culture should be consciously or unconsciously integrated into the program, so that the audience can get spiritual sublimation. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms. This requires the media director to find a way. In this regard, CCTV’s ''Lecture Room'' is a good example. It integrates traditional language and culture into the program in a novel and unique way. It not only spreads Chinese traditional language and culture to the audience, but also leads to an active atmosphere and increase the attraction. As a result, the viewing rate will naturally be higher. In recent years, the film about traditional language and culture is also very popular. The film Confucius and Sacrifice have achieved good earnings. These films show the charm of Chinese traditional style to the world, and have a great significance for the inheritance and development of traditional language and culture. The media therefore has a long way to go in this regard.

Fifthly, we need to speed up the construction of websites that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. In the new media era, with the rapid development of science and technology, electronic language is also sweeping the whole network. How to open up a new world of Chinese traditional language and culture in this new field has attracted more and more attention. From my perspective, it is very important for us to adhere to our own principles in the virtual network. In order to protect the traditional language and culture and resist the invasion of electronic language, we must first make the traditional language itself become strong. It is a good choice to run a website that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. The website we want is not a pile of meaningless electronic language, but to carry forward the development of Chinese traditional language and culture. This is a spirit that needs to be firmly observed. There is no doubt that if all of these are truly achieved, it will be of great significance to the standardization of language.

===Inheritance and Innovation of Chinese Traditional Language and Culture through New Media Means===

The above measures are general protection measures for Chinese traditional language and culture. With the continuous development of the new media era and the continuous innovation of science and technology, we need to learn to use the means of new media to protect and inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. This part takes cultural TV programs as an example to discuss how to use TV cultural programs to effectively inherit traditional language and culture.

In recent years, TV cultural programs have become increasingly popular. Under this background, many TV media have participated in the creation of traditional cultural TV programs. The explosive and hot broadcast of TV cultural programs can not only give full play to the communication function of TV programs, but also realize the role of TV program communication in promoting traditional language and cultural spirit. Therefore, how to maintain the original intention of traditional cultural heritage of TV cultural programs is the main purpose of its development. At the same time, through the continuous optimization of the content of the program, it realizes the effective dissemination of traditional language and culture, and thus plays a good role in promoting the construction of a harmonious society.

The first thing is to innovate the program content so as to inherite our excellent language and culture. As a kind of mass media, TV has its own artistic variability. This is mainly because television provides a lot of communication channels, and also shows the diversity of traditional cultural content in the process of inheriting traditional language and culture. Therefore, television should be the main channel for inheriting traditional language and culture. When disseminating knowledge, TV cultural programs also choose higher quality traditional language and culture and realize the inheritance of high-quality traditional language and culture through the continuous innovation of communication forms, thus showing the vitality of traditional language and culture and the responsibility of mainstream media. As early as 2016, the State Administration of Radio made a new deployment for the innovation of radio and television programs. At the same time, it also guided radio and television stations at all levels to actively do a good job in building cultural self-confidence, encouraged radio and television stations to actively innovate, so as to lay a good foundation for the prosperity and development of socialism and high-quality traditional language and cultural programs. It also constantly promotes the effective integration between television media and traditional language and culture. The innovation and creation of excellent TV cultural programs can not only realize the inheritance of traditional language and culture, but also guide young people to actively undertake the main task of inheriting traditional language and culture, which provides reliable support for traditional culture education. At the same time, young people can be striven to be the promoter of traditional language and culture. Students have a certain leading ability and exemplary role. They can not only show the cultural confidence of contemporary young people through the program and enhance the educational function of traditional culture, but also accumulate traditional language and culture in the process of continuous exploration.

Secondly, television should improve the program structure so as to undertake the educational function. With the advent of the information age, there has been an ideological collision between various cultures, which has also affected the traditional consumption concept. With the rapid development of modern information technology, television, as an important cultural industry, plays an important role in cultural communication and transmission of Chinese cultural ideas. Under the background of cultural infiltration, China should actively publicize traditional language and culture and take it as the key content of its soft power development. Cultural strength is an important factor for the prosperity of a nation. TV cultural programs should actively enhance their comprehensive strength in the process of its development. At present, the diversified world culture is booming and the culture of various countries are infiltrating each other. The national cultural soft power plays a major role in the world development competition. TV media should actively undertake the task of spreading the traditional language and culture of the Chinese nation, and take TV cultural programs as the main way to enhance the development of national cultural soft power. In addition, the content of traditional language and culture spread by TV media should also have unique characteristics and highlight the advantages of traditional culture. Only by strengthening the dissemination of traditional language and culture can we lay a good foundation for the future development of China. At the same time, we can also spread the high-quality traditional cultural spirit for young people so that 5000 years of brilliant treasures can be inherited and carried forward. As an important carrier of socialist core values, television should realize the arduous task of carrying forward traditional culture, accelerate the popularization and inheritance of Chinese traditional language and culture and guide teenagers to correctly understand excellent traditional language and culture so as to realize the effective penetration of socialist core values. Although the Internet has had a great impact on the media, and also made the cultural communication have a new direction and mode, the television communication media still occupy a dominant position and should take the responsibility of the mainstream media. Therefore, TV cultural programs should take full use of the advantages of TV media, choose innovative communication methods, fully display the characteristics of traditional language and culture through the optimization of communication content. With the assistance of Internet media, we can inherit and carry forward traditional language and culture, and promote the sustainable development of traditional language and culture in the era of new media.

On the other hand, cultural TV programs should enrich their forms and highlight characteristics of Chinese language and culture. TV cultural programs should actively use the interactive mode of all media. Many TV cultural programs in their production process are integrated with variety show forms to attract audience attention. In addition to the traditional on-site interaction, TV programs should also actively mobilize the participation and interaction of off-site audience in the new media era. In addition, we should also actively enrich the stage manifestation of TV programs. Through the effective application of modern data technology, high-tech elements can be added to the broadcast of TV programs, so that the audience can be immersive and close the distance between traditional language and culture and them. Especially with the continuous improvement of people’s aesthetic level, the design of TV cultural programs should actively innovate the stage design, show the charm of cultural programs under the support of high-tech forces, and build a dynamic artistic space.

===Conclusion===

In a word, Chinese language and culture has a long history, which has made great contributions to the progress of human civilization. The inheritance of traditional Chinese language and culture needs our continuous efforts. In the new media era, the electronic language is characterized by humor and vague context, which makes it a double-edged sword. Therefore, it will also have an impact on the traditional language and culture in the process of its development, which has both positive and negative sides. This requires the state and society to actively guide the electronic language. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language. It is believed that electronic language can coexist peacefully with traditional language and culture and develop together through continuous efforts of all parties in the near future. At the same time, in the new information age, the mainstream TV media should actively take full advantages of new media, increase the dissemination of traditional language and culture through media integration, improve the national cultural soft power, and shoulder the arduous task of inheriting culture. In addition, we should also actively create original program content with our own characteristics. Under the influence of traditional language and culture, we should increase the communication effect through the form of media integration, so that the influence of traditional language and culture can be fully displayed.

===References===
*Cheng Liang, Yan Fuping 程亮，颜复萍. (2010). 新媒体时代传统文化的传播特征与对策研究 [Research on the Communication Characteristics and Countermeasures of Traditional Culture in the New Media Era]. ''中华文化'' Chinese Culture (04) 118-121.
*Cao Xue 曹雪. (2008). 电子传播时代的媒介复古 [Media Retro in the Era of Electronic Communication]. Linfen: Shanxi Normal University 山西师范大学.
*Duan Huining 段慧宁. (2019). 电视文化类节目对中国传统文化的创新传播——以《国家宝藏》为例 [The Innovative Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Culture by TV Cultural Programs——Taking ''National Treasureas'' an example]. ''传播力研究'' Research on Transmission Competence 3(22) 5-6.
*Feng Wei 冯薇. (2012). 试析网络语言对现代汉语的冲击与影响 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Modern Chinese]. Guangzhou: South China Business College, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies 广东外贸大学南国商学院.
*Gao Ling 高凌. (2021). 新传播环境下电视人文节目如何传播传统文化 [How TV Humanities Program Spread Traditional Culture in New Communication Environment]. ''记者摇篮'' Journalist Cradle (11) 123-124.
*Huang Xiaoqin, Huang Huang 黄小琴，黄璜. (2011). 中国传统文化传播的绿色传播策略 [Green Communication Strategy of Chinese Traditional Culture Communication]. ''新闻与传播研究'' Journalism & Communication (11) 14-15.
*Lv Hongzhou 吕红周. (2010). 语言特征 [Linguistic Features]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research (09) 48.
*Luo Yingxia 罗英侠. (2007). 论网络语言对汉语言文化的影响 [The Influence of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture]. Luoyang: Henan University of Science and Technology 河南科技大学.
*Xin Ke, Wang Lingling, Wang Lei 辛科，王玲玲，王磊. (2009). 浅析网络语言对中国语言文化的冲击 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture].''消费导刊'' Consume Guide (02) 08-10.
*Xu Miaomiao 许苗苗. (2009). 电子语言——创新结构与跨界应用 [Electronic Language——Innovative Structure and Transboundary Application]. ''文艺研究'' Literature and Art Studies (10) 99-106.
*Zhu Qinghe 朱清河. (2011). 跨文化传播视角下中国传统文化智慧 [Chinese Traditional Cultural Wisdom from the Perspective of Intercultural Communication] ''陕西师范大学学报'' Journal of Shaanxi Normal University (03) 143-151.

===Terms and Expressions===

*电子语言 electronic language
*文化垃圾 cultural garbage
*粗俗化 vulgarization
*普通话 Mandarin Chinese
*素质教育 quality-oriented education
*现代私塾 modern private school
*《百家讲坛》 Lecture Room
*《孔子》 Confucius
*《赵氏孤儿》 Sacrifice
*广电总局 the State Administration of Radio

===Questions===

*1. What is the definition of the electronic language?
*2. The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague. (T/F)
*3. Why is the viewing rate of traditional culture programs low?
*4. Adolescents are not extremely sensitive groups and are not willing to accept new things. (T/F)
*5. What are important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language?

===Keys===

*1. Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on.
*2. T
*3. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms.
*4. F
*5. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language.

==英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607==
<center>'''The comparison of the translations of Li Bai’s poem Changgan Xing(Ezra.Pound's Version and Xu Yuanchong's)'''</center>

<center>Zhang Jiaoling</center>

===Abstract===

As one of the representatives of Traditional Chinese culture, poetry and its English translation are favored by literati. Li Bai's masterpiece Changgan Xing has been translated by many Chinese and foreign scholars. This paper makes a comparative study of Ezra Pound's and Xu Yuanchong's translations under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, and finally points out the translation steps that should be followed when translating poems under the guidance of this theory.

===Key words===

Comparison; ChangGanXing; Ezra Pound; Xu Yuanchong; Functional Equivalence

===Introduction===

As a literary genre, poetry is rich in thoughts, emotions and imagination, with refined language and beautiful rhyme, and particularly strong imagery. The translation of poetry not only requires accurate reflection of the original content and its imagery, but also requires the translation to be consistent with the original in form and style. When it comes to Chinese poetry, especially Romantic poetry, one can easily associate it with the Poet Immortal Li Bai. He wrote more than 1000 poems throughout his life, which occupy an important position in the development of Chinese classical poetry. His poems is wild and unrestrained, dashing and bold, thus leaving a deep impression on readers. Li Bai's life was unusual in that he revered freedom, loathed the worldly officialdom, and lived his own life. His romantic life provided material for his poetry, and he left many masterpieces in the history of Chinese poetry. It is noteworthy that it was his rich life experiences that had a profound influence on his poetic creation. The poem Changgan Xing is a household Yuefu poem written by Li Bai. The whole poem is written in the form of a merchant woman living in Changganli self-talking, recalling her loving past with her husband and expressing her undying love for her husband in another country. The poem mainly describes the merchant woman’s memory of her and her husband’s innocent childhood, then their wonderful married life, and the protagonist’s endless missing of for her husband after his departure.

Xu Yuanchong is a professor at Peking University and a renowned translator. He has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years, and his achievements are so high that he was awarded the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature in 2014, one of the highest awards in the international translation community. He has been publishing his translations since 1956, and his major works include The Songs of Chu, Three Hundred Tang Poems, and Three Hundred Song Lyrics. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation works have promoted the exchange between Chinese and Western cultures and brought outstanding Chinese literary works to the world, especially his translations of classical Chinese poems. In addition, he put forward a series of translation theories, which enriched the traditional Chinese translation theory and promoted the development of translation studies. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation theory is mainly based on his "Three Beauties" principle, which holds that "the beauty of meaning means that translated poems should touch the reader's heart as much as the original poems do; while the beauty of sound is that they should have pleasant rhythm as the original poems have; and the beauty of form means that the translated ones should maintain the form of the original poem as much as possible.” Mr. Xu once talked about the relationship between the "Three Beauties" in his article on translating poems: "the beauty of meaning" is the most important, "the beauty of sound" the second, and "the beauty of form" is even less important. (Xu Yuanchong, 1979).

Ezra Pound (1885-1972), a leading representative of 20th century imagist poetry, was also a major founder of British and American modernist poetry. Both a poet and a translator, Pound translated many Confucian classics as well as classical Chinese poems. In 1915, Pound published his English translation of an ancient Chinese poetry anthology, Cathay, which was immediately received by Western society as "one of the best ten or so American poems of the 20th century”. Jeff Twitchell says, "Before Pound, China had no literature worthy of her name popular in English-speaking countries." (Jeff Twitchell, 1992) Pound's idea of poetry creation greatly influenced his idea of translation. Pound advocated translation without emphasizing fidelity to the meaning of the original text; what he sought was to reproduce the details and imagery of the original text in the translation. Imagery is the soul of the poetry translation, without which the translation of poetry would be meaningless.

This paper takes Li Bai's Changgan Xing as the object of study and compares and analyzes Pound's translation “TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter” and Xu Yuanchong's translation “Ballad of a Trader’s Wife” under the perspective of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory.

===Methods and Theories===

The term "dynamic equivalence" was first proposed by Eugene Nida in his 1964 book Toward A Science of Translating, emphasizing that "the relationship between receptor and messageIn such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message should be substantially the same as that existed between the original receptors and the message"(1964:159). In The Theory and Practice of Translation, Nida proposed that "Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style." (Nida & Taber 1982: 74). By the end of the 1980s, Nida replaced "dynamic equivalence" with "functional equivalence" in order to emphasize the concept of "function" and to avoid the misunderstandings of "dynamics" by some people, emphasizing that translation is a form of communication focused on reproducing the original language. Functional equivalence requires "not only the equivalence of the content of the message, but also, as far as possible, the equivalence of the form.” Nida clearly states that "the closest natural equivalence" is used to reproduce the original message. In the early 1990s, "functional equivalence" was further divided into two categories including the maximal level of equivalence and the minimal level of equivalence; the former is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did" , which is the highest level pursued by the translation, while the latter is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”.(Nida 1995:224;1993:118) The highest level of functional equivalence is an ideal state, which is rarely achieved in texts other than those with little aesthetic value of factual information. The lowest level of functional equivalence is more realistic, and any translation below this level is unacceptable (Nida, 1993: 118). A good translation always lies somewhere between the two levels (Nida, 1995). The theory of "functional equivalence" is flexible, and there is considerable diversity between the highest and lowest levels. Compared with other translation theories that focus on a single theoretical criterion, the "functional equivalence theory" allows for diversity in the translation process. Translators have more autonomy to "deal with some of the problems of variability in different texts, of significant differences between readers, and of differences in the use of translation for research, for publicity, for pleasure, etc." (Nida, 1996: 114).

===On the level of word===

First, from the translation of the title, Xu Yuanchong translated it as "Ballad of a Trader's Wife", while Pound translated it as "The River-merchant's Wife: A Letter". Both of them are translated by understanding the whole poem, rather than simply translating it as "Changgan Xing". This is because the whole poem is mainly about the woman's longing for her husband through the description of various imagery. Such a translation is also closely related to the context in which the poem was composed. In the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the Han River valley, business was flourishing back then, and cities were prosperous with frequent trade contacts, and merchants were running their businesses from region to region. The wives of merchants had to wait and miss their husbands at home. Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's translations are all appropriate in this respect.

Every word in Changgan Xing is carefully chosen as it describes the merchant wife's longing for her husband. As words are the smallest unit in poetry, they are nevertheless the first step in translating poetry. In the first six sentences of this poem, Li Bai described the growth of two children, depicting the happy childhood of a boy and a girl playing merrily, leaving readers a good memory of the protagonist and her husband, and creating a pair of innocent and lively children images.

妾发初覆额，折花门前剧。
郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: While my hair was still cut straight across my forehead：
I played about the front gate：pulling flowers.
You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people：without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: My forehead barely covered by my hair：
outdoors I plucked and played with flowers fair.
On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the well we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Analyzing the translation of these sentences, it is easy for us to see that Pound only tried to express the meaning of the original poem, while Xu tried to make the translation more like the original poem. In the first line, Pound chose the word "still" to emphasize the time and state, making the translation closer to the original. As for the understanding of the two’s playground, Pound translated it literally as "front-gate", while Xu chose "outdoors", the same thing was meant with their different choice of words. Then concerning the understanding and illustrating of an ancient toy made of bamboo, Pound chose "bamboo stilts," which is less faithful but easier for foreigners to understand, while Xu chose the word "hobby horse," which is easy to understand for the Chinese, but not so easy for foreigners. The word "bed" in modern times has a different meaning than it does in ancient times, so Pound chose "seat", while Xu chose "well" according to his understanding. In the last sentence, Li Bai described the friendship between two children, and Pound chose "two small people" to indicate their childhood, while Xu's "children twain" is a further explanation, which is more faithful to the original poem as it shows the happy sporting and innocent friendship between the boy and the girl.

These two lines delicately depict the shyness and sweetness of the newly married.

十四为君妇，羞颜未尝开。
低头向暗壁，千唤不一回。

Pound’s version: When I was fourteen: I married my master.
I never laughed: and I was shy.
I lowered my head and looked at the wall.
I had never looked back at one thousand calls.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was fourteen：I became his bride.
I often turned my shyness face to the side.
I hung my head on the dark wall：
and I refused to answer his call.

In the translation of these two sentences, Pound chose to use "my master" to explain the meaning of "husband" to expresses the wife's respect and obedience to her husband, which is very appropriate for the time. Compared with Xu's choice of "he", "my master" seemed to be more appropriate. As for Pound's choice of the phrase "one thousand calls", it clearly showed the girl's shyness and her respect for her husband. Taking the fact that the girl is only 14 years old, and they live in a feudal society, so Pound's choice of words was very appropriate. As for Xu's choice of "dark wall", he actually misunderstood the original meaning, so his choice of words seemed to be inferior.

The following two sentences indicate the wife’s worries about her husband's business trip, showing her genuine concern and love for her husband, creating a heavier atmosphere for the reader.

十六君远行，瞿塘滟滪堆。
五月不可触，猿声天上哀。

Pound’s version: At sixteen years old：you leave：
you go to a distant place：in a swirling whirlpool.
You’ve been away for five months.
The monkey made a sad voice on the top of his head.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was sixteen years old： he went far away：
through three Canyon covered with rock gray.
In the ship crash： when the spring flood was rising：
The crying in Gibbons seemed to come from the sky.

Pound chose to translate these two verses indirectly. The biggest problem with his translation is the misunderstanding of five months. In the original poem, Li Bai meant May. While Xu wisely skipped the time marker and used only phrases to express the time.

门前迟行迹，一一生绿苔。
苔深不能扫，落叶秋风早。
八月蝴蝶来，双飞西园草。
感此伤妾心，坐愁红颜老。

Pound’s version: You’ve dragged your feet when you go out.
Now：the moss are green：
different moss：too deep to clear them!
In autumn the leaves fall early in the wind.
The pairs of butterflies have turned yellow on
the lawn of the Western Garden in August.
They hurt me. I’m getting old.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: Now the green moss in front of our door are slight;
his footprints：hidden：can no longer be seen.
The moss cannot be washed away：the dense leaves will grow：
and when the wind blows： the leaves will fall early.
The yellow butterflies in the autumn will pass two on the
grass on the west side of the garden.
The scene would break my heart：
and I was afraid to sit alone：
and my cheeks would fade.

In these next four lines, in Li Bai's description, the protagonist was touched by the scene she saw and then fell into a constant state of anxiety. The description of the scene gives the reader an immersive experience as well. Pound's translation of these four lines also created a more vivid picture than Xu's. In order to show worry and fear, Pound chose the word "hurt" to imply the double meaning, referring to both psychological and physical injuries. The protagonist's mourning showed her helplessness as a feudal woman. Xu's choosing of "cheeks" and “fade” was even better, because women's cheeks are like roses which only shine their beauty in youth, while fading indicated her growth and fear of growing old.

===On the level of sentence===

In the translation process, when the translator has decided and embellished the words to be used, they must also take the entire sentence pattern into account.

郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people: without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the wall we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Through analysis, it is easy to see that Pound used different syntactic techniques, such as "playing" to express two actions at the same time, while Xu only used simple past tense to imply the time, which is slightly inferior.

The last two lines of the poem express the protagonist's hope and deep love for her husband, and her wishes of him coming home early and promises that she will meet him not far from home.

早晚下三巴，预将书报家。
相迎不道远，直至长风沙。

Pound’s version: If you are coming down through the narrows of the river Kiang：
please let me know beforehand.
And I will come out to meet you as far as Cho-fu-sa.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: O when are you to leave the western land?
Do not forget to tell me beforehand!
I’ll walk to meet you and would not call it far
Even to go to Long Wind Beach where you are.

By comparing the two translations, Pound used "If you are coming down" to express the wife’s longing for her husband; Xu chose direct words to show what the wife wanted to say to her husband, creating a more vivid scene. For readers, Xu's inner monologue is more touching than Pound's.

===On the level of culture===

1.Translation of Idioms and Allusions. There are two idioms and two allusions in the overall content of Changgan Xing. They are "青梅竹马（Qingmei Zhuma）" and "两小无猜（Liangxiaowucai）"; "抱柱信（Baozhuxin）" and "望夫台（Wangfutai）". The cultural interpretation of "Qingmei Zhuma": Qingmei refers to green plum; Zhuma is a bamboo pole played by children as a symbol of horse. It describes the innocence and playfulness of young children. Now it refers to the intimacy between men and women when they were young. Pound obviously failed to interpret the cultural meaning of it, and mistook it for the boy stepping on bamboo stilts and playing horse, which is a ridiculous mistranslation in Chinese readers’ eyes, but fills English readers with a surprised and fresh feeling and making them impressed on how romantic the young boys and girls in ancient China were! This unintentionally became his punch line. Professor Xu Yuanchong's translation cleverly replaces the "Zhuma" in the original poem with the "hobby horse", a common childhood game tool, so that English readers can easily appreciate the true meaning of the innocent game of boys and girls in the original poem according to their own life experience. This not only preserves the real intention of the original poem, but also makes it easy to be understood by English readers. It may seem to be unfaithful to the original poem in the surface, but in fact it is an evocative interpretation of the classical Chinese culture contained. In addition, "around the well" is even more impressive, vividly depicting the happy scene of boys and girls chasing and playing in the courtyard and by the well.

The allusion "Baozhuxin" is from Zhuangzi, a man named Weisheng made an appointment with a woman to met under a bridge, Weisheng arrived first, and suddenly the water rose, he kept his promise and refused to leave, so as a result, he was drowned while holding to the pillar of the bridge. Since then, people used "Baozhuxin" as a metaphor for keeping faith with love. "Wangfu tai" is taken from the Southern Dynasty Liu Yiqing’s The Book of Ghost Stories: there is a stone resembling a woman in Beishan, Yangxin County, Wuchang; Legend has it that: in the past, there is a chaste woman, her husband joined the army to save their country, so the woman together with their weak son bid farewell to him to this mountain, standing there lookout and turned into a stone, therefore got the name of “Wangfutai”. This is an allusion used to describe a wife missing her husband, or to describe the utmost sincerity. These two lines mainly express the wishes of the merchant woman to her husband, who should remember the vow he made on that day and never leave her and adhere to their love, so that the merchant woman will never have to climb up the mountain to look at her husband’s direction. These two lines contain both the wife to her husband's entrust as well as her hidden worry for him. Pound failed to translate these two allusions, and delivered a weak transformation in the cultural dimension. Xu Yuanchong's translation adopted the domesticating method, as he avoided a direct translation of the allusions but managed to convey the spirit of the allusions: that is men should keep their promises.

2.Translation of rhetorical devices. Figures of speech are used to express the true feelings of the protagonist. Therefore, translators must pay attention to the translation of those devices. The use of simile, metaphor, personification and other figures of speech are prominent features of Li Bai's poems. Both Pound and Xu Yuanchong are flexible in dealing with exaggeration in this poem, which can also reflect the translator's skills in choosing appropriate sentence patterns in translation. The change of words or sentence patterns will affect the feeling of translation, so the artistic conception of the original poem must be taken into consideration by the translator.

===Conclusion===

This paper mainly studies two translated versions of Changgan Xing. One is Pound's interpretation and translation. , because Pound himself knew little about Chinese as well as about Chinese historical background. Pound, American poet and literary critic, is a representative of the magist. He is one of the leading figures of postsymbolism. From the study of the Chinese classical poetry and the Japanese haiku, he put forward the theory of “poetic imagery”, and made great contributions to the study of Eastern and Western poetry. Pound does not understand Chinese. The Chinese classical poetry can be translated because he got Earnest Fenollosa’s private manuscript. Pound chooses 19 Chinese classical poems and translates them into English, including Li Bai’s Changgan Xing. Pound’s translation of Li Bai’s works has already been the second interpretation, which can cause misunderstanding to the poem. Although Pound’s translated poem has enjoyed a high popularity in the western literature and is named as one of the excellent translations, it has some obvious mistakes, which deserve our attention and discussion. The other translator is Xu Yuanchong, an expert in translation of the classical poetry, who has published numbers of works of translation and translation theories. As a representative of the imagist movement, Pound is very fond of imagist poetry which especially emphasizes the hazy beauty. Therefore, the interpretation of concrete words is not taken very seriously. In order to pursue the creation of hazy beauty, Pound’s interpretation of Li Bai’s poetry damages the poetic mood and rhythmic beauty of the original poem. And Pound himself also explained that he was eager to pursue the image of the poem and did not blindly interpret the meaning of poem but to grasp more details and compress the author’s thoughts and feelings. As the first translator to win the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature, one of the highest awards in the international translation community, he has made great contributions to Chinese literary translation. In his translation career, Mr. Xu not only translated a large number of Chinese and Western cultural classics, but also wrote several books on translation theory. In particular, his views of "Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form) and "Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening) in poetry translation have been gradually accepted by the translation community. In particular, his principle of "Three Beauties" has been regarded by many scholars as the criterion for judging poetry translation. In Xu Yuanchong’s opinion, “to preserve the beauty in sense we may use the method of ‘paraphrase’ (free or liberal translation); to preserve the beauty in sound, we may use the method of ‘imitation’ (or adaptation); to preserve the beauty in form, we may use the method of ‘metaphrase’ (or literal
translation)” (2006: 131).
Different translations have distinctive styles. In the process of translation, complete equivalence with the original is not advocated. The translator's aim is to satisfy the needs of readers, not to cater to them. Choosing how to translate the original text is actually a balancing process between the target language and the source language. When translators try to translate some works, they can be guided by functional equivalence in order to be faithful to the original text. For functional equivalence to be achieved in poetry translation, the following steps need to be followed: The first step is to understand not only the literal meaning of the original text, but also the implied meaning of it, so as to achieve functional equivalence in poetry translation. The second step is to use one’s own words to express, to translate the allusion properly, and also to choose the appropriate rhetoric. Only in this way can the translation be easier to understand for its receiver.

===Terms and Expressions===
Changgan Xing; TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter; Ballad of a Trader’s Wife: 《长干行》

"Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form)：“三美”（音美，意美，形美）

"Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening)：“三化”（等化，浅化，深化）

functional equivalence theory：功能对等理论

Eugene Nida：尤金·奈达

Toward A Science of Translating：《翻译科学探索》

The Theory and Practice of Translation：《翻译理论与实践》

Zhuangzi：《庄子》

The Book of Ghost Stories：《幽明录》

the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature：“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖

poetic imagery: 诗学意象

===Questions===

1.What are the main methods adopted by Pound in his translation?

2.What are the main methods adopted by Xu Yuanchong in his translation?

3.Since there are many mistranslations in Pound’s version of Chang Gan Xing, is it ok for us to draw the conclusion that Pound’s translation is inferior than Xu’s?

4.Is it possible for us to find the best or a precisly equivalent translation of the original poem?

===Answers===

1.Free translation and domestication.

2.A combination of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization.

3.No, it’s not. Different translations have distinctive styles. Pound’s translation has its own merits and demerits and so has Xu’s translation.

4.It is almost impoosible for us to find a precisly equivalent translation since there are always something untranslatable because of the cultural differences, and it is also difficult for us to choose the best version that everyone agrees on as each has one’s own standards.

===References===

*Eugene A. Nida. Toward a Science ofTranslating. Leiden: Brill, 1964.

*Eugene A. Nida. and C. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translating. Leiden: Brill,1969.

*Wu Min Hua. Xu Yuanchong as a Touchstone for Ezra Pound’s Translation of Tang Poetry[J]. Comparative Literature: East & West,2021,5(1).

*Li Xingyuan,李幸原.生态翻译学视域下《长干行》三个英译本比较研究[A Comparative Study of Three English Versions of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Ecological Transliteration][J].海外英语[Overseas English],2020(08):22-24.

*Zhang Yuan,张媛.《长干行》两个英译本的对比赏析[A Contrastive Appreciation of Two English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].延安职业技术学院学报[Journal of Yan 'an Vocational and Technical College],2019,33(06):57-60+73.DOI:10.13775/j.cnki.cn61-1472/g4.2019.06.018.

*Xu Yifan,许昳凡.目的论视角下《长干行》文化意象翻译研究——以埃兹拉·庞德译本为例[A Study on the Cultural Image Translation of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Skopos Theory: A Case Study of Ezra Pound's Translation][J].作家天地[For Writers],2019(19):32-33.

*Liao qian, Luo Dijiang, 廖倩,罗迪江.许渊冲“三美”翻译原则和庞德创意翻译理论对比研究——以李白《长干行》为例[A Contrastive Study of Xu Yuanchong's "Three Beauties" Translation Principle and Pound's Creative Translation Theory -- A Case Study of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].牡丹江大学学报[Journal of Mudanjiang University],2018,27(12):103-105.DOI:10.15907/j.cnki.23-1450.2018.12.029.

*Tian Dong,Xiaolin Lin. Attitude in Appraisal Theory: A Comparative Analysis of English Versions of Changgan Xing[J]. International Journal of Comparative Literature and Translation Studies,2018,6(1).

*He Chunfang, Shi Huihui, 何春芳,石慧慧.论庞德对李白《长干行》的文化误译[On Pound's Cultural Mistranslation of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].湖北经济学院学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Hubei University of Economics:Humanities and Social Sciences][,2017,14(08):110-113.

*Zhang Qiaoping, 张巧平.诗学视域下李白《长干行》两英译本的对比研究——以庞德、许渊冲译本为例[A Comparative Study of the Two English Versions of Changgan Xing by Li Bai from the Perspective of Poetics -- A Case Study of the Two Versions by Pound and Xu Yuanchong][J].发展[The Development],2017(01):89-90.

*Han Lizhao, 韩立钊.《长干行》三个英译本的对比解读[A Contrastive Interpretation of the Three English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].西藏民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)[Journal of Xizang Minzu University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)],2015,36(03):138-141.

*Yang Meiru, 杨梅如.解析《长干行》的两个英译文本——基于许渊冲的“文化竞赛论”[An Analysis of Two English Translations of Changgan Xing -- Based on Xu Yuanchong's "Cultural Competition Theory"][J].考试周刊[Kao Shi Zhou Kan],2014(78):8-10.

*Wang Shanmei, 王善美. 功能对等视角下许渊冲与庞德英译中国古典诗歌之比较研究[A Comparative Study of Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's English Translations of Classical Chinese Poetry from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence][D].青岛大学[Qingdao University],2014.

==英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608==
<center>'''An analysis of honorifics between Chinese and English'''</center>

<center>张瑞 Zhang Rui</center>

===Abstract===

The purpose of this paper is to study the use of honorifics in modern languages and the expressions of politeness in address forms. In this paper, English and Chinese are selected to study the corresponding expressions by means of data collection and analysis. The results show that the use of honorifics is influenced by language habits, cultural backgrounds, social changes and other aspects, and the development direction of honorifics is explored.

===Key words===
Honorific; personal pronouns; Comparison
===Introduction===

1.1 Background of research

In recent years, with the background of globalization, international communication and cross-culture contact has become an essential part in the modern world. When communicating with others, the question “How do I want to be addressed” might come to the mind. Languages, seen as human culture relics, have their own features that embody different customs in different societies. In everyday life, the use of language is an essential part which enables us to express, receive and communicate ideas as well as massages. Among different functions of languages, honorifics stand apart from other functions. Even though there are various forms of honorific used in different languages, the existence of honorifics serves one very purpose: to express your respect to others. The use of honorifics changes from one culture to another culture and different usages of honorifics in different languages deserve our attention.

1.2 Aims of research

Different honorifics have different meanings and are used for different purposes. Honorifics have developed along with the language itself. Theories that are used in the study of honorific include Language typology and linguistic anthropology theories.
Thus, in the following part, I’d like to illustrate the development of honorifics, similar and different uses of honorifics and the cultural connotations that honorifics indicate. Besides, the relationship between politeness and honorifics will be discussed.

===Literature Review===

2.1 Theoretical Framework

Moravcsik (2013) claims that Language typology aims to describe and explain the common properties and the structural diversity of the world's languages. Goals and tools for language typology are the key points, on which the author had put most attention and efforts to introduce and illustrate. And the author focused more on the similarities of different languages when looking into language patterns.

The key question raised is that: What is the reason for their differences and for their similarities? To find out the reasons, the author put his attention more on the similarities and differences in vocabularies, word structures, and word orders. By comparing the similarities of vocabularies, three reasons— shared historical origin, language contact and shared cultural environment (supported by respectful person pronouns)—are discussed. Then, the author talks about language types and universals with the examples of different word orders and sentence structures, and introduced the definition of language typology—the study of typologically and universally shared features of languages.

Another focus point is different kinds of statement types and corresponding statements. Statement types differ in mainly three aspects. First, the author gives the examples of alveolar nasals with the illustration of examples of food stores. Crosslinguistic statements are existential and universal. Existential statements tell us results under different language conditions. Based on universal statements, they differ in modality (absolute universals and statistical universals) and the universe they pertain to (unrestricted universals and implicational universals). Statistical statements are about probabilities: it is not only possible that the next language that you encounter has a particular feature – it is said to be probable. Absolute universals in turn are about certainties: they say that the next language you look at will have a particular feature. Difference between unrestricted universals and implicational universals lies in the relationship between implicans and implicatum as well as their complexity.

According to the relationship between terms, we can label the three implicational types: paradigmatic, syntagmatic and reflexive universals. According to their complexity, there are single implicans and/or implicatum and complex implicans and/or implicatum.

When it comes to language samples, we cannot inspect all languages. The reason for that is we cannot know what future languages will be like. Secondly, we don’t know about all the languages which have existed throughout human history. Thirdly, even with today’s extensive data bases, no linguist can consult all descriptions that are available. Thus, Matthew Dryer’s theory aims to find out a universally valid tendency based on genetic groups, geographic groups and measure of universal tendencies.
The type of a language influences the way it express meanings (金立鑫, 2006). For example, inflected languages, such as English, changes meanings by changing word forms, while isolating languages, such as Chinese, use isolated words to express special meanings.

2.2 Honorifics

Honorifics are one way we express our honor or respect to others. They are in both spoken or written languages. Different words are used to express different level of honorific. Honorifics are a simple language mechanic that allow us to express esteem or respect for the person we are speaking to. Most languages use honorifics up to some extent. But at the same time, in many languages, the need to use honorifics dissipates when we know someone well. For example, some languages like English consider it acceptable to address a senior without any title.

There are situations where one generally uses an honorific outside of official environments.

David (2013) surveys the use of honorifics in a variety of languages illustrate the forms of honorifics vary in different languages. According to the author, honorifics refer to the addressee, the utterance referent and the bystander of the discourse. How we make use of honorifics determines categories of honorifics. In most cases, we change words we use on occasions where we are supposed to revere others, so that we can communicate better. That means honorifics are lexically different. The use of honorific varies based on the situations. With different individuals’ status being expressed, there are three main types of honorifics.

The first type of honorifics is the addressee honorific, which aims to indicate the social status of the individual spoken to, or the hearer. Addressee honorifics express the social status of the person being spoken, which are normally higher than that of the speakers. Besides, people may use honorifics to show his politeness to the hearers, even though their social statuses are equal. For instance, honorifics in Javanese are involved in this type. And the contents of the conversations don’t matter.

The second type of honorifics is the referent honorific, which is used to express the status of the one being spoken about. Addressee honorifics change forms of words, while referent honorifics are marked by the lexicon. In some Indo-European languages, there is another second person pronoun used to express respect, such as tu/vous in French, or du/Sie in German, siz in Turkish, thee in Middle English. In Chinese the similar variation is 你/您. For example,

German Du isst Sie essen.
French Tu manges Vous mangez.
You eat.

The T-V distinction contains the terms T-form and V-form. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. The T-form refers to the Latin tu, the singular pronoun indicating informality. The V-form refers to the Latin vos, plural pronoun that indicates respect and formality. By choosing a different form of pronouns, relative social status of the speaker and the hearer is shown. However, in modern English this variation has disappeared.

Another type is the bystander honorifics, which express the status of someone who is nearby, but not participating in the conversation (the overhearer). This is the rarest form of honorifics, which is mostly seen in aboriginal languages in Australian languages—the "mother-in-law languages". In these languages people change their speeches when there are in-law or other tabooed relatives’ presence. The lexicon, morphology and phonology are all affected.

As far as I am concerned, the existence of honorifics results from the differentiation of communities and societies across the world. Honorifics are seen as an embodiment of speakers’ or hearers’ social status. On the other hand, the choices of honorifics also depend on whether it is formal or informal.
Chinese scholar 孙芮乔 (2019) takes English and Chinese honorifics as examples, illustrating the politeness strategies that honorifics follow. Face-saving viewing by Brown,P. and Levinson,S (1987) refers that all qualified social adults attaches importance to their face, which consists of positive(to be praised) and negative(not to interrupt others) faces. The politeness strategy thus follows these two aspects.

Honorifics have experienced a very long history. The use of honorifics might vary in different language. But the purpose seems to be clear: to contact with other social individuals more comfortably and efficiently.

2.3 Linguistic anthropology

Linguistic anthropology is one of the branches of anthropology. Unlike linguistics which is the scientific study of the language, linguistic anthropology gives its attention more to language as it relates to socialization and culture. Linguistic Typology analyzes, compares and classifies languages according to their common structural features and forms.
Tasks and aims of linguistic anthropology includes a) the classification of languages, i.e., the construction of a system to order natural languages on the basis of their overall similarity; b) the discovery of the mechanism of construction of languages, i.e., the construction of a system of relationships, a 'network' by means of which not only the obvious, categorial mechanisms of language can be read but also the latent ones.

According to Pier Paolo Giglioli (1990) in "Language and Social Context," anthropologists study the relationships between worldviews, grammatical categories and semantic fields as well as the influence of speech based on socialization and personal relationships, and the interaction of linguistic and social members and communities.

Another scholar Wierzbicka (1997) demonstrates that every language has its key concepts and that these key concepts reflect the core values of the culture. Further, she argues that within a culture-independent analytical framework one can study, compare, and even explain cultures to outsiders through their key concepts.

According to Alessandro Duranti (1997), linguistic anthropology is the study of language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. As an interdisciplinary study of language, it covers interdisciplinary fields of language and puts its focus especially on the effects given by the different usages of language in society. Constitutive social acts represent the social orders that people follow interpsychological (between individuals) and intrapsychological (in the same individual). linguistic anthropology specializes in the questions and topics that are at the core of anthropological research, politics of representation, the constitution of authority, cultural contact and social change, etc. The author attached importance to the culture and language diversity theories, giving the idea that “What used to be thought of as outside of language is now more and more often seen as part of language”. In the following chapters, the author illustrated Meaning in linguistic forms Speaking as social action, Conversational exchanges and Units of participation.

The author introduced ethnographic methods. That means committed to traditional ethnographic methods including participant-observation and work with native speakers, linguistic anthropologists obtain local interpretive glosses of the communicative material they record. Otherwise, they also use elicitation techniques similar to those employed by typological linguists who are interested in grammatical patterns. Recently, these methods have been combined with new forms of documentation of verbal practices developed in such ﬁelds, like urban sociolinguistics, discourse analysis, and conversation analysis.

Duranti introduces linguistic anthropology as an interdisciplinary field that studies language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. B discussing about linguistic diversity, grammar in use, the role of speaking in social interaction, the organization and meaning of conversational structures, and the notion of participation as a unit of analysis., the theories or methods of linguistic anthropology are introduced.

One example given by the author about the standards of acceptability is that pauses and overlaps are used to interpret what is going on. And these re-starts, cut-offs as well as other corrections that speakers make of their own talk. The author noticed that the position of the corrected item is typically at the word which leads to the new topic.
In the joint work of Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012), it is mentioned that society and culture are key elements that differs linguistic anthropology from linguistic. Linguistic anthropologists study language in its cultural framework and think about the rules for its social use. In this way, linguistic anthropology is defined as the study of language in its biological and sociocultural contexts. An obvious difference between linguistic and linguistic anthropology is that those who study linguistic anthropology have never isolated language from social intercourses but have in interdependence with cultural and social structure.

According to the author, the method that linguistic anthropologists commit to is participant observation—observe the day-to-day activities in the field places. And then, the author analyzed speech sounds, sentence as a link to social behaviors and nonverbal communications such as emotions and feeling. From chapter 3 to chapter 10 the author focused on the different aspects of language itself. In the following chapters, cultural elements were introduced to elaborate how language shapes communication and influences culture.

One example is the salespeople’s pronunciation of r-sound in New York City. The researcher, Labov who later gathers examples in a supermarket, assumed that salespeople in large department stores were likely to borrow prestige from their customers and hypothesized that “salespeople in the highest-ranked store will have the highest values of (r); those in the middle-ranked store will have intermediate values of (r); those in the lowest-ranked store will show the lowest values”, which was proved to be true. That means language reflects personal identity.

Christine Jourdan (2006) takes language as a tool of thought and perception and discussed how language influences our perception of the world.

Linguistic anthropology solves the problems such as how to collect language data and how language influences the understanding and perception of human societies. It aims at the actual use.

===Methodology===

3.1 Collection of examples and data

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. As loads of examples are gathered, the first problem that gets in the way is that: what are the most typical examples that we can use to support the theories? The subject of this paper is honorifics of languages: English and Chinese. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are in limited use or are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories. The examples as well as terms are obtained from dictionaries, grammar books or Internet.

3.2 research questions

1) In different languages, the standards in choosing most proper words are quite different. Still, it shouldn’t be neglected that there are similar or even same forms of honorifics used in the different languages. So, here comes the first question: What are the culture connotations that differentiate the various uses of honorifics?
2)Languages in the same culture groups share many similarities. But as languages develop, uses of honorifics may go on separate ways. In the following part, I’d like to discuss: what are the elements that have made languages formed their own expressions and rules?
3) As we are studying and analyzing existing samples, it is also important that we get our eyes on the future: In which direction may honorifics develop? What are the development patterns of honorifics?

To sum up, by gathering, comparing and analyzing data and examples in different languages, the author focuses on above questions.

===Honorific examples in English and Chinese===

Nationality, language and religion—these are the elements that influence people of certain cultures. As languages reflect nationality, so do honorifics. Even though there may be as many forms of honorifics as languages, the very purpose is basically the same—express respect and communicate in a better way. It reflects the relationship between the speaker and the listener. Moreover, the use of honorifics shows difference in social status, distance as well as in occasions.

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories.

4.1 English honorifics

In Modern English, honorifics are also frequently used. However, its honorific terms are relatively few compared with languages like others. Usually, a man is cited as Mr. and a woman Miss. By prefixing a person’s name could we express our respect to the listener. Such prefixes include: Mr, Mrs, Miss, Ms, Mx, Sir, Dr, Lady or Lord as well as titles or positions—President, General, Captain, Father, Doctor,etc. In Table 1 are some English honorifics that are frequently used.

Neutral Male Female
Mx Master Miss/Mrs
M Mr Ms
Gentleman Ladies
Sir Madam/Ma’am
Sire Dame
Lord/Baron Lady
Fr: (Father)
Br: (Brother) Sr: (Sister)
His/her Excelency
His/her Honour

Linguistically, there are basically three types of honorific terms in English: honorifics. that prefixes immediately a person’s name (Mr., Ms.); honorifics denoting the honored person's occupation (Doctor, Father); some honorifics completely replace a name or occupation, as "Sir" or "Ma'am", or "Your Honor”. Subordinates will often use honorifics as punctuation before asking people of higher status a question or after responding to an order: "Yes, sir" or even "Sir, yes, sir."

Based on the actual uses, there are common tiles, formal titles, and religious titles. Common titles, such as Mr., are frequently used in daily life. These honorifics don’t put too much emphasis on one’s social status. Their classifications are based on the natures of hearers—ages and genders. For formal titles, the difference of social status does make a difference. By addressing someone with his academic or professional titles, both politeness and respect is achieved. Under some circumstances these appellations are necessary. For example, “John Bercow, Speaker, Britain's First Commoner (that's an honorific for the class conscious of you out there), was greeting and welcoming his new intake in Portcullis House. He is master of this domain."(Simon Carr, "My Ill-Tempered Encounter With the Speaker." The Independent, May 12, 2010)

Affected by religions like Christianity, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism, there are also relevant terms for believers to express their respect in special situations. In some religious organizations, members follow certain religious orders where appellations also follow some rules. Here is an example from Bible:

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

Matthew 6:6
As we can see, English honorific terms mostly belong to the referent honorific and the bystander honorific, which means English users express their respect to the ones they are talking to and talking about in a direct way.

4.2 Chinese honorifics

Etiquette, one of characters that has been valued in Chinese’s society, reflects special features of Chinese culture. Choices of honorific terms or titles are an important element in the proper observation of etiquette. The history of Chinese honorifics could be divided by New Culture Movement into two periods: honorifics in Classical Chinese and in vernacular Chinese. There are general four types of honorifics: Respectful Language(employs modified words or substitutes called respectful vocabulary that convey a sense of respect for the addressee), Humble Language(Language employs modified words or substitutes called humble vocabulary that convey a sense of self-deprecation and humility for the speaker), Indirect Language(employs words called indirect vocabulary - e.g., euphemisms that are used to hide or beautify an otherwise unfortunate event or action.), and Courteous Language(employs specific words or phrases that have courteous and praising connotations intended to flatter the addressee). Most honorific appellations belong to the range of Respect Language and Humble Language, which will be talked about.

In Classical Chinese, the difference of social status and classifications breeds respectful and humble forms in the use of language. The honorific system is quite complex. A large number of fields, including pronoun substitutes, modified nouns, proper nouns, and pronouns, modified verbs, honorific adjectives, honorific idioms, and honorific alternatives for other neutral or deprecating words, indicate its complicacy. During a conversation or when writing a letter, using proper appellations is necessary. Speakers always employs humble terms to indirectly beautify the listener and respectful terms to directly for the same purpose.

Speaker（I, me） Listener（You）
某公
在下足下
先生
君侯
For example,
“某为医一生，未尝见此，君侯真天神也！” —《三国演义》第七十五回
As one indicates someone or something that is not present in the conversation, he would prefix XX with following prefixes and suffixes.
(the bystander honorifics)

Praise degradation
贵~（noble）鄙~（humble）
尊~（Respected）贱~（lowly）
令~（excellent）舍~（my/our）
贤~
~公

With the promotion of vernacular Chinese, New Culture Movement in China further hastened the demise of the traditional Chinese honorific system. In modern China, those terms representing traditional monarchy have been outdated in the history. Instead, salutations, such as 亲爱的/尊敬的/敬爱的, are frequently used in speeches and letters. Other appellations, according to one’s social position (老师，科长，处长)，age or gender (大伯，大婶，大爷) convey respect to the listener. The second person pronoun“您”and variants such as“您老人家”are also another form of honorifics in modern China.

===Comparison===

As time goes by, languages are changing initiatively or passively. Even though most languages do not look like its original forms, the inner spirits of the way languages used could somehow pass down with history. When it comes to honorifics, both eastern and western languages conform to that. Whether it is English or Chinese, honorifics in different periods of time reflected the specifically social conditions and social background of its time.

Nowadays, based on the above examples of these languages, we can find that concerns about elements like gender, age or the degree of intimacy. Thus, the use frequency, word choices, attitudes, classifications, existence basis and development levels vary greatly from each other. In the process of communications, languages, seen as the reflection of cultures, may have different methodologies. One of them is the use of honorific terms. Even though languages differ from each other in many ways, we can still find something common when honorific terms are employed. Nowadays, contacts between nations have never been so convenient and frequent. During the conversations, people would like to take certain methods to express ways in crosslinguistic communications. For example, the term Mr. /Miss. Is always welcome. There were also counterparts of the term Mr./Miss which were not used in their languages. So, it is international communication that has somehow contributed to the transformation of certain languages.

As far as I am concerned, two key elements are showing respect and avoiding taboos. The earth is seen as a small village where members can exchange different ideas though convenient technologies. Still, it comes first how we can communicate better and more effectively, how we can be respected by those from another culture? Face with these problems, language users may have increased their tolerance for wrong usages in their languages and tried to avoid taboos. In the following part, I would like to illustrate some points during the study.

5.1 T-V distinction

Of more than ninety languages, there is a different form of second personal pronoun to deliver formality. Such phenomenon is called T-V distinction, which is named from the Latin pronouns tu and vos. Originally in Latin, two terms differ only in singular/plural use. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. A powerful person to use a T-form but expect a V-form in return.

Take English and Chinese as examples. In Modern English, there is no such variation. The pronoun you is used both in formal and informal situations. And its function of showing respect towards addressee is not that clear as its counterparts in German or French. However, back in Middle English, the second person pronouns thou and ye conformed to the distinction, as T form (thou) was used by people with higher social status to lower ones and V form (ye) is used by people with lower social status to higher ones. But over time that was considered polite to use the formal meaning in more and more contexts until the informal meaning was lost. Besides, T form was used within lower classes, when addressing God and when the addressee was not absent. and V form was also used by upper-class members when talking to each other. Such usage was believed to have come into effect with imitation of French among Norman French nobility. Later as other pronouns demised in Modern English, leaving you as V singular and plural pronoun. English was discarded from T-V languages.
In modern Chinese, this distinction shows as 你/您. Its V form (您), however, didn’t exist in Middle Chinese when it was in Tang Dynasty. Later in Yuan Dynasty, it appeared in the form of 恁, which worked as second person plural pronoun in vernacular language. With Beijing dialect taking -們 as plural, the plural function of 您 was decaying as honorific function was accepted in the second half period of Qing Dynasty. As vernacular Chinese promoted across the country, the honorific 您 was accepted as out-of-date personal pronouns were abandoned.

As we can see, English and Chinese went on the separate ways on T-V distinction: while Chinese created a new word and changed its semantic functions, English deprived the word of its respective meaning. However, these changes ended up in the same direction.

Under the rule of feudalism for more than two thousand years, Chinese had developed the concept and psychology of distinguishing the dignity from the inferiority and the order of the nobleness deep in mind (蔡红艳, 2015). Influenced by Confucianism, Chinese people associate language communication with morality and ethics, and regard rhetoric as an important means to regulate interpersonal relationship. Complicated honorific systems and terms are just the evidence for that. Nowadays, the word 您 has taken the place of traditional appellations used at feudal times. In western culture, which values individualism democracy and equality, s seen as a tool to extend individual influence.

Simplification of the distinction reflects the pragmatism of English users. Today they generally indicate formal address by using a salutation and last name.

5.2 Development trend of Honorifics

In the modern society where feudal systems were discarded and different forms of democracy system were established in most countries, languages have also changed a lot. In the above discussion, we have talked about some elements that affect the use of honorifics. Based on that, we may find out some points of how honorifics develop in the next step.
The essence of honorifics is the recognition of different personalities. The change of honorific represents the change of how people view diverse personalities. In most countries, there are different kinds of social hierarchy, which offered social basis to the existence of honorifics. Social status, therefore, is the only standard for the use of honorifics, which has the supremacy and was matched with the feudal systems. Therefore, although the addressee character who possessed a higher social status was not respected by the speaker, he must use the honorifics with high respect blindly according to the social rules and principles at that time. The speaker, with a lower social status, was deprived of the basic personality as a man. Compulsory social standards directly influenced the use of the language. On the contrary, the existence of modern honorifics bases on the consciousness of social equality and mutual respect among people, emphasizing the respect for each other's personality, which is adapted to the modern social system. As social systems shifted from feudalism to democracy, people no longer use honorifics involuntarily in the process of communication. Instead, according to the relationships with each other, they would judge whether to use honorifics based on the degree of respect other, the contents as well as the environment. The voluntary use of honorifics follows the process of equalization of personalities. In this way, honorifics no longer serves traditional hierarchy, as people pay more and more attention to mutual respect, mutual recognition and equal personality. But that doesn’t mean extreme equality among people, which ignores the difference of age or ability.

The objects of using honorifics are no longer limited to people with social status in feudal system. The use of honorifics depends on the individual's judgment as well as the situation at that time. To whom honorifics are used, what honorifics are supposed to be used, what levels of respect one should present, all of these matters conforms to the specific circumstances. In this way, as honorifics changed from status use to social use, their functions are correspondingly changing. For language users, social characters honorifics, which contributes to the better communication, are increasing prominent. The number of people who study and use honorifics has increased dramatically. Honorifics have become an essential part of work and social life. It can be seen from this that the subject and object of using honorifics have been extended to all social members, and the purpose of using honorifics is mainly to serve as a "lubricant" for dealing with interpersonal relationships. The function and applicability of their use have changed qualitatively. In this way, the objects of honorifics are gradually used by lower classes that once was ignored.

Since the new social ideological basis of the existence of honorifics - mutual respect, basic personality equality has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people, honorifics are really freed from the shackles of the former absolute honorifics and identity honorifics, and develop towards the direction of relative honorifics and social honorifics. At the same time, in this process, people's ideological activity is greatly improved, and they should always use their proper honorifics according to different environments and different objects they face. However, with the popularity of honorifics, the semantic meaning of honorifics has turned upside down - the mutual change from high to low, from low to high, that is, the functional usage of honorifics has changed, which has appeared some sprouts in today's new trend of honorifics, and even some have been widely used. One of the main reasons for the emergence of the new expression of honorifics is the establishment of a new social ideology - basic personality equality and mutual respect.

Following the trend of economy development and globalisation, honorifics would focus more on the function of facilitating communications instead of distinguishing different ranks in a society. As far as I am concerned, honorifics are going to simplify itself: traditional honorific titles were abandoned while there might be new forms of honorifics which are easily accepted by large members.

===Conclusion===

As the clock ticks, languages are also changing. The change of languages follows the change of those who use the language. As we invent a word, abandon a word, or transform a word, the underlying changes of the language are going on. When something new appears, we give it a new word. When something old is no longer needed, we keep it in the vault. With small changes happening, the language might look like something different compared with its original forms. Through the study we can find that honorifics are used in many languages.
Here are my conclusions:

Firstly, in different languages, the appellation systems differ in scale. Languages such as Chinese have more complex appellations systems than western languages. The reason for the difference lies in the different historical political and cultural structures. They also differ in methodologies. The English language prefers to using different words to express respect while the Chinese language adds prefixes. Another difference between honorific expressions lies in the existence of self-depreciation terms, which shows different attitudes towards modesty that eastern cultures highly valued. The forms of address ale in a dynamic course，differ from period to period and vary from one situation to another.

Secondly, with globalization and international communication pushing forward, the appellation systems might be affected by another language. In different languages there might be some similar expressions that spread between nations. We can find honorific titles in a language and their counterparts in other language. As cultures are spreading across the world, religions for instance, we can find similar religious titles in related languages. Thoughts or new ideas from other countries may also influence one’s honorifics. Such as the appellation 先生 in Chinese, which was used to address teachers, now is commonly used to address other males— just like Mr. in English.

Thirdly, it is true that honorifics convey respect. But as learning a second or third language is welcomed by more and mor people across the world, individuals from a language without a complex honorific system would have difficulty learning a language with a complex honorific system. Besides, in translation honorifics might be a tough part. Whether to use honorifics or not actually reflects the conflict between cultures.

We may predict the development trend of honorifics. Even though expressions of honorifics in different languages are diverse, many languages are gradually simplifying themselves, as a result of economic development, political changes or mentalities changes. Honorific changes happen normally after social changes. The influence and restrictions between language and culture are two-way. This kind of relationship requires us to study honorifics as a social and cultural phenomenon, to put it under the broad social and national cultural background and to analyze problems and find rules. Certain changes of language contain rich national cultural connotation, condensing the cultural characteristics of national world outlook, philosophy, thinking mode, concept mentality, religious belief, folk custom and folk sentiment, aesthetic interest, etc., which is worth the future research.

===References===

Brown, P., & Levinson, S. (1987). Politeness: Some Universals in Language Usage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

David, A. (2013). Honorifics: Types, Data, and Importance for Linguistic Theory. Frankfurt a.M.

Duranti, A. (2013). Linguistic anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Giglioli, P. (1990). Language and Social Context. New York: Penguin Books.

Moravcsik, E. (2013). Introducing language typology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jourdan, C., & Tuite, K. (2006). Language, Culture, and Society: Key Topics in Linguistic Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012). Language, culture and society: an introduction to linguistic anthropology. Boulder: Westview Press.

Cai Hongyan 蔡红艳.(2015).浅谈汉语敬语及英汉尊敬表达方式差异.[The differences between Chinese honorific and English-Chinese respectful expressions]. 南京：江苏经贸职业技术学院.

Jin Lixin 金立鑫.(2006).什么是语言类型学.[What is language typology]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社.

Sun Ruiqiao 孙芮乔.(2019).礼貌策略与敬语表达.[Politeness strategies and honorific expressions]. 大连：大连外国语大学.

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609==

<center>'''Zhao Yuxiang: Dunhuang Frescoes In Contemporary China： Taking the Skins in Honor Of Kings As Examples'''</center>

<center>赵宇翔Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes complex is the treasure house of cultural exchange and collision between the East and the West in China and Dunhuang frescoes are the typical representatives of Dunhuang culture. Over the years, It has been arousing more and more people's thinking and attention on protecting and spreading Dunhuang culture. In this paper, the author first introduces the formation of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, the origin and value of Dunhuang culture, and then starts with three cooperation cases between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, showing the new ways for people to protect traditional culture in modern society, and hopes that more people can participate in protecting and spreading traditional culture through this article.

===Key words===
Duhuang Frescoes; Mogao Grottoes; Dunhuang culture; Honor of Kings
===Introduction===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes was built in the former Qin Dynasty. After the construction and repair of each dynasty and generation, the diligent ancient people have formed a huge group of caves with a large number of frescoes in them. It is the largest existing Buddhist art place in the world. The Mogao grottoes digging was originally out of the need of religious rituals, belonging to a kind of religious activity. However, it was more and more loved and followed by civilians in the later years. Its value was not limited to religion, including many fields such as art, military affairs, science and technology, agriculture, transportation, etc., And it became a symbol of national culture in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, after entering the new century, the dazzling Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being ignored and eliminated by the society, and the precious frescoes in the caves are in danger of experiencing wind and sand. It is imperative to protect Dunhuang frescoes and spread Dunhuang culture. It is necessary for everyone to feel Dunhuang culture with their hearts and understand the connotation of Dunhuang culture.

===1.Introduction On Mogao Grottoes===
Mogao grottoes, commonly known as thousand-buddha cave, is located in the west end of the Hexi Corridor of Dunhuang. It was built in the Xuanzhao period of Emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. After that, it went through the construction of the Northern Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Western Xia Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and other dynasties, forming a huge scale. There are 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of frescoes and 2,415 muddy colored sculptures. It is the largest and richest Buddhist art place in the world. In 1961, Mogao Grottoes was announced by the State Council of the People's Republic of China as one of the first batch of national key cultural relics protection units. In 1987, Mogao Grottoes were listed as world cultural heritage. Mogao Grottoes, altogether with Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, Henan province and Yungang Grottoes in Datong, Shanxi province are called as China's Three Grottoes, then Maijishan Grottoes was added to them to be the Four Grottoes. On August 31, 2019, the large-scale documentary Dialogue between Mogao Grottoes and Angkor Wat, co-produced by Dunhuang Academy and other units, premiered in Dunhuang International Convention and Exhibition Center. With the theme of dialogue among Asian civilizations, the documentary shows people the wonderful connection between different civilizations in terms of destiny, culture and art.
Mogao grottoes frescoes were painted in the walls, roof and niches of the caves with extensive and profound contents, mainly including seven kinds of themes: the figure of Buddha, buddhist stories, buddhist historic sites, Sutra Illustration Paintings (Jingbian Illustrations), genie, benefactors, decorative patterns and so on. In addition, there are many social life paintings of all aspects performing hunting, farming, textile, transportation, war, construction, dance, weddings and so on. Some of these paintings are bold and broad, while some are bright and magnificent, reflecting the artistic styles and characteristics of different periods. Most of the paintings before the Five Dynasties have been lost. The frescoes in Mogao Grottoes provide important objects for the study of Chinese art history, as well as valuable images and patterns for the study of ancient Chinese customs. According to the calculation, if these frescoes are arranged by 2 meters high, they can be arranged to be a 25km-long gallery. Grotto frescoes are richly colorful, such as all kinds of buddhist stories, mountains and rivers scenery, pavilions and other architectural painting, landscape painting, flower design, flying Buddha and the working people to produce all kinds of scenes, etc., which is the artistic reproduction of more than 1500 years of folk customs and historical changes from sixteen Kingdoms to Qing Dynasty, magnificent and magnificent. It can also be found in a large number of mural art, ancient artists on the basis of nationalization, have absorbed the ancient art of Iran, India, Greece and other countries, which is a symbol of the developed civilization of the Chinese nation.The frescoes of different dynasties show different painting styles, reflecting the political, economic and cultural conditions of China's feudal society. They are glorious chapters in the history of ancient Chinese art and provide precious historical materials for the study of ancient Chinese history.

===2.The Origin of Dunhuang civilization ===
Mogao grottoes was built during XuanZhao period of emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. According to records, in the second year of Jianyuan of the former Qin Dynasty (366 A.D), Lezun, a monk, passed by the mountain and suddenly saw golden light shining like seeing Buddha, so he dug the first cave on the wall. Later on, monks like Faliang continued to build caves to practice meditation, which is called "Desert Cave", meaning "high place in the desert." Later, due to the common use of "漠" and "莫" it was renamed "Mogao Grottoes." Another saying is: Buddhists have said that the construction of Buddha Cave has boundless merit and there is no one better then him. So the name of Mogao Grottoes means that there is no higher cultivation than the construction of Buddha Cave. During the Northern Wei, Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, the rulers believed in Buddhism, and the grottoes were built with the support of nobles and developed rapidly. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with the prosperity of the Silk Road, Mogao Grottoes flourished even more, with more than a thousand caves During the rein of emperor Wu Zetian. After the Anshi Rebellion, Dunhuang was occupied by Tubo and Guiyi armies successively, but the statue making activities were not greatly affected. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Western Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Mogao Grottoes gradually declined, mainly rebuilding the caves of the previous dynasty, with few new ones. After the Yuan Dynasty, Dunhuang stopped opening caves and the caves were gradually deserted. In the seventh year of Jiajing of Ming Dynasty ( 1528), Jiayuguan Pass was closed, making Dunhuang a nomadic place of frontier fortress. In the fifty-seventh year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty ( 1718), Xinjiang was pacified. In the first year of Yongzheng ( 1723), Shazhou Office was set up in Dunhuang. In the third year ( 1725), it was changed to Shazhou Guard, and immigrants came from Gansu province to Dunhuang wasteland and rebuilt Shazhou City. In the twenty-fifth year of Qianlong ( 1760), Shazhou Guard was changed to Dunhuang County, and Dunhuang's economy began to recover. Mogao Grottoes began to be noticed.
In the 26th year of Guangxu ( 1900) of Qing Dynasty, a world-shaking Sutra Cave was discovered. Unfortunately, under the specific historical background of the corruption and incompetence of the late Qing government and the invasion of China by western powers, shortly after the discovery of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave, western explorers such as British Stein, French Boshihe, Japanese Ju Ruichao and Russian Odenberg came to Dunhuang and defrauded a large number of cultural relics from Taoist Wang by unfair means, resulting in the looting of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave. Most of them were unfortunately scattered and collected in many public and private collection institutions in Britain, France, Russia, Japan and other countries.

===3.The Value of Dunhuang Frescoes===
Dunhuang frescoes preserve materials belonging to sports attributes, such as riding and shooting, shooting targets, horse skills, prancing horses, sumo wrestling, wrestling, weightlifting (raising elephants and bells), chess, throwing pots, martial arts, swimming, polo, kick-off, etc.
The colored sculptures and frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes are mostly Buddhist contents, such as the statues of colored sculptures and frescoes, sakyamuni's stories of The Buddha, karma and karma, various kinds of buddhist classics paintings, numerous Stories of the East of Buddhism, and mythological figure paintings, etc., each of which has a large amount of rich and systematic materials. It also involves India, West Asia, Central Asia, Xinjiang and other regions, which can help us understand the Buddhist thought, sect, belief and dissemination of ancient Dunhuang and Hexi Corridor, the integration of Buddhism and Chinese traditional culture, the process of Buddhism sinicization, etc.
The construction of Dunhuang Grottoes for one thousand years was an important period of development in which China was divided for a long time after the West and East Han Dynasties, moved towards national integration and unification between the north and the south, reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty, and then declined. During this period, it was the formation and development period of the procedure, genre, category and theory of Chinese art. It was also the period when Buddhism and Buddhist art were introduced into China, the Buddhist theory and Buddhist sect were established and developed in China, and Buddhist art became an important category of Chinese art, and finally completed the sinicization.
From the perspective of Chinese painting art, the figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting in Dunhuang frescoes have a history of thousands of years, which can become an independent history of figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting. It is abundant in figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting, decorative pattern of instance, especially preserved before the song dynasty in China(the 10th century), which the world museum collections have not seen.
There are more than 200 caves with music themes in Dunhuang frescoes, painted with numerous bands, musicians and musical instruments. According to statistics, there are more than 500 groups of different types of bands, more than 40 kinds of musical instruments of blowing, playing, pulling and playing, totaling more than 4,500 pieces. There are also musical scores and other musical materials in Dunhuang Sutra Cave documents. The abundant music image data shows the continuous development and change of Chinese music culture for nearly one thousand years. It provides valuable materials for the study of Chinese music history and the exchange of Chinese and Western music.
Most of the frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes contain dancing images. There are dance scenes and dance images that reflect human social life and customs, such as western region music and dance, folk banquet and wedding dance; There are palace and noble yan Yue song and dance scenes reflected in the Sutra Ilustration Paintings; There are dance images of the celestial circle, such as the dancing image of flying apsaras, etc.There are also dance music and related materials preserved in the Cave. Dance art is unable to retain the space-time art, ancient dance image, modern people already know very little about, in terms of collection of Dunhuang grottoes dance image, dance art museum, saved countless superb dance skills and perfect dance artistic image, on behalf of the dance development and its development course in each era.
===4.Dunhuang Frescoes Are Enjoying New Life:===
Honor of Kings is China's largest social game platform, with an average daily live of 100 million users across all ages.Since its popularity exploded in 2017, Honor of Kings has been exploring new possibilities for mobile games. In addition to its entertainment and social attributes, Honor of Kings still wants to increase its social, cultural and artistic attributes. Tencent's Tianmei L1 studio (the producer of Honor of Kings) found that Honor of Kings has a strong platform advantage based on the huge daily traffic of QQ and WeChat and the daily activity of the game itself. Therefore, the studio began to spread Chinese traditional culture as the new development direction of the game. On the one hand, it is to enrich the connotation of the game itself. On the other hand, most players are in the age range of 18 ~ 30 years old among the users of Honor of Kings. With the help of the publicity and exposure of the game, young people can better understand Chinese traditional culture, so as to inherit and carry forward traditional culture and make traditional culture obtain its new life. At this time, Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being eliminated by popular culture. Compared with popular culture loved by young people, such as hip-hop, pop music, quadratic, etc., traditional China culture is not competitive and gradually withdraws from the historical stage. In order to better protect and spread China's excellent traditional culture, Dunhuang Academy began to seek opportunities to cooperate with Internet giants, trying to make Dunhuang culture enter people's vision again through the rapid transmission power of the Internet. Therefore, In 2018, Tencent announced that Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy launched cultural creation activities, thus, an industry cooperation ,across cultural and game fields, between the two leaders in the field of China traditional culture and China's emerging game industry began.

''' Yu Jian Fei Tian (Meeting A Flying Apsaras)'''
The first creative product--the skin of Meet A Flying Apsaras between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, was put on shelves in the game on October 26, 2018 (during the third anniversary celebration of Honor of Kings). Dunhuang Academy selected the most common Flying Apsaras image in Dunhuang frescoes for linkage, while the official of Honor of Kings selected the hero Yang Yuhuan, whose temperament image is most consistent with Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, for linkage. After more than 6 months of patient polishing, Xu Yanyi, the main skin designer and 2D art designer of Honor of Kings, overturned five editions of original painting design, and went to Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes in person to experience the charm of Dunhuang frescoes and understand the spiritual connotation of Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, and finally completed the original painting design of Yang Yuhuan’s Meeting A Flying Apsaras skin (as shown in the picture). Meanwhile, the modeler and special effect engineer made concerted efforts to present the flying apsaras image in the frescoes lifelike in front of the game players. The skin of Meeting A Flying Apsaras once launched triggered a huge response, players were very surprised and curious about this novel way of linkage, and began to take the initiative to learn about Dunhuang culture. Various data show that the cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings has been a great success and a win-win situation has been achieved. The opening line of the Skin, "I meet you, and there are still colors in me," pulls the player's imagination back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty more than 1,000 years ago. After thousands of years of wind and sun exposure, Dunhuang frescoes are no longer the scenery of that year, with colors falling and dull. However, through "Internet+", the once weathered Dunhuang frescoes, which have suffered a lot in the past, meet people again in a new way.

''' Yu Jian Shen Lu (Meeting A Golden Deer)'''
As an old saying goes: Strike while the iron is hot. Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy once again joined hands on April 27, 2020 (during the "May 5 Friends Festival" of Honor of Kings) to launch the skin of Meeting the Fairy Deer. The theme of the skin was designed with reference to the mural "Nine-color Deer Born" in Cave 257 of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, and the popular hero Yao of Honor of Kings was selected for linkage. "Buddha's Past Life as the Golden Deer" is Sakyamuni's life experience of many deeds. The frescoes tell the story of the deer king and informants. The golden deer is the Buddha's past life, the lotus born under the foot is the allusion of the Buddha's birth, and the Buddha's light on the head is the standard of the Buddha.. Therefore, with a comprehensive reference to world view design and Dunhuang allusion, the external display design of the skin of Meeting the Golden Deer is: the golden deer is born with lotus step by step, and the divine light flickers faintly behind it, which is more divine.At the same time, the original Dunhuang elements are skillfully integrated into the skin design: In character design, the color, elements, patterns and clipping of Dunhuang frescoes are referenced. The combination of lithargyrum color with white green conveys a very strong contrast between cold and warm colors, so that visual performance is more vital; In scene design, the arrangement of the mountains, the growth of plants, the flow of clouds, are mostly from the frescoes; In terms of music design, the combination of five-string lute and single-string harp restores the sound of Dunhuang. The theme of this joint action between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Dunhuang Golden Deer, Guard with Love." Both parties hope to take this opportunity to let more people (not just game players) understand Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture, and protect and inherit Dunhuang culture with heart.
Two consecutive linkages have made more and more people fall in love with Dunhuang culture. The cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is very harmonious, realizing a win-win situation. On March 19,2021, the two sides officially announced the third cooperation and will jointly launch the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin. In the past three years, Dunhuang Academy and Tencent Company have created projects such as "Digital Dunhuang" and "Digital Silk Road" with the help of powerful network publicity platform and advanced network technology, so that people can enjoy the beauty of Dunhuang at home through the network. Therefore, the third Dunhuang culture theme skin is launched at this time to add another fire to the spread of Dunhuang culture.

''' Yu Jian Hu Xuan (Meeting A Huxuan Dancer)'''
On September 26, after half a year's production, Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancer unveiled its mysterious veil. The theme of the skin refers to the pharmacist's Sutra Ilustration Paintings on the north wall of Cave 220 of Mogao Grottoes, which is an artistic masterpiece of Dunhuang music and dance. The painter might refer to the style of Chang'an, and painted the glittering, huge dance scenes. Musicians of different skin colors and nationalities play musical instruments from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. The artistic fusion of "Tang Yun and Hu Feng （Tang Dynasty's and the West's cultural styles）" shows the openness and tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the lower part of the picture, there are a pair of dancers, dancing rapidly on the small round carpet, which many scholars regard as Huxuan dance. And the hero character Diao Chan of Honor of Kings incarnate as a Hu Xuan dancer, to show Huxuan dance with over-a-thousand-year history to game players. In 1944, the former Dunhuang Art Research Institute stripped off the grand and magnificent frescoes of the early Tang Dynasty under the falling frescoes in Cave 220 of Dunhuang. Huxuan dance was introduced into the central plains from the western regions, and became all the rage in Chang'an during the prosperous time. Chang 'an painter, who was far away from his native land, painted many prosperous scenes along with Huxuan dance and Lantern Trees into the ancient volume of Chang' an. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperous days were painted into the frescoes, representing the style of Tang Dynasty. Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancet is based on Dunhuang music and dance in Cave 220. Under the artistic inclusive guidance of "Tang Yun Hu Feng", it tries to integrate the cultural elements of the Western Regions, Dunhuang and Tang Dynasty, and creates the image of a Huxuan dancer dressed in Ku Tang(a kind of clothes derived from Dunhuang music and dance frescoes, tied at both ends and shaped like a bag), barefoot and lightly dancing, and turning rapidly like the wind. Dunhuang art is always experiencing the test of time, wind and sand. Honor of Kings joined hands with Dunhuang Academy to implant many designs symbolizing mural denudation and wind and sand dissipation in the skin of Diao Chan's Meeting A Huxuan Dancer, hoping to convey the significance of Dunhuang digital protection and Dunhuang spirit inheritance to everyone. Under the guidance of many experts of Dunhuang Academy, the Art Group of Honor of Kings has worked hard when polishing the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin: In terms of color design, it refers to the characters in Cave 220--white with stone green as the main color, lapis lazuli blue as the embellishment color, supplemented by vermilion to pull up the color contrast. While making differences with other Dunhuang skins, it continues the classic color of Dunhuang. In terms of decoration, "Meeting A Huxuan Dancer" selects the pomegranate curls with twining branches as accessories in Cave 220 to connect the whole design, matching with hanging vines, rhombic lattice pattern, round leaf pattern, Oblique grid pattern edging and other drapery shapes, and decorative streamlined lines in frescoes as embellishment. it not only retains the charm of Dunhuang, but also strives to widen the gap with the previous Dunhuang theme skin. In terms of clothing and accessories, on the basis of continuing to use the characteristics of Dunhuang maiko costumes--barefoot and naked waist, an oblique frame shape is designed at the chest. The lower body is a yarn Kutang (tied at both ends, shaped like a bag, one on the left and right, and one on the calf) gradually changing from stone green to lapis lazuli blue, which has the characteristics of Dunhuang music and dance. There're also jewelry accessories from the western regions supplemented by Dunhuang elements of patterns, with bracelets on the arms and wrists, ornaments wreaths all over the body, and silk belts holding in her hands. The headdress comes from the frescoes in the 220th cave in a lotus shape, and the hair crown is extracted from the Mogao Grottoes in the design of the elements of the caisson. The design of sleeve tail bell and waist drum refers to the Yulin Grottoes belonging to Dunhuang Academy. The special effects, select Dunhuang music and dance classic images such as the undrummed self-singing instruments, lotus, bells, pottery drum, supplemented with golden sands. The theme of this joint event between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Huxuan Dance in Prosperity, One Turn for a Thousand Years." Diao Chan incarnates as a Huxuan dancer to perform Huxuan dance on the stage. Each turn seems to bring people back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago, as if this turn never stops after thousands of years, which just symbolizes the Chinese culture including Dunhuang culture, is enduring in the long river of history.

===Conclusion===
Dunhuang is a window of time, through which you can see the resplendent culture of the Chinese nation. Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture span thousands of years, showing the achievements of cultural exchanges between the East and the West to contemporary people, and showing the connotation of Chinese "tolerance" culture that to the world; However, the cooperation between King's Glory and Dunhuang Academy will let more people (including the author) understand and fall in love with Dunhuang culture and let more people know new ways to protect traditional culture. Even if the Dunhuang frescoes are eroded and the Dunhuang grottoes will eventually be weathered, we will still remember the Huxuan dance, the brilliant Dunhuang, and the open and inclusive spirit of Mogao Grottoes. In the future, including Honor of Kings, the whole society will spontaneously form a beautiful atmosphere to protect and spread the traditional culture, and the traditional culture led by Dunhuang frescoes will be reborn in modern society.
===References===
[1]Zhao Shengliang 赵声良.百年敦煌艺术研究的贡献和影响[The Contribution and Influence of One-hundred-year Dunhuang Art Research][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):157-165.

[2]Xiang Chu项楚.敦煌语言文学资料的独特价值[The Unique Value of Dunhuang Language And Literature Materials][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):149-156.

[3]Rong Xinjiang荣新江.盛唐长安与敦煌——从俄藏《开元廿九年(741)授戒牒》谈起[Chang’an And Dunhuang in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty--From the Russian Collection “the Instruction of the 29th Year of Kaiyuan(741A.D.)”][J].浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版),2007(03):15-25.

[4]Wang Hongwei王宏伟.敦煌唐代飞天帔帛造型审美分析[Aesthetic Analysis of Dunhuang Flying Asparas in Tang Dynasty][J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2009,11(04):102-104.

[5]Duan Wenjie段文杰.九色鹿连环画的艺术特色——敦煌读画记之一[The Artistic Features of The Golden Deer Comic Strip--One of Dunhuang Frescoes’ Reading Notes][J].敦煌研究,1991(03):116-119+131.

[6]Li Jinmei, Lu Zhijun李金梅,路志峻.古代中亚的胡旋舞考释[On the Huxuan Dance of Ancient Central Asia][J].敦煌研究,2010(03):42-45.

[7]Sha Wutian沙武田.一幅珍贵的唐长安夜间乐舞图——以莫高窟第220窟药师经变乐舞图中灯为中心的解读[A Precious Night Music and Dance Painting in Chang’an of Tang Dynasty--Interpretation Centered on the Lamp in the Pharmacist Sutra Ilustration Music and Dance Painting in the 220 Cave of Mogao Grottoes][J].敦煌研究,2015(05):34-44.

[8]Zhu Xiaofeng朱晓峰.基于历史文献的胡旋舞考证[Research on Huxuan Dance Based on Historical Documents][J].敦煌学辑刊,2019(04):166-179.

[9]Fu Junlian伏俊琏.敦煌文学对中国文学史的重大贡献[Great Contributions Dunhuang Literature Makes to the History of Chinese Literature][J].学术研究,2022(03):168-176+2.

[10]Liu Yilin刘一琳.浅析当代中国岩彩传播的新途径——以《王者荣耀》“遇见飞天”系列岩彩画为例[A Brief analysis of the New Way of Spreading Rock Color Paintings in Contemporary China--Taking the “Meeting A Flying Apsaras” Series of Rock Color Paintings in Honor of Kings As An Example][J].艺术教育,2019(10):165-166.

[11]Xing Liuyang, Zeng Yuying邢柳洋,曾玉莹.从游戏设计看非遗时代敦煌文创新面貌——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Innovative Features of Dunhuang Literature in the Intangible Cultural Heritage Era From the Perspective of Game Design -- A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].现代营销(下旬刊),2022(05):40-42.

[12]Yu Chaojing俞超静.全球化影响下敦煌元素在ACG领域中的发展研究[Research on the Development of Dunhuang Elements in ACG Under the Influence of Globalization][J].中国高新科技,2022(03):156-159.

[13]Huo Jingyue, Chen Bin霍婧悦,陈彬.中国传统文化对游戏角色服饰设计的影响——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Influence of Traditional Chinese Culture on Costume Design of Game Characters: A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].化纤与纺织技术,2022,51(01):136-138.

=== Terms and expressions ===
*Dunhuang 敦煌
*Mogao Grottoes 莫高窟
*Dunhuang Frescoes 敦煌壁画
*Dunhuang Academy 敦煌研究院
*Honor of Kings 王者荣耀
*Meeting A Flying Apsaras 遇见飞天（王者荣耀杨玉环×敦煌研究院飞天主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Golden Deer 遇见神鹿（王者荣耀瑶×敦煌研究院九色鹿主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Huxuan Dancer 遇见胡旋（王者荣耀貂蝉×敦煌研究院胡旋舞主题文创皮肤）

=== Questions ===
1. When did people begin to build Mogao Grottoes?
A. In the former Qin period B. In the Tang Dynasty C. In the Han Dynasty

2.How many caves are there in Mogao Grottoes?
A. 375 B. 735 C. 537

3.How long is the history of Mogao Grottoes?
A. About 100 years B. Less than 1000 years C. More than 1000 years

4. Up to now, how many cultural theme skins have Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings cooperated to perform?
A. One B. Two C. Three

===Answers ===
1. A

2. B

3. C

4. C

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610==
<center>'''A Study on the Influence of Sino-German Cultural Differences on International Business Negotiation and Its Countermeasures'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
In 1972, China and Germany formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, trade exchanges between the two countries have become more frequent and the diplomatic relation has become closer. With the continuous improvement of China's opening up to the outside world, a large number of economic and trade exchanges have been carried out between China and Germany. In recent years, through the efforts of both governments, Germany has gradually become one of China's most important trading partners. However, "ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs". First of all, international business negotiation belongs to the field of economic activity, and also, it is a cross-cultural communication activity involving various cultural factors. Cultural differences between countries are often one of the most prominent obstacles in international business negotiations. In this thesis, the author studies and analyzes the impact of cultural differences on Sino-German international business negotiations from the following aspects: values, communication style, verbal and non-verbal behavior, dietary habits, corporate culture and fulfillment of contract. In view of the objective facts of the cultural diversity of the world, this thesis mainly discusses the cultural differences between China and Germany by means of illustration and comparative analysis, and then puts forward some useful countermeasures in order to provide some reference for negotiators to overcome some unnecessary barriers to negotiation.

===Key Words===
China; Germany; cultural differences; international business negotiation; influence; countermeasures

===Introduction===
In the era of highly developed economic globalization, the economic policies, political attitudes and cultural factors are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs and daily exchanges between different countries and regions. And among these main factors, culture is often a factor that cannot be underestimated. Because the success or failure of intercultural communication is determined by culture to a large extent. Fortunately, nowadays, we have a more open and inclusive world. Although there are some obvious or subtle distinction among different cultures, we are still able to carry out some effective international communication activities.
In October 1972, Germany and China formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, the exchanges between the two countries have been generally smooth in all aspects. For example, the leaders of China and Germany met at the UN General Assembly. In addition, the two countries frequently conducted high-level state visits and carried out various economic consultations. Especially since China's accession to the World Trade Organization, the trade exchanges between Germany and China has developed rapidly. Furthermore, in 2013, the Chinese government proposed "the Belt and Road" Initiative. With the development and promotion of this initiative, extensive cooperation and exchanges have been carried out between China and many other countries. In this case, China's foreign trade has reached a new level. Moreover, the China-Europe Railway Express has also greatly promoted the economic exchanges between Germany and China. Besides, in the last few years, the United States has launched a trade war against China, which has dramatically reduced the volume of trade transactions between China and the United States. To a certain extent, it has also created more opportunities for Sino-German trade transactions.
As an important trading partner of China, Germany often needs to conduct business negotiations with China. However, it is not easy to successfully reach the negotiation goal due to the complexity of international negotiations. They involves foreign policies, economic strategies and cultural differences. As we all know, the special negotiations with different modes of thinking and behaviors are more challenging than general negotiations. Whether we can correctly understand and deal with the cultural differences between China and Germany is crucial to the success of the negotiations. So negotiators need to master some useful business negotiation skills. They also should try to cultivate their keen awareness of cross-cultural communication. Only when they pay attention to the commonalities and differences between different cultures can they understand others better and communicate more effectively in cross-cultural activities, so as to promote the success of international business negotiations.

===Definition of Culture and Intercultural Communication===
1.1 The Definition of Culture

Regarding the definition of culture, different scholars hold different views. If we consider it in a narrow sense, culture refers to the behaviors, habits, traditions or beliefs peculiar to a particular region or organization. However, if we regard it as a broad concept, culture is considered to be the way of life of a country or a nation. It includes customs, religious belief, political system, science and technology, language and other elements. Culture is usually considered to be a broad concept in international business negotiations. Generally speaking, it refers to the modes of thinking and behaviors and the values of a country or a nation, which affects people’s social style to a great extent. It also embodies the characteristics of a particular social group. Due to the specific history and tradition, different countries or regions have developed their own cultural characteristics and cultural models. Due to the differences in traditional habits, value system and social styles, we can find that there are some trade frictions in Sino-German business negotiations.

1.2 The Definition of Intercultural Communication

"Communication between native speakers and non-native speakers, or between any people who are different in terms of language and cultural background, is called cross-cultural communication."(Zhuang Enping, 2004:8)In essence, it refers to the direct verbal communication between two parties. What it studies includes the differences in value orientation, way of thinking, language norms, customs and habits and so on, and it involves not only in-depth theoretical analysis, but also practical application. And only in this way can it better serve the intercultural communication activities.

===Concept and Characteristics of International Business Negotiation===
2.1 Concept of International Business Negotiation

"International business negotiation is a process of consultation. It involves two or more negotiators who are from different countries and represent different interests. They are meant to conclude a transaction with each other."(Salacuse.J.W, 1991:40) As we all know, there are inevitable conflicts of economic interests in negotiation. If negotiators are unable to reduce trade frictions and settle disputes, it will be very difficult for them to conclude a transaction in the end. In essence, international business negotiation belongs to a kind of cross-cultural communication activity. Therefore, culture plays an important role in international business negotiations. In a word, in foreign trade activities, we need to recognize the close relationship between culture and international business negotiation.

2.2 Characteristics of International Business Negotiation

2.2.1 Being Closely Related to National Policies

Essentially, international business negotiation is an international communication activity, which is closely related to national policies. Generally speaking, international business negotiation involves at least two countries or nations. Different countries or nations have different national policies. For example, a product is allowed to be sold in one country, but it may be explicitly prohibited in another country. From this we can see that national policies vary among many countries and affect economic activities to a large extent. Therefore, in international business negotiations, negotiators are supported to be very familiar with their own country's national policies. At the same time, they also need to have a basic understanding of the national policies of other countries and abide by a series of laws and rules governing foreign trade and economic relations, which can greatly help reduce unnecessary trade frictions.

2.2.2 Being Much More Complex

Negotiators who come from different countries and regions have different cultural backgrounds, values, ways of thinking, ways of behavior, languages and personal habits. Therefore, in the face of an unfamiliar cultural environment, it is inevitable that there will be some communication barriers and different opinions between negotiators, which will easily produce conflicts of interest and unpleasant phenomena in the negotiation process. At last, it will make the negotiation environment more complex. So it will be more difficult for both parties to come to an agreement.

2.2.3 Being both Conflicting and Cooperative

International business negotiation is a process of conflict and cooperation. If the interests of both sides are exactly the same, there is no need to negotiate. So it is normal that there are conflicts of opinions and interests between the two parties. International business negotiation, in fact, is a process of reducing differences through consultation so that the interests and objectives of both parties tend to converge and finally reach an agreement. If disputes escalate and differences widen, it is easy to lead to the breakdown of the negotiations. Therefore, it is very important for both parties to seek common ground while reserving differences in order to gain mutual benefits.

===The Embodiment and Causes of the Cultural Differences between China and Germany===

3.1 Difference in Values

"In the process of international business activities, time is an important concept worthy of our attention. However, people's view of time varies greatly since there are cultural differences between different nations."(Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin, 2008:39) Germans are strictly punctual, doing only one thing at a time. The plans they made were highly binding. Even if things do not end within a specified period of time, they must stop without affecting the next arrangement or keeping the next person waiting. What's more, they think being punctual is a kind of basic courtesy as well as a sense of responsibility. If someone don't be punctual, it not only wastes the time of both parties, but also is a lack of honesty of someone. On the contrary, Chinese people tend to do many things at the same time or many people do the same thing together. They emphasize multiple participation and better completion of tasks. In most cases, people get along very well. Generally speaking, Chinese people have a more flexible schedule or plan, which does not emphasize that everything should be in accordance with a fixed schedule or a strict plan. Chinese people don't like to make appointments because they think plans can be changed depending on specific circumstances. Instead, they prefer to visit at any time. In most cases, even if an appointment is made in advance, the visitor may not come.

Due to the totally different modes of thinking between Chinese and Germans, people tend to have opposing or misunderstanding views on things. “The individualism＆collectivism dimension describes the extent to which the society is organized around individuals or the group.”(Xue Qi, 2006:6)The ideological core of Chinese culture is collectivism. The Chinese believe that everyone is not a separate individual, but an individual living in a social group. No matter what they do, they should follow the principle of collectivism, stick to the collective wisdom and give full consideration to the collective common interests. Otherwise, people will not be able to live in society and community, and may even be abandoned by society and group. In conclusion, it is obvious that Chinese people are more talkative and are fond of participating in various social activities. They often get together with relatives and friends, and attach great importance to the harmony of the group. In German culture, the basic unit of society is not the collective but the individual, and people attach great importance to the existence and achievement
of the individual. German culture also does not emphasize the maintenance of collective harmony and consensus of opinion. They tend to pay more attention to the expression of their personal opinions when considering problems, and will not easily make concessions even when they disagree with others. Moreover, Germans, who are deeply influenced by individualism, prefer to be quiet and alone, enjoying a good time by themselves. They think that frequent socializing is a waste of time.

3.2 Difference in Communication Style

"In order to better explain and show the diversity of world culture, the American anthropologist Edward T. Hall proposed the concept of high and low context culture."(Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei, 2001:148) As we all know, China and Germany are classified as two totally different contextual cultures. China is known as a high-context country. Chinese people attach great importance to the role of context in interpersonal communication. They often express their thoughts and feelings in a very implicit and euphemistic way. This makes it difficult for others to quickly understand what the speaker is really trying to express. While Germany is a typical low-context country, people usually express their views and true feelings directly and clearly. And they seldom say some nonsense or crack a joke that is irrelevant to the topic. This inevitably gives the impression that Germans are serious and difficult to approach. Therefore, different contextual cultures influence communication styles to a great extent.

In addition, the Chinese and Germans have completely different attitudes to the concept of face, which largely affects their communication styles. As is known to all, Chinese people prefer to attach great importance to their so-called honor and reputation. In interpersonal communication, they will feel very embarrassed and disgusted if others directly say something negative or rejecting. Because in their opinion, it is a kind of inconsiderate and damaging behavior of others' reputation. In Germany, people don't care much about so-called face. They do not express their thoughts and opinions in a roundabout way. Hence, sometimes it is easy to offend others unintentionally.

3.3 Difference in Verbal and Non-verbal Behavior

German, as a typical Germanic language, of course belongs to the Indo-European language family. Each language has its own characteristics. And accuracy is one of the labels of German. German has many prescribed sentence structures and grammatical rules, which are naturally reflected in its expression patterns. Germans often use words such as "have to" and "must", which tends to give people the impression of being rigid and arrogant. In fact, it is a manifestation of German conscientiousness and preciseness. There are also many words in German that require foreigners to understand their usage environment and idioms in detail so as to accurately understand the real intention of the other party. However, Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family, which has rich and profound connotations and flexible and diverse sentence patterns. “Chinese people tend to speak in a euphemistic way, which usually gives people the impression of humility.”(Tong Fang, 2006:58) When expressing opinions, Chinese people are fond of adopting the mode of induction, explaining the reasons first and then drawing a conclusion. The Germans, on the other hand, prefer the deductive method, which states the conclusion first and then puts forward the reasons.

We also need to pay attention to nonverbal behavior because it is a critical part in intercultural communication. It consists of various gestures, body movements, eye contact and so on. The meanings of these behaviors may be quite different in different cultures. Therefore, negotiators should have a good command of different non-verbal signals of their own nations and other nations. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to misunderstand these signals, and then they may not be aware of the mistakes. In Germany, for example, silence signifies approval. While in China, the embodiment of politeness and respect to others is given priority. Therefore, people do not express their disagreement or dissatisfaction directly. If someone remains silent for a long time, he may disagree with something. In addition, Chinese people also like to use eyes and expressions to show their attitudes. So it is also important to learn to observe the changes of Chinese people’s expression.

3.4 Difference in Dietary Habit

Speaking of the dietary habit, we know that people from different countries and regions have different dietary habits. To be specific, Chinese people prefer to eat rice and drink tea while Germans prefer bread, noodles and coffee. In addition, Chinese people adopt the dinner party system.They believe that eating is not just to replenish the body's energy needs. What is more important is to meet people's spiritual and emotional needs through dinner. Eating in groups and chatting together can strengthen relationships with friends and family. In Germany, people prefer separate meals. Even though many people sit at the same table, everyone eats their own food and there is little interaction. In addition, by the way, the wine culture of China and Germany are distinctly different. Chinese people have the habit of toasting and encouraging people to drink in order to show the host's hospitality. If the guests enjoy drinking the wine provided by the host, the host will be wonderfully happy. In Germany, there is no such habit. Germans are used to drinking beer, usually alone, in a do-it-yourself way.

3.5 Difference in Corporate Culture

The outstanding characteristic of German enterprise culture is to pay attention to the cultivation of ability and solve the actual problems. Each employee is given sufficient space to think freely. It can greatly improve the quality and problem-solving ability of the participants. Another very important task of German corporate training is to let employees identify with the values of the company. As is known to all, German enterprises always put product quality in the first place. They believe that there are no both good and cheap products, only good or bad ones. Most German products are famous for their quality and become world-famous brands. However, Compared with the German enterprise culture, China's enterprise culture pays much more attention to the form of corporate culture. In this way, it naturally ignore the true connotation of corporate culture. Influenced by traditional culture, Chinese enterprises attach great importance to the paramount power of leaders and the harmonious relationship between teams.

3.6 Difference in Fulfillment of Contract

"In 1980, Hofstede put forward a four-dimensional model of national culture in The Effect of Culture. After the four dimensions, he put forward the fifth dimension, which is called the long-term orientation and short-term orientation."(Geert Hofstede, 1984:82)Specifically, long-term orientation is a type of behavior that fosters and encourages the pursuit of future returns. China is a long-term oriented country. Managers of Chinese enterprises pay attention to the development prospects and future profitability of the enterprise. And they are willing to make great efforts for achieving long-term goals. However Germany is a short-term oriented country. Germans are more concerned with the current profits of companies. When the adverse factors in economic activities increase, they will hold the attitude of uncertainty avoidance. In a word, as for international business negotiation, Chinese and German negotiators have very different views on the fulfillment of contract.

===The Impact of Cultural Differences between China and Germany on Negotiation===
4.1 Impact on Communication

First of all, in terms of verbal communication, due to the existing different cultural traditions of different countries, Chinese people are very roundabout. But Germans are straightforward. In the eyes of Germans, however, euphemism is not sincerity but pretence. “Chinese people always need to think again and again when they make decisions. To the Germans, this is a sign of indecision. Germans often bristle at such behaviour.”(Lin Zhengqi, 2016:40)Sometimes, the two sides of a negotiation have very different understandings of the same thing. For example, "dragon" is a mascot in all ages in China. It mainly stands for happiness and good luck. In Germany, however, it is an evil monster and is generally believed to bring misfortune to people.

When it comes to non-verbal communication, what i want to mention is body language. Different body languages deliver different messages. Sometimes, in different situations, even the same body language can convey completely different meanings. For example, Chinese people are used to nodding their heads repeatedly in conversation. People nodding their heads in different situations conveys different messages, such as encouragement, hesitation and agreement. Germans, on the other hand, often regard a nod as simply agreement. Therefore, in the process of international business negotiations, negotiators are easy to misunderstand the body language, which reduces the possibility of successful negotiations to a large extent.

4.2 Impact on Negotiation Mode

The mode of thinking of Chinese is totally different from that of Germans. The way of thinking of Chinese is subjective. They often attach great importance to the humanities and interpersonal relationship, which makes Chinese people be in the hope of making friends with foreigners before negotiations. They think that many problems are easier to solve if they have a close relationship with others. While Germans are objective in their thinking. They attach more importance to issues rather than relationship. Besides, they devote themselves to dealing with problems in a rational and efficient way. As a result, they don't want to take the time to build relationships before doing business. In the business negotiation, there will be some misunderstanding between the two countries. For example, Germans may make a bad impression on Chinese. In this way, Chinese would think that the Germans are so indifferent and serious that it is difficult to contact with them. While on the other hand, Germans may hold the idea that Chinese people are fond of cottoning up with others. As a result, both sides will think the other is insincere. Thus, there is little possibility of continuing negotiations.

4.3 Impact on Decision-making

Chinese and Germans have different values orientation, which will certainly affect the negotiators' behavior. Generally speaking, Chinese attach great importance to building an excellent negotiating group. And they have a strong sense of hierarchy and collectivism. Each person in the group is responsible for specific task, and there must be irreplaceable chief leader. In contrast, Germans emphasize individuality. Members of the group respect each other's views. In short, they are more inclined to show the independent personality of each individual. In international business negotiations, if cultural difference is not realized, it may well be impossible to carry on the negotiation successfully at the very beginning.

4.4 Impact on the Signing of the Contract

Influenced by the traditional Chinese culture, Chinese people are more inclined to pay much more attention to the feelings of others. And in their opinion, it is very important to build harmonious interpersonal relationships. Even in the process of international business negotiations, in order to maintain the good economic partnership that has been established, the Chinese sometimes take the initiative to make compromises and concessions to the terms of the contract. In the choice between emotion and law, they often choose the heartwarming emotion rather than the severe law. For them, rigid laws tend to damage the relationship between people, so it is worth doing a little harm to their own interests to maintain a harmonious relationship. However, for the Germans, the choice of emotion and law is just the opposite of the Chinese. They believe that rules and laws are the basis for settling the matter, so they often write almost all the details into the contract explicitly. “In case of breach of contract, compensation or return of goods must be made in strict accordance with the contract. ”(Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang, 2007:2)It is precisely because of the two different attitudes that there is a potential risk that the negotiation will break down during the signing of the contract.

===Countermeasures to Reduce the Impact of Sino-German Cultural Differences on Negotiation===
5.1 Recognizing the Existence of Cultural Differences

As we all know, the existence of cultural differences cannot be changed. So it is very important to overcome the cultural differences and reduce the conflicts in negotiations. There is no doubt that the recognition of the cultural diversity of the world is the premise of a correct understanding of cultural differences. "First of all, we should have a sense of identity with our own national culture. At the same time, it is necessary to respect the culture of other nations."(Dou Weilin, 2014:24) In international business negotiations, the excellent negotiators are supported to recognize and respect cultural differences in the first place. And then, they should try their best to adapt to it. Furthermore, it is essential that negotiators have a tolerant attitude towards cultural differences. Of course, striving for "common ground while reserving differences" is not the same as fully absorbing other cultures. One should hold a moderate view of foreign culture rather than totally tolerate or ignore it. Therefore, it is very important to respect the etiquette, customs and taboos of various countries and nationalities for a successful negotiation.

5.2 Making Adequate Preparations before the Negotiation

As the saying goes, "Opportunity favors the minds that are prepared". If the negotiators want to be in the active position in the negotiation, they must make full preparations in advance. Only in this way, the negotiators can deal with the various adverse situations that may appear in the negotiation process, and finally achieve the success of the negotiation.To be brief, the preparation for the negotiation includes the background of the negotiation, the purpose of the negotiation, the differences that may be encountered during the negotiation, the agenda, alternative plans and concession strategies and so on. The negotiation background includes negotiation place, negotiation time, negotiation expectation, scene layout, the number of participants and so on. Compared with the monoculture, the preparation of international business negotiation is more complicated because of the intercultural factor. As a result, different countries have different views on these issues. Before the negotiation, the negotiators should have a comprehensive understanding of the partners' expectations, customs, negotiation means and so on. For example, the Chinese and the Germans have very different notions of time. For the Germans, time is money, and they are very efficient when negotiating. In China, by contrast, the Chinese like to cement a partnership through brief chats before the negotiations begin.In a word, sufficient preparations before a negotiation can greatly improve the possibility of a successful negotiation.

5.3 Respecting Each Other's Customs

Custom is a very important concept. It is passed down over a long period of time. It has the characteristics of relative stability, variability and spontaneity. And custom is also the external embodiment of the lifestyle and values of a particular group of people. It includes modes of production, ways of life, manners and beliefs. Compared with the external elements of culture, such as language, body language and behavior, customs are more subtle and complex. If we are not careful enough, we may offend others unintentionally.Therefore, before international business negotiations, negotiators should have a full understanding of the customs of each other in order to avoid accidentally offending others. In the process of negotiation, it is especially important to respect the customs of each other. It can create a more harmonious atmosphere for negotiators to achieve the success of negotiations.

5.4 Eliminating Conflict through Effective Communication

In the cross-cultural negotiations, the two sides from different cultural modes often have communication barriers due to cultural differences. Negotiators must master the necessary cross-cultural negotiation skills to overcome the communication barriers in cross-cultural negotiation.Generally speaking, in international business negotiations, the following communication barriers are the most common. The first obstacle may be caused by the misunderstanding of speech expression, translation error, and even the meaning of a word or phrase. For example, Chinese people think red represents good luck, happiness and enthusiasm. In Germany, red is associated with evil, radicalism and brutality. The second obstacle is caused by different ways of expression. It is affected by negotiators' professional habits, professional knowledge and understanding ability. For example, most Chinese people speak tactfully, and they usually don't express their true intentions. In this case, negotiators need to communicate effectively to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. The third obstacle is caused by the psychological factors of the negotiators. It includes attitudes, biases, and negotiation experience.In short, in the negotiation, especially in the cross-cultural negotiation, negotiators should try to overcome the above three communication barriers. Therefore, negotiators can manage to avoid some unnecessary problems and troubles. If they are confronted with obstacles and difficulties, they need to break the deadlock through effective communication.

===Conclusion===
Due to the impact of a variety of uncertain factors, there is a more complex and changeable negotiation environment in international business negotiations. So it is very important to enhance sensibility of cultural differences, which can help to create more favourable conditions for effective communication and cooperation.
In view of the cultural differences between Germany and China, this thesis mainly compares Chinese culture with German culture, and then analyzes and explains the reasons for the differences. In addition, this paper adopts lots of cases to study and discuss the impact of cultural differences on business negotiations.Finally, it puts forward some specific coping strategies. Looking at the existing research results on this topic, it is not difficult to find that most of the previous scholars paid more attention to the study of business negotiation principles and skills, while ignoring the role of culture. However, this paper find that culture has great significance for the success of business negotiations.But I know there are some shortcomings in this thesis. For example, because cultural difference is a comprehensive concept, it's impossible for me to give examples one by one and conduct comprehensive research and analysis in this thesis. Therefore, I think that future scholars can make further analysis and research on this topic from other aspects so as to promote the improvement of this issue.

===References===
*Hofstede,Geert.(1984).Cultural Dimensions in Management and Planning. Asia Pacific Journal of Management(2)81-83.
*Salacuse,J,W.(1991).Making Global Deals: Negotiating in the International Marketplace. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
*Tong,Fang.(2006).Negotiation:the Chinese Style. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing(1)58-60.
*Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang 陈朝阳,陈京亮.(2007).浅谈中德商务谈判差异[The Differences between Chinese and German Business Negotiations].商场现代化Mall Modernization(12)1-2.
*Dou Weilin 窦卫霖.(2014).跨文化商务交流案例分析[Case Studies on Cross-cultural Business Communication].Beijing:University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.
*Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei 范蕾,樊葳葳.(2001). 跨文化交际失败实例分析及启示[Analysis of the Failure of Intercultural Communication and Its Implications].外语教育Foreign Language Education(1)148.
*Lin Zhengqi 林正奇.(2016).中德商务谈判文化差异案例的跨文化视角分析[A Cross-cultural Perspective Analysis of the Case of Cultural Differences in Sino-German Business Negotiations].华东理工大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of East China University of Science and Technology.
*Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin 汪天文,王仕民.(2008).文化差异与时间观念的冲突[Cultural Differences and the Conflict of Time Concepts]. 学术研究Academic Research(7)37-39
*Xue Qi 薛琦.(2006).文化差异对中德商务谈判者谈判风格的影响[The Influence of Cultural Differences on the Negotiation Style of Chinese and German Business Negotiators].对外经济贸易大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of University of International Business and Economics.
*Zhuang Enping 庄恩平.(2004).跨文化商务沟通案例教程[Case Study of Intercultural Business Communication].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.

===Terms and Expressions===
*high-level state visits 高层国事访问
*high context culture 高语境文化
*low context culture 低语境文化
*ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs 十里不同风，百里不同俗
*the Belt and Road Initiative “一带一路”倡议
*the China-European Railway Express 中欧班列
*Theory of Face 面子理论
*individualism＆collectivism 个体主义&集体主义
*Indo-European language family 印欧语系
*Sino-Tibetan language family 汉藏语系
*the dinner party system 聚餐制
*the individual dining system 分餐制
*four-dimensional model of national culture 民族文化的四维模式
*long-term orientation and short-term orientation 长期导向和短期导向

===Questions===
*1.Which of the following countries belongs to typical high-context culture?
A.China B.Canada C.German D.America
*2.Which of the following countries belongs to typical low-context culture?
A.China B.Japan C.North Korea D.German
*3.Which of the following countries are long-term oriented and short-term oriented countries respectively?
A.China and German B.Canada and China C.German and Canada D.America and German
*4.Which of the following countries takes the theory of face very seriously?
A.German B.UK C.China D.America
*5.When did Hofstede propose the four-dimensional model of national culture?
A.In 1979 B.In 1980 C.In 1981 D.In 1982

===Answers===
*1.A
*2.D
*3.A
*4.C
*5.B

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611==
<center>'''论文标题'''</center>

<center>Zhong Qing</center>

===Abstract===

Ancient Chinese official terminology covers the core concepts of the bureaucratic system, such as bureaucracy and administrative t erms, and is an important material for the study of the political history of various dynasties.The political civilizations of different dynasties have given birth to a wealth of official terminology, and their translation methods are important topics for the translation of Chinese classics and the study of Western sinology.The translation of cultural terms requires translators to reconstruct the concept of source language terms across languages, but ancient Chinese administrative terms have special complexity due to the profound humanities of the scientific and political concepts or ideas they represent, and they have many significant differences in concept connotation, semantic representation and communicative context compared with Western administrative terms.In view of this, in the process of translating ancient Chinese classics to the outside world, the translation of core administrative terms often becomes a difficult point.How to effectively translate ancient Chinese official terms has become a key part of the foreign translation of Chinese classics.From the perspective of communicative theory of terminology, this study examines the communicative contextual complexity of ancient Chinese administrative terminology translation as a practice of cross-language knowledge interaction, and explores its contextual translation strategy, which aims to improve the effectiveness of foreign translation of Chinese classics.

===Key words===
Keywords : Administrative Terms; Communicative Theory of Terminology; Context

===Introduction===
1.1 Basic linguistic forms of ancient official service terms
The ancient official terms mainly had three language forms: representation language, presentation language and schematic language. The so-called representation language is that the name directly refers to things, or the name is recorded with things or the physical objects related to things as the form of language, which is the most intuitive category of official names. In the ancient era of mythology, the earliest names of official officials, fire officials, dragon officials, bird palace and water officials are prominent representatives. In the feudal times, the number of such official names was not very large, but in the early Northern Wei Dynasty, the "Faku" once had such official names, such as cloud birds. The term "presentation language" is set according to the characteristics of the naming of the official palace."Book of Han": " Since Zhuanxu, for the people division and life to civil."And the language of recording the official name is a direct reflection of the job, so the language of the official name often contains the content of the job. The most important activities in ancient Chinese society were religious sacrificial activities and military activities."Zuo Zhuan · Thirteen Years of Chenggong" said: " The great affairs of the country, in the sacrifice and rong."So the ancient palace name appeared earlier is the official name engaged in these activities. Representation language and presentation language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tong department, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name.

1.2 Study significance
The ancient Chinese official terms covered the core concepts in the official system, such as bureaucracy and official name, which are important materials to study the political history of successive dynasties. The political civilization of different dynasties gave birth to the rich official terms, and its translation and mediation method is an important topic in the study of classical book translation and western Sinology. Compared with western official terms, they have many significant differences in terms of conceptual connotation, character representation and communicative context. Due to the inherent particularity of official terms in ancient China, it is often difficult to fully solve such terms' translation problems only by relying on the cross-language conversion strategy on the surface of language characters, so we need to learn from multidisciplinary theoretical resources for interdisciplinary thinking. In this respect, the research results of modern terminology theory are an important theoretical reference. This study draws on the theory of communicative terminology, from the question of the "reality", systematically examines the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation complexity, and on this basis to explore the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation strategy, fill the part of the blank of the ancient Chinese official terms research. This paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, makes some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategy of official terms.

1.3 Paper structure
The first part of this paper briefly introduces the language form of ancient Chinese official positions, and demonstrates the significance of research. The second part briefly introduces the existence of existing research, mainly including existing official word translation and term translation. The third part summarizes the theoretical framework of this paper: first, summarizes the theory of communicative terminology, and then summarizes the application of communicative terminology theory in term translation. The fourth part summarizes the multiple contexts of official term communication in ancient China: conceptual context, language context and cultural context. Part five outlines that the term-based conceptual context, linguistic context, and cultural context should help to solve the cross-lingual positioning, definition, and final naming issues of term translation, respectively.

===Literature Review===
2.1 Term translation
Chinese term translation practice has a history of thousands of years. In the academic world, term translation is an important research field across terminology and translation, term translation has not only become an indispensable part of modern terminology ontology research, and the practice and theory of term translation research as an important research direction in the field of contemporary translation research, its independence outline is increasingly prominent. In addition, the terminology is a major difficulty in the translation practice, and Yan Fu once issued a feeling that "one stands, ten months hesitate". Due to the importance and difficulty of term translation, its research has been paid close attention by scholars. It can be seen that the term translation research in China has gone through three stages: incubation period, development period and prosperity period.From 1992 to 2003, there was an incubation period of 20 publications per year. During this period, the research focused on case studies, such as Yang Dan's series of papers on "miscellaneous translation of official terms"; most of the research content was a casual experience summary. Since 2004, the number of articles rising year by year, 2004-2011 for the development of term translation research period, annual articles in 20-40, it is worth mentioning that Jiang Wangqi, Hou Guojin discuss the term translation standard, specific for the term translation standard accuracy, systematic, differentiation, transparency principle, term translation standard research caused academic attention. Since 2012, the number of term translation papers has increased rapidly, with an average annual publication volume of more than 50 papers, indicating that the terminology translation has attracted great attention in recent years, and the research has entered a prosperous period. This may be because big data technologies such as computers and networks in the new era have brought new research perspectives and technical support to the research of term translation. Another important reason is that, with the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength, China's exchanges with the international community in various professional fields have been developed in depth, and the translation and research of professional terms in various fields meets the realistic needs of The Times.

2.2 Review of official terms translation research
There are not many articles on official translation, but they show a growing trend. On June 5,2022, the keywords "official translation" were searched, and 32 articles related to official translation were found. Wang Chen and Zhen Peng first conducted research on translation in American official positions in 1999 and 2007, respectively. In 2009-2019, the number of articles on official translation positions gradually increased, but there were still very few articles, totaling only 17 articles. The number of related articles in 2021-2020 increased significantly with a total of 13 articles. Wu Fang and Zhang Longkuan (2009) pointed out that there is a phenomenon of the dislocation of official translation in Chinese translation and English classics. Cultural differences and the contempt of translators are the important reasons for the dislocation of translation, and corresponding methods and explanatory methods can be used in translation. Pan Xiangxue (2014) discussed the translation method of the virtual official position and the actual official position from the perspective of semiotics. The article believes that the real meaning of the real official position is the most important, while the virtual official position should reduce the unnecessary pragmatic meaning. Hao Zhiyan (2020) discussed the method of official translation and the consistency of translation. The author believes that although there is an inconsistency in translation, the consistency is greater than the inconsistency. Xiu-ying li, wu (2021) relying on the Vyvyan Evans proposed concept of vocabulary and cognitive model theory (LCCM Theory) meaning construction mechanism, found in the Cambridge Chinese sui and tang dynasties in the tang dynasty official terms present seven kinds of concept representation and meaning construction mechanism, generated with the source term concept has certain equivalent meaning, the official term translation is across language across culture and time, integration and interpretation of the concept of choice.
To sum up, there are not many studies on the English translation of official posts. The main research objects are The Cambridge History of Chinese and the Chinese classics, including the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, The Records of the Grand Historian, and the Book of History. Researchers discuss the translation methods and consistency of official positions from the perspectives of equivalence theory, teleology, semiotics, adaptation theory, and acceptance aesthetics. In view of the complexity of the official positions system, the translation methods are often flexible and diverse.

===Methods and Theories===
3.1 Overview of communicative terminology theory
Terms are a special type of vocabulary in human language, but they also have the contextualized properties of common words. Context is the natural habitat (natural habitat) of terms.(Altmanova et al., 2018:8) In the specific communication context, the terms not only characterize the professional field knowledge, construct the knowledge system, but also meet the needs of verbal communication, and conduct the discourse construction. More importantly, in the process of communication, the complexity of terminology communication is more prominent due to the knowledge background, cognitive level and the social and cultural context in which it are located. However, traditional terminology mainly focuses on the standardization of terms from a prescriptive perspective, ignoring the communicative contextual factors of term use. In fact, the context of term use is also very complex, for example, communicative situations and different term use groups in communication will affect the actual use of terms.
With the advancement of terminology theory research, people began to gradually realize the contextual complexity of terminological communication, believing that we needed to develop a new theory of terminology. In the early 2000s, the Spanish jetsologist Cabre (M.T. Cabre) proposed the "Communicative'Theory of Terminology" (communicative terminology). This theory attaches special importance to the terminology in communication, and puts forward the "door theory" (Theory of Doors) of terminology research, emphasizing the three dimensions of terminology research concept, language character and communication. These three dimensions consider the knowledge symbol and context of the term, which comprehensively reflect the name and use of the term. Cabre (2003:187) also introduced the concept of "terminology unit" (terminological unit) to understand the term concept (polyhedron) and its context influence from a multidimensional perspective. Concept characters and communication as different paths of cognitive terms are equally important for effectively understanding terms. The theory of communicative terminology is an important theoretical innovation and expansion on the basis of traditional terminology, which further deepens people's understanding of the complexity of term naming and its use.
Terms translation is different from the word translation in the general sense. Its essence is the secondary naming process after the spread of term-related concepts across languages. The essence of ancient Chinese official terms translation is also the interdisciplinary secondary naming process of ancient official terms. The translator should not only deeply understand the term concept in the source language context, but also spread it to the destination language context. In this process of cross-linguistic and cultural communication, translators need to examine the concept and attributes of the source term, and also need to examine the cultural cognitive context of the destination language audience. This kind of terminology theory attaches importance to the concept, charology and communication of the terms in the specific context, and can more fully reflect the multidimensional complexity and dynamic characteristics of the terms used in the real context, rather than still examining the terms in the glossary.

3.2 Application of communicative terminology in terminology translation
Communicative terminology is a new research direction of terminology only in the early 1990s. Unlike traditional terminology research, the theory holds that the traditional terminology is only part of terminology research. The theory of communicative terminology advocates the study of terminology from the communicative perspective and the two factors involved- -communicator and communicative context. Although the doctrine has been founded for nearly 30 years and has received great response in Latin America and southern Europe. Its founder, Cabre, also won the VEST Special Contribution Award for Terminology in 2007, the main works and academic propositions of communicative terminology are mostly published in Spanish Catalan or French, so they are rarely mentioned in the domestic academic circles.
In recent years, some Chinese scholars have also studied the term translation based on the theory of communicative terminology. Zhang Peng (2011) questioned the theory of communicative terminology from the perspectives of cognition, linguistics, sociology and communicology. The article believes that the terminology theory must cover large and flexibly in order to fully describe the multifaceted characteristics of the term.Chen Xiangmei (2017) discussed the generation, theoretical proposition, theoretical characteristics and research objects of communicative terminology. The article believes that communicative terminology is the criticism and inheritance of traditional terminology theory, and its contribution to the study of terminology cannot be ignored.Liu Shifeng and Wei Xiangqing (2021) used the theory of communication terminology to study the translation of ancient Chinese scientific terminology. Starting from the perspectives of conceptual significance, context significance and cultural significance, the paper aims to solve the definition, qualitative and naming problems of ancient Chinese scientific and technological terms, and improve the effectiveness of cross-domain communication of terms.
To sum up, the theory of communicative terminology has been applied in term translation, but mostly with abstract theoretical discussion, and it is very rare to use theory to solve the guidance of specific term translation. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for using communicative terminology to solve the problem of specific terminology translation.

===Multiple Context of Official Term Communication in Ancient China===
正文.
Based on the theory of communication terms, ancient Chinese official term naming and the use of communicative multiple context, involves the concept context, language context and cultural context, the concept context is a term as a concept representation symbol, and the influence of language context and cultural context reflects the terms of the common word common attributes. These three contexts have an influence on the communicative process of using terms, as do the naming and use of ancient official terms.

4.1 Concept Context
The term is the name of a concept, reflecting the essential attributes and characteristics of a concept. Term translation is an interlingual quadratic nomenclature of terms, and this nomenclature needs to consider the body of knowledge of the source term, the conceptual system context. Both terms and concepts are the basic units of expertise in a certain discipline, and the sum of the discipline's expertise constitutes a conceptual system, and they have certain internal logical relations between these basic units. The concept system of ancient Chinese official positions constitutes the concept system context of ancient Chinese official positions terms. In ancient China, official position involved many factors such as function, status, identity and affiliation, and had the superimposed complexity of abstract cognition and meaning. It is difficult to grasp the specific meaning of official position comprehensively and accurately from the literal meaning only. One important embodiment of the long centralization system is the centralized and comprehensive administrative system.
Take the establishment of the central official positions in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In view of the province, the ministry, the temple and the supervision were in the idle state for a long time, a relatively stable relevant functional institutions were set up to block the arbitrariness of the assignment in the late Tang Dynasty and the five Dynasties. That is, in the old institutions, the new institutions, such as the Ministry of Household and Industry, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the East and West Court, the capital, and the Ministry of War; and with the secretary and secretary, and the secret pavilion (Chongwen Yuan), and so on. It not only made a large number of old officials in the later weeks without practical duties, but also promoted a large number of civil officials who could serve for the new regime. The translation of official positions, such as "magistrate east" and "flow", " depends on the understanding of the whole six departments, rather than literally alone.
Take the establishment of local officials in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In the Order of the Tang Dynasty, "the governor and the county magistrate should check the action" means that in the Tang Dynasty, even after the Rebellion, the state and county governor and the county magistrate had not changed. In the vassal territory, although its power was controlled by the section of the town. However, after entering the Song Dynasty, in order to deprive the local envoys, governor and other powers under the control of the military officials, the local prefectures, prefectures, magistrate, magistrate, governor, the governor of the state; the county magistrate in its name, used for the selection of county officials, must not be the civil minister county magistrate. Understanding the changes of the whole official position system produced by the alternation of the Tang and Song dynasties helps us to grasp the mutual relationship between "governor", "magistrate", "magistrate" and "governor" and supervision " more clearly, and determine the specific concept of official position from the system in the conceptual context.

4.2 Language Context
The formation and movement of the system itself is a dynamic historical process. China's official service system existed in ancient times, but different dynasties had different historical backgrounds, including the inheritance of the previous dynasties and the innovation based on the own dynasty. The official service system showed dynamic changes. At the same time, the legal official positions will inevitably change accordingly with the development of national politics, economy and military affairs.
For example, without touching the establishment of the emperor, and strengthen the central local control, expand the establishment, add new official positions, such as informal official positions, but enjoy salary; official rank, "officer" and "post" separation, officials do not deal with actual things, official positions only indicate their status; official power is hollowed out, as temporary posts and other posts; executive system people do not follow the legal system, abuse of power, impact the fixed official system, causing disorder; In order to strengthen the power of the central government, new positions to replace old ones. The above phenomena have caused the phenomenon of dynamic changes in the official service system, so the role of the context is particularly important.
Take the local garrison envoys, observation envoys and group training envoys of the Tang Dynasty as an example. For example, the state financial revenue and expenditure is completely separated from the Ministry of households, the left Tibetan Treasury, Taifu Temple, the central government relied on the emperor directly appointed by the three temporary envoy (the ministry of household, degree minister, salt and iron envoy), the transfer of local finance for the control of the town, the central government order whip beyond, the financial management presents a pair of chaos:
After arriving in Germany, the world rose up. Because of hunger and disease, people were exhausted and the territory was empty. The use of the military, back to the branch, transport; four square levy town, and self-sufficiency in the integrity, the regiment practice. Collection of the division of the number of four, mo xiangtong photo, outline big bad. The imperial court could not destroy the envoys, and they could not destroy the states. Four contributions, learned into the internal Treasury, powerful officials, because of the fate, public trust to offer, private for the stolen goods, move ten million plan. Henan, Shandong, Jingxiang, Jiannan heavy troops, all self-support, Wang Fu into few.

4.3 Cultural Context
The birth of any name always has its origin, and so is the name of the official name. Open the ancient literature, it will find, the official name from ancient to the end of the feudal era, summed up there are three named forms, one is the ancient period marked by "auspicious" as the official name, one is based on the "five elements" of heaven and earth four officer, and finally is the most important one is on the job for the content of the official name.
From the ancient books, we find that the historical records of the ancient times have the color of the myth, so both the relevant forms of the official system and the official names also have certain mythological elements. The thought of the official system in ancient times is completely the embodiment of the ancient philosophy of heaven."The way of heaven" is the law of the operation of the celestial bodies. The survival of all things in man and nature is largely subject to a large extent by the time, which is the experience summed up when people coexist with nature- - "prosperity is chang, reverse is death". This understanding has become the basis of people's original world outlook, reflected in the official system is to "conform to the day" as its ideological criterion, and the appearance of the five elements of the official name is the concrete embodiment of this ideology.

===Contextualized Translation Strategy of Ancient Chinese Official Terms===

There is a general consensus on the importance of contextual factors in translation practice and theoretical research. However, in the practice of terms and their interlanguage translation, the influence of contextual factors has not attracted enough attention. To sum up, this study attempts to put forward the following contextualization strategy for the translation of ancient Chinese official terms, reflecting the special requirements of term translation as a cross-language secondary naming practice, and specifically involves the three practical stages of term translation, namely, the practice process from cross-language positioning and definition to the final naming.

5.1 Term translation and positioning based on the conceptual context
The concept system of the cognitive official position helps to recognize the connotation of the official position concept and the relationship between the concepts. China's feudal autocratic system is extremely powerful, the emperor is the master of the country, "poem" said: " Pu heaven under the king soil, the rate of the soil shore is not the king minister."In the official system is the palace affairs and state affairs are one. The emperor was the son of God, with all the power, and the ministers who helped the emperor govern the world were divided into these parts, one is for the emperor, the central administration and local officials: one is the important ministers between the emperor and the administrators, who directly influence the formulation and implementation of policies.
This three-point method is due to macro considerations, but in fact, many different official positions are their own micro system, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, the official positions of the capital gate were the gate marquis, the gate Sima, the gate captain, the gate leader, etc. The official names of the official positions were complicated, and their sizes were different. In order to ensure the accuracy of the term, it was necessary to have an accurate grasp of each official position.The Gate Marquis guarded the twelve gates of the capital; the Gate Sima assisted the supervision of all the gates, and was the head of the whole guard. Therefore, their rank from large to small is the gate captain, gate Sima, gate hou. He Kai translated it into Commandant of the Capital Gates, Command er of the Capital Gates and Commandant of the Capital Gate in the Dictionary of English and Chinese Officials. The three translations are only subtle differences, but they reflect the translator's precise grasp of the whole gate guard system.

5.2 Defining of term translation based on linguistic context
Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. Take the official position of the Tang Dynasty as an example. The initial section is in charge of military needs, to the later collection of military and political finance in one, to the late Tang Dynasty is the exclusive power. It can be said that although the name of the official position is unchanged, the function of power has changed dynamically. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was translated as "Military Commissioner" in He Kai's grand dictionary, while in China's Cosmopolitan Empire: The Tang Dynasty, the governor was translated as military governor, warlords, governor, provincial governor, and regional military governor. The author has not the same real power in different periods, and the translation of the degree power is different.

The rise of independent military governors after the An Lushan rebellion made the northeast a permanent center of resistance to the Tang court (14)
“安史之乱”后独立的藩镇节度使的崛起使东北部分地区成为永久对抗唐王朝的中心。（12）

The An Lushan rebellion ushered in a era of regional powers dominated by warlords and administrators of monopolies. (58)
“安史之乱”是藩镇节度使和具有垄断权力的专使控制地方权力的新纪元开端。（51）

One of them, the governor of Huaixi, cut the canals that carried the capital’s grain supply from the southeast.(62)
其中之一是淮西节度使，切断了承载政府东南漕粮供应的运河。

Provincial governors would command only the troops of their own prefecture, which contained their central army, and non-Chinese troops.(65)
藩镇节度使只能指挥其所在州的部队，包括自己的亲兵和胡人部队。（58）

The power of regional military governors, the rise of the salt monopoly, and the new role of eunuchs in the court’s military establishment all challenged these ideals.(263)
地方节度使的权力、食盐专卖的加强、宦官在军队中的新角色都挑战了这些观念。（239）

From the above examples, we can see that the establishment of the official name went through a long selection process. When it acts as a legal official name, it may have experienced several dynasties, such as governor, governor, works lang and so on. The content of the official name changes with the development of the society, the change of dynasties and the official system, so it is impossible to correspond between the official name and the position one to one. Therefore, in order to ensure the accuracy of the term translation, we need to use the language context.

5.3 Term translation and name determination based on cultural context
Ancient official names mainly had three language forms: demonstrative language, demonstrative language, and schematic language. Display language and demonstration language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tongdepartment, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name. Therefore, when the translator can make the final name of the term interdisciplinary translation, he can adopt the cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of the readers, reduce the cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of the knowledge of the relevant terms and concepts.
For example, the translation of the academician academy. Hanlin Academy official name, Tang Xuanzong Kaiyuan setting, by literature, classics, divination, medicine, monk, calligraphy, chess talent, divided into academician to zhao, academician worship, etc.; Kaiyuan 26 years (738) Tang Xuanzong to academician worship to academician, set up the academy, to help the emperor draft decree documents, act as a servant consultant, politics, etc. The Hanlin Academy translated into "Hanlin Academy" and "Hanlin Academy" based on the cultural context is very necessary, and the audience will be easier to understand the word "Hanlin". For ancient Chinese official terms with rich cultural information, it is necessary for translators to supplement the necessary cultural context information in the translation process.

===Subtitle 4===

===Conclusion===

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612==

20220630 Culture 5

2022-07-05T05:50:34Z

Zhong Qing: /* Subtitle 2 */

Back to course homepage: [[Chinese_Language_and_Culture_2022]], back to final exam paper overview: [[20220630_Culture]]

==This is the final exam paper website no. 5==
Because this website got too large, we have split it into smaller websites. Please look for your name beneath to get to your smaller website. If you look for the old version of this website, please find a copy here: [[20220630_Culture_save]]

*[[20220630_Culture_1]] papers 1-10: 1: 英语笔译卞王倩 Bian Wangqian 202170081563 '''Europeanized Chinese and Cultural Factors Behind it''', 2: 英语笔译曹姣 Cao Jiao 202170081564 '''Research on court culture in the Tang Dynasty from the perspective of poem -- take ''Changhenge'' for example''', 3 英语笔译陈路瑶 Chen Luyao 202170081565, 4 英语笔译崔晓凡 Cui Xiaofan 202170081566, 5 英语笔译邓阳林 Deng Yanglin 202170081567, 6 英语笔译高智慧 Gao Zhihui 202170081568, 7 英语笔译何丽娜 He Lina 202170081569, 8 英语笔译胡良明 Hu Liangming 202170081570, 9 英语笔译黄琼 Huang Qiong 202170081571, 10 英语笔译邝雨琪 Kuang Yuqi 202170081572
*[[20220630_Culture_2]] papers 11-20: 11 英语笔译黎溢佳 Li Yijia 202170081573, 12 英语笔译李思敏 Li Simin 202170081574, 13 英语笔译李思源 Li Siyuan 202170081575, 14 英语笔译李婷 Li Ting 202170081576, 15 英语笔译李欣 Li Xin 202170081577, 16 英语笔译李颖 Li Ying 202170081578, 17 英语笔译李媛 Li Yuan 202170081579, 18 英语笔译李梓婕 Li Zijie 202170081580, 19 英语笔译梁思婷 Liang Siting 202170081581, 20 英语笔译廖诗韵 Liao Shiyun 202170081582
*[[20220630_Culture_3]] papers 21-30: 21 英语笔译刘唱 Liu Chang 202170081583, 22 英语笔译刘乐乐 Liu Lele 202170081584, 23 英语笔译刘双英 Liu Shuangying 202170081585, 24 英语笔译刘婷 Liu Ting 202170081586, 25 英语笔译刘瑶 Liu Yao 202170081587, 26 英语笔译刘珍 Liu Zhen 202170081588, 27 英语笔译龙翰良 Long Hanliang 202170081589, 28 英语笔译罗姚林 Luo Yaolin 202170081590, 29 英语笔译马艳焕 Ma Yanhuan 202170081591, 30 英语笔译聂薇 Nie Wei 202170081592
*[[20220630_Culture_4]] papers 31-40: 31 英语笔译孙丽君 Sun Lijun 202170081593, 32 英语笔译仝雨梦 Tong Yumeng 202170081594, 33 英语笔译童略雅 Tong Lueya 202170081595, 34 英语笔译庹树梅 Tuo Shumei 202170081596, 35 英语笔译王思琪 Wang Siqi 202170081597, 36 英语笔译王亚娟 Wang Yajuan 202170081598, 37 英语笔译肖冬晴 Xiao Dongqing 202170081599, 38 英语笔译肖佳莉 Xiao Jiali 202170081600, 39 英语笔译谢晓莹 Xie Xiaoying 202170081601, 40 英语笔译熊嘉玲 Xiong Jialing 202170081602
*[[20220630_Culture_5]] papers 41-50: 41 英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603, 42 英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604, 43 英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605, 44 英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606, 45 英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607, 46 英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608, 47 英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609, 48 英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610, 49 英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611, 50 英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612
*[[20220630_Culture_6]] papers 51-60: 51 英语笔译周哲 Zhou Zhe 202170081613, 52 英语笔译朱丽娟 Zhu Lijuan 202170081614, 53 英语口译段小蝶 Duan Xiaodie 202170081615, 54 英语口译方楚晗 Fang Chuhan 202170081616, 55 英语口译胡雯雯 Hu Wenwen 202170081617, 56 英语口译黄天琪 Huang Tianqi 202170081618, 57 英语口译兰绮 Lan Qi 202170081619, 58 英语口译李丹 Li Dan 202170081620, 59 英语口译李立飞 Li Lifei 202170081621, 60 英语口译莫雨婷 Mo Yuting 202170081622
*[[20220630_Culture_7]] papers 61-70: 61 英语口译彭慧璇 Peng Huixuan 202170081623, 62 英语口译时友洁 Shi Youjie 202170081624, 63 英语口译伍佳惠 Wu Jiahui 202170081625, 64 英语口译夏晶 Xia Jing 202170081626, 65 英语口译向师琦 Xiang Shiqi 202170081627, 66 英语口译向望 Xiang Wang 202170081628, 67 英语口译徐舞 Xu Wu 202170081629, 68 英语口译张静芝 Zhang Jingzhi 202170081630, 69 英语口译张旻丰 Zhang Minfeng 202170081631, 70 日语笔译曹梦然 Cao Mengran 202170081632
*[[20220630_Culture_8]] papers 71-80: 71 日语笔译胡梦琪 Hu Mengqi 202170081633, 72 日语笔译张白鹭 Zhang Bailu 202170081634, 73 朝鲜语笔译刘安莉 Liu Anli 202170081635, 74 朝鲜语笔译王思佳 Wang Sijia 202170081636, 75 朝朝鲜语笔译徐盖 Xu Gai 202170081638, 76 朝鲜语笔译徐文慧 Xu Wenhui 202170081639, 77 外国语言文学 Akira Jantarat 202121080009, 78 比较文学与跨文化研究 Mahzad 202021080004, 79 英语语言文学 Mimi 2020GBJ002301

==英语笔译颜媛 Yan Yuan 202170081603==

<center>'''Interpreting Chinese and Western Language Humor'''</center>

<center>Yan Yuan</center>

===Abstract===
Intercultural communication is currently a cutting-edge topic in the international academic community.Intercultural communication refers to communication activities between people with different cultural backgrounds.It studies the relationship between cultural and communication,with a particular focus on the cultural factors that interfere with communication.At present, English language teaching in universities competence, and neglects social meaning.Multidisciplinary by nature,the study of humor has been approached from various perspectives,such as philosophy ,psychology,linguistics ,literature,sociology and anthropology.However,the previous research ,though somewhat comprehensive ,hasn't yet generated systematic and thus convincing theories concerning the definition,the working mechanism of humor as well as its linguistic expressions.The study of humor language in different cultures is not only limited to the linguistic level,but also rises to the level of intercultural communication. The ultimate goal of cultural communication and integration is the overall development of human beings and their harmonious coexistence.
===Key words===
Chinese and western humor ;Cross-cultural communication; Humor;Culture
===Introduction===
Humor has always been an interesting topic in both ancient and modern times, and many people have studied the phenomenon from different perspectives,such as aesthetics,sociology ,psychology,linguistics,philosophy,etc.Theories about humor can also be described as a lot.Humor can be expressed in many different ways, in a dramatic way(comedy),in a pictorial way(cartoons), in a musical way, etc.Language, as a vehicle for the expression of human thought and ideas, is of course an important way and factor in constituting humor, and thus linguistic humor.Language is a complex system in which everything is based on relationships, and there is no such thing as a system of language system.The complexity of the language system is ,of course , a resource that can often used for humorous language. Humorous language is generated under certain conditions through certain linguistic elements and their relationships with each other.The current research on humor language in China is very one-sided and inadequate,mostly staying in the area of rhetorical patterns, words and the techniques of humor language formation,without a comprehensive, three-dimensional and explanatory study.In view of this,in this thesis we are interested in finding out the connection between the elements of the language system and their interrelationships with humor,i.e.,what forms or relationships are humorous?What forms or relationships are humorous and under what circumstances?In this way, we break the one-sidedness of the original research and think further about the study of humor language, deepen our understanding of the "surface structure"and "deep structure"of humor language , and identify some patterns between linguistic forms and humor language. It is an important reference for us to further understand the mechanism of humor language production and even the application of humor language.
===Literature Review===
As we are known,language is the most important communication tool for human being , though which people known the world and perceive it."The act of language , though not the whole state of human existence,is the basic state of human existence."(Qian Guanlian.2005) Heidegger said,"Man dwells in the dwelling built by language.Humor is also distinguishing feature of human beings (Nash,1985).Human beings mostly express humor through language, which can be divided into two man categories:oral language and written language. The spoken language is the basis of the written language, and the written language is only the expression of the spoken language.Therefore,humor can also be related to language through these two media,and the specific product is the general form of oral language humor,such as comedy ,skits and so on(Of course,they also include the body language of certain performs).Another form of expression is to record humorous scenes or stories in the form of words to make readers laugh,such as humorous stories in newspaper and magazines, humorous novels and so on. From this point of view, we can say that the relationship between language and humor is that language is the basis and the tool og humor.And without language, there would be no humor(except silent behavioral humor). This close relationship can be seen from the research history of language and humor.The research on the relationship between them has a long history and rich achievements.The study of humor has traditionally been concentrated and dominated within the disciplines of psychology,philosophy,and sociology. It was not until the the late 1970s that the study of humor in linguistics took its place and gained attention.Traditional linguistic studies of humor point out that humorous elements in oral jokes are more stable and explicit in phonological terms than in written jokes, and that linguistic humor arises when the first level of linguistic symbols(i.e., phonological or written units) moves to the second level(i.e.,the communicative system).This has led to a number of research approaches , such as ambiguity, which is prevalent in many humorous texts and can be divided into phonological-lexical ambiguity, semantic-pragmatic ambiguity,etc.
Since the publication of the first academic book titled ''Humor Linguistics'' in China, the study of humor linguistics in China has been exciting.Chinese scholars have studied humorous language,especially Chinese humor language, from perspectives.Mr.Hu Fanzhu's ''Humor Linguistics'' is the first linguistic book in China that systematically studies humor.Starting from a review of the history of laugh and the theory of "laugh" in China and the west.The book proposes that humor is a spiritual phenomenon with three levels,namely:humor in the broad sense is comparable to ludicrousness, humor in the normal sense refers to ludicrousness that appeals to reason,and the humor in the narrow sense specifically refers to humor that contains intellectual lightning and generosity, a sense of spirituality and life.The book was published and had a great impact on the academic world.A large number of similar books have been published, but it can be said that they basically do not deviate from the technical lines and research ideas outlined by Mr. Hu in that book.
According to incomplete statistics , in terms of published papers, we searched for 22 articles on the Chinese journals with the keywords "humor language"; 5 articles with the keyword " language humor";15 articles with the keywords "speech humor" ;9187 articles were searched by the keyword "humor". In terms of published monographs , in addition to "Humor linguistics", subsequent monographs on humor language or humor include Gua Tian's ''Humor Language Operations''
'',Gong Weicai's ''Humor Language Art'', Li Junhua's ''Humor Language'',Sun Shaozhen's ''Fundamentals of Humor'' and ''Fifty Methods of Humor Defense'' and so on. In terms of outstanding master's theses on China Journal Online, there are 15 master's theses with humor language as the topic or keywords.

===The Definition of Humor and Humor Language===
What is “humor”？There are many different answers to this question.People have interpreted and explained humor form a variety of perspectives, each with their own insights.However , it is a little known fact that the word “金数”is a foreign word in Chinese .The word “humor” in Chinese can be traced back to more than 200 years ago to the“Where silence and quietude reign” in “Longing for Changsha , The Nine Elegies，The Song of Chu”.Wang Yi notes，“Confucius is very good.As poetry written,“Confucius interpreted the word "默" as silence.The mountains in the south of the Yangtze River are high and the wild is very clean, and there is no voice in the desert.”In ''Shih Chi'',“默”（silence) is protrayed as "墨"(Chinese ink).It can be seen that at that time,the word "默"（humor） meant silence.Since then,the basic meaning of "默"(Humor) has not changed for more than 2,000 years.For example, Li Bai,a great romantic poet in Tang Dynasty,wrote in Song of River in Farewell to Cen zhengjun ,"And yet it is worrying to live alone in such a lonely place ."If we consider the meaning of the word "humor", that is , as an aesthetic category we want to study.It is an exotic and a foreign transliteration word in Chinese.In the last century,Mr.Lin Yutang was transliterated from English "Humor" .The reason why Mr.Lin transliterates "幽默" with the word "humor" is to consider their implied meaning(or instant impression meaning) and morpheme association color.Therefore, we can say that humorous words are both transliterated words and free translated words.Since then,the word "幽默" in modern Chinese has gradually deviated from its original meaning， that is , it no longer means "silent", but points to the meaning of humor.According to the related works published in China, there are definitions of humor as follows:
Humorous style is one of the key rhetoric style in Chinese......Humor is the use of language conditions to show the humorous interest in things.It is characterized by a light-heartedness and cheerfulness.It is based on " truth"
Humor is a rhetorical technique.
Humor is a spiritual phenomenon. This spiritual phenomenon has a broad sense,a common sense. There are three levels of humor.Humor in the broad sense is comparable to ridiculousness ,such as comic, witty ,gagging,funny......Humor in the narrow sense refers to the layer of spiritual phenomenon that is most aesthetically valuable.Humor in the conventional sense is a mental phenomenon that has an appeal to the "ridiculousness " of reason.
From the above definition of humor,we ca know how complicated its definition is, different viewpoint are different.This in itself shows its complexity as an object of study , and we can simplify it without getting entangled in the complexity of the definition.Based on the above viewpoints, we are more inclined to Hu Fanzhu's understanding and definition of humor in his monograph ''Humor Linguistic'' , that is , humor is a spiritual phenomenon, which can be divided into three levels:broad sense,ordinary sense and narrow sense.To sum up, in this paper we can define humor as laughable, that is, having the effect of inducing laughter.
'''1.1.1 The definition of humor language'''

From the above definition of humor, we know that humor is a multidisciplinary research topic,people from philosophy,psychology,sociology,linguistics,literature and many other aspects of the phenomenon of humor research.This thesis mainly studies the humor language, and the so-called humor language is "created by the use of various elements of language variation humor.In dynamic terms, it is the atmosphere in which language is used,or a style of language;in static terms, it is a fuzzy collection of linguistic variants, or an aggregation of ways.”（Hu,1987)From this definition,we can draw the following two conclusions:firstly,humor language must be related to linguistic symbols,humor that dose not use linguistic symbols as a carrier is not within the scope of this study,such as Ding Cong's cartoons and mime act are certainly funny, but they are not humor language; second , humor language should be created by the variation of linguistic elements, not just by the narration of language of language symbols.It is necessary to distinguish between humor expressed in language and humor created by language:in verbal humor, language is used only as a tool , and laughter is triggered by the recorded situation, while language itself may not be funny.From this definition, we can see that in fact, the humor expressed by language is to describe a ridiculous situation or thing by using language as a tool to express idea,so that the listener or reader will find the situation or thing ridiculous after appreciating it.It's like expressing a humorous situation in the form of a cartoon,except one is in the form of a cartoon and the other is in the form of language.Like this one:
午餐会发言人匆忙赶来赴约会，当他坐在第一张桌子前时，他突然意识到了他忘了带他的假牙。
The luncheon speaker was in a hurry to get his appointment,and as he sat down at the first table,he suddenly realized he had forgotten his dentures.
他转向他旁边位男士，说:“我忘了带假牙了。”
He turns to the man to hin and says，“I forgot my dentures.”
男士说:“没问题。”说着他手伸进口袋里并取出一-副假牙。“试试这一副。”他说。
The man said, “No problem.”He reaches into his pocket and takes out a pair of dentures.“Try this one.”He said.
发言人试了试。“太松，”他说。
“They’re too loose,”the speaker said.
男士接着说:“我还有一副....试试。 ”
The man said, “I have another pair...Try it .”
发言人试了试。说:“太紧。”
The speaker tries them on, says, “Too tight.”
男士根本不感到惊讶，他接着说:“我还有一副.....试试。”
Not surprised at all, the man continued, “I have another pair of ...Try them on.”
发言人说:“正合适。”他带着这副假牙吃饭，讲话。
“It fits.”The spokesman said.He ate and spoke with this pair of dentures.
午餐会结束后，发言人走过来，向那位帮助他的男上道谢。“我想谢谢您给我的帮助。您的办公室在哪里?我正在找一位好牙医。”
After the luncheon,the speaker came up to the man who had helped him and thanked him. “I wanted to thank you for the help you gave me.Where is your office?I am looking for a good dentist.”
男士回答:“我不是牙医。我是本地的殡仪员。”
The man replied, “I’m not a dentist.I’m a local mortician.”

=== Chinese and Western Humor ===
'''4.1 The Evolution of Chinese and Western Humor'''

Humor comes from the Latin word “humor”, a physiological term referring to “ fluids”.According to Hippocrates, the person’s health and different type of temperament depends on the human body fluid mixing proportion.Therefore, the original meaning of “humor” in human body is the proportion of four kinds of fluids to the people’s minds,constitution,the tendency of the habit,temperament,or the heart,mood.The first person to introduce humor into literature was the famous English dramatist Ben Jonson.At the end of the 17th century , humor took on its present meaning;in the 18th century , there were literary writers and artists who used humor as a creative style.When the form of humor spread around the world ,it became a symbol of wisdom.Mr.Lin Yutang introduced humor into China for the first time.Although humor is a foreign word,humor culture is as old as the history of the Chinese nation.Ancient Chinese contains profound philosophy and ingenious speculation.The contemporary works of Mr.Lin Yutang and Mr.Qian Zhongshu. They are full of humorous wisdom.

'''4.2 The Difference of Chinese and Western Humor'''

The difference between Chinese and Western humor is mainly due to the differences in many aspects of Chinese and western culture and way of thinking.Chinese people shaped typical introverted mainland farming culture,which aims to seek peace and contentment,forming a capitalist type of divergent thinking,ritualistic and subtle;while the Westerners are the outward-looking marine commercial culture that seeks only wealth and strength,forming a linear thinking of brush sketch type,spontaneous and open.The formation of Chinese and Western humor is the projection of their own cultures.In such a cultural atmosphere characterized by self-sufficient, China has formed a thinking pattern of “still letting,not fighting,still retreating, not moving”.Because of this cultural mindset , an intuitive way of thinking has been formed. This mindset and way of thinking determines that humor is expressed in an intuitive way.For example, in order to explain a person’s stupidity, we should focus on describing how stupid he is when he speaks and does things,so that people can draw an intuitive conclusion immediately after reading it.However,western culture belongs to extroverted marine culture and advocates innovation. Therefore westerners have formed a speculative thinking that emphasizes creation.In humor,it is embodied in the use of restrained statements, so that people can understand humor itself by understanding litotes.The differences between Chinese and Western humor are very obvious in many aspects, but people’s love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar.
===The Different Characteristics of Chinese and Western Humor ===
Generally speaking,humor is not only the carrier of culture, but also the embodiment of different national cultures.The differences between the two cultures lead to the different interpretation and application of humor in China and West.Under the nourishment of different cultural systems,Chinese and Western humor has formed the characteristics of different cultural styles.Western humor is so profound that there is a saying that can explain this situation to the fullest,that is, “you can not be a good person, but you can never be a person who does not know humor.Western humor is mostly humor full of wisdom,subtle and thoughtful.They know how to self-deprecating,good at using self-deprecating methods to show humor , and at the same time trying to win each other’s affection.After thousands of years of feudal system in China,people have a strong sense of self-restraint and too many concerns. They prefer to show their perfect selves in communication with others , and it is difficult to laugh at themselves. Therefore , humor is mostly aimed at the third party,which is simple and direct.

'''5.1 The Different Content and Function of Humor'''

Humor is a kind of human aesthetic pursuit, is a reflection of the real life , the first in its theme and content reflects the national unique customs and cultural concept.The traditional Chinese Confucian thoughts influence deeply rooted, people talk about “sex” color changing, therefore, the traditional eastern humor neutral theme is the box.And this kind of theme in western humor but make up a large proportion.The functions of humor can be divided into: negative humor(is critical to life,shortcoming and negative phenomenon to negative),affirmative(to life advantages and positive phenomenon be sure and pure humor(neither contains sure, also does not contain negative,it is just for daily phenomena are abound of appeal reflects).Humor is more purely entertaining in the west,which is formed from the initial state oh humor.However,Chinese humor seems to have a heavier historical mission to serve politics.The traditional cross talk spread to the present, and the satirical jokes are mostly of this kind.Western humor culture is profound, the Russian literary scholar Chekhov said, “Do not know how to joke, is a hopeless person..”What's more, westerners are more open than Chinese, with a large proportion of pure entertainment humor. Therefore, they can have a quiet moment with anyone on any occasion, such as an American joke:A young man went to an old man’s birthday party.When he saw the old man, he sighed, “I’m sorry.I do not know whether I can come to your birthday party next year.”And the old man smiled and said : “Why not? You seem very healthy.”This is typical western humor, they play more of a function of relieving mental stress and establishing a sense of superiority, but also reflects their willingness to share and enjoy life by gathering together.
Due to the differences between Chinese and Western thinking and cultural heritage,there are obvious differences in the expressions of Chinese and Western humor.Chinese humor is typically expressed through the use of language and words, most typically in comedy,where the artist’s mouth borrows from the profound Chinese language to talk about heaven and earth and comment on the past and present.There are many examples of this in Guo Degang’s comedies.Western humor,on the other hand, focuses on action interpretation. The most representative one is the humorist Chaplin,a series of silent movies that brought a lot of joy to the world.And then the later animated blockbuster Cat and Mouse also won the applause the world with its unique American way.

'''5.2The Different Ideologies and Aims'''

An ideology is a set of ideas that constitutes one’s goals,expressions,and actions. An ideology can be through of as a comprehensive vision, as a way of looking at things, as in common sense and several philosophical tendencies, or a set of ideas proposed by the dominant class of a society to all members of this society.Compared with Chinese long history, the history of western countries is comparably short.Take America for example,it is only more 230 years since it was founded . So their awareness doesn’t have much time to develop.Their awareness consists of instant fragments so they are not as passionate about political matters as Chinese citizens.China has a cultural tradition with a five-thousand-year-long history.Chinese people have been influenced by systematic and strong political idea for a long time. Influenced by those ideas and Chinese traditional system,Chinese people show a strong political tendency when dealing with the daily affairs.So the content and characteristics of Chinese humor is influenced a lot by this politic system.
In China, literature works are closely related to education. So humor,as a popular culture, is aimed to satirize people with bad behavior and educate them and make them a good citizen. Although satire is one of the purpose of humor , the main purpose is to develop people’s sense of humor.Because humor is considered to be an important quality in western country,many leaders and scholar with a sense of humor are respected by people.This is because humor adds color to their personal charm and shows their wisdom.

'''5.3 The Different Grasp and Skills of Sense of Propriety'''

Chinese and Western humor has different styles and techniques due to their different cultural traditions and ideas.From the perspective of humor creation,China and Western countries develop in two different directions in the pursuit of implicature. On the macro level, humor in Western countries strives to combine subtlety with condensation and philosophizing, so that there is more room for humorous evocations. As for Chinese humor it is good at mastering the scale of subtlety and clarity.Chinese and Western humor is far less explicit in technique than in content. It is often rooted in the long-standing cultural traditions and psychological qualities of the nation, and is also very subtle and hidden. Chinese humor deliberately pursues consistent and progressive taste, and contains many “baggage” from beginning to end,which makes the audience always have strong interest , from nervous expectation to relaxed satisfaction, and then jump to new expectation and new satisfaction. However, western humor often has only suspense , but due to the requirements of the integrity and coherence of the story , there are many restriction on the use of “burden”.
===The Change and Integration of Chinese and Western Humor===
Cultural differences are neither superior or inferior, but rather compatible,complementary and gentle with world civilization.Various cultures coexist in the midst of exchange and conflict.Exchange and conflict are the driving force of cultural development ;coexistence is the guarantee of cultural integration.Culture autonomy and cultural self-awareness can be the way to dissolve the clash of cultures or civilizations. The future direction of cultural conflicts will be the gradual expansion of the field of human consensus, the gradual reduction of barriers to cultural exchange and integration, and the evolution of a mutually existing multicultural system in the context of globalization. Humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, and it brings people of different nationalities in a multicultural system , making people realize the power of humor in communication. It prompts national characteristics, express the historical accumulation of national cultural development, and reflects the appearance and status of the times from a unique perspective and in various fields. Humor’s mood and charm can only be understood by the members of the group who share the same culture.Therefore , whether we are analyzing humor techniques or studying its linguistic art, we need to first examine the cultural connotations on which it is based.In this way,humor can be better understood and cross-cultural communication can be successfully realized.The culture of humor reflects the development of the times , the progress of science and the change in social and cultural integration. It can be used from variety of starting points, and through the use of a variety of techniques, it is subtle but not revealing , light-hearted but not subversive, and subtly reflects the splendor of the culture of the times.This is the charm of humor.Humor is the words,actions and expressions that can make people laugh in the process of human communication, which is rich in content and diverse in forms .With the rapid development of information technology , the cost of transportation and communication has been greatly reduced , which makes the whole world more closely connected than ever before, and the humor between China and the West is gradually merging.While Chinese and Western humor merges gradually,we should keep national humor, at the same time, we should broaden our horizons and consider the problem as a whole,so as to keep national humor and boldly admit some commonalities and produce new humor ways.
===Conclusion===
Humor is a linguistic art that permeates every corner of life. It plays an immeasurable role in life with its unique artistic style, full of amusing and intriguing contexts, humor is a symbol of civilization and wisdom, bridging people of different nationalities under a multicultural system, and making people realize the power of humor in communication. Although the differences between Chinese and Western humor are obvious in many aspects, people's love and recognition of humor are surprisingly similar. In today's era of globalization, various cultures coexist in exchange and conflict, and cultures from different regions gain a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication, and Chinese and Western humor are gradually integrating. This cross-cultural integration of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the West, as well as to the harmonious development of the world.
Globalization is an inherent requirement for the development of human society.Human development is in collision and conflict advance,human development is spiraling upward.Cultures from different regions have reached a certain consensus through cross-cultural communication , and human culture needs to be integrated through differences .With the strengthening of the interaction between China and foreign countries will reach an unprecedented level,and cross-cultural study of Chinese and Western humor is conducive to the successful communication between China and the United States, and more conducive to the harmonious development of the world.
===References===
[1]Freud,Sigmund.Joke and Their Relation to the Unconscious [M]. New York:Penguin,1976.

[2] Attardo,Salvatoreet.Script Oppositions and Logical Mechanisms Incongruities and Their Resolution [J]. Humor:International Journal of Humor Research,2000.

[3] Fauc Onnier,G&M. The Way We Think[M]. New York :Basic Book, 2002.

[4] 林大津，谢朝群[Lin Dajin,Xie Zhaoqun]. 跨文化交际学：理论与实践[M]. 福建: 福建人民出版社, 2005.

[5] 贾玉新[Jia Yuxin]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2003.

[6] 高一虹[Gao Yihong]. 语言文化差异的认识与超越[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 2000.

[7] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 从跨文化交际的角度解读中西方酒文化[J]. 甘肃科技纵横, 2009（03）.

[8] 万晓艳[Wan Xiaoyan]. 儒家文化与中华文化的碰撞与冲突[J]. 高等教育与研究, 2009（10）.

[9] 唐德根[Tang Gende]. 跨文化交际学[M]. 长沙: 中南大学出版社, 2000.

[10] 张弓[Zhang Gong]. 现代汉语修辞学[M]. 河北: 河北教育出版社, 2014.

[11] 胡范畴[Hu Fanchou]. 幽默语言学[M]. 上海: 上海社会科学出版社.1987.52

==英语笔译杨心怡 Yang Xinyi 202170081604==

==英语笔译杨紫微 Yang Ziwei 202170081605==
<center>'''Appreciating the English Translation of Tang Poems from the Perspective of Xu Yuanchong's Translation Theory of "San Hua"'''</center>

<center>Yang Ziwei</center>

===Abstract===
Classical Chinese poetry is a gem of Chinese traditional culture. As for the translation of classical Chinese poetry, Mr. Xu Yuanchong is one of the most influential translator of classical Chinese poetry, and his translated works have been unanimously recognized and highly praised by many people at home and abroad. With more than 60 years of translation experience, he has summed up a set of translation theories of his own, which can be summed up in ten words in Chinese as “美化之艺术，创优似竞赛”. This paper mainly focuses on the analysis of the application and embodiment of the mainly translation theories-- the method of "San Hua" (equalization, deepenization and generalization) in Xu Yuanchong's translation of Tang poetry.

===Key words===
Xu Yuanchong; “San Hua” ; Tang poetry

===Introduction===
For a long time, translation has been playing an important role as one of the means to promote cultural communication and communication. The translation of many literary works has also achieved high achievements, but the translation of poetry has been mediocre, and it is difficult to produce high-quality translations, especially for the translation of ancient Chinese poetry. Mr. Xu Yuanchong, a modern translation master, has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years and has translated numerous works. His focuses on the English translation of ancient Chinese poems and has formed the method and theory of poem translation in rhyme form. In translation, he emphasized the subjectivity of the translator, the creativity and artistry of translation, and innovated and developed the translation theories of his predecessors. He believed that the translated works could not only convey the beauty of the original text, but even surpass it. In particular, his translation theory of "the art of beautification" has proved to be successful in the English translation of ancient Chinese poems. This paper focuses on the application of Xu Yuanchong's theory of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry, and analyzes and explores its role and expression effect in the translation of ancient Chinese poetry into English. This thesis consists of four main parts, we will learn a lot about the previous study of translation of Tang poetry, the introduction and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang poetry as well as the value and influence of Xu Yuanchong's translation theories. The purpose of the thesis is to search for realizing the beauty in form, sense and sound as well as making readers and translators themselves comprehend, enjoy and take delight in reading translation of Chinese classical poetry.

===Literature Review===
In the past research, people focused on the analysis and exploration of the three aspects of beauty of Xu Yuanchong, therefore, the analysis and research of another theory-- "San Hua" is a field that few people pay attention to. In this thesis, I focus on the analysis and application of the method of "San Hua" in the translation of Tang Poetry. Then in the dissertation of A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator （2006）written by Chen Youyang, he introduce the source and definition of the method of "San Hua" which originates from Qian Zhongshu's "the realm of sublimation". In the Literature and Translation (2016) of Xu Yuanchong, it explains the method of "San Hua" in details and gives some examples to demonstrate its application of equalization（等化）、generalization（浅化） and deepenization（深化）. In addition, it analyzes the relationship between the method of "San Hua" and the three aspects of beauty as well as the "San Zhi". "San Hua" is the method to achieve beauty in sound, sense and form, what's more, it produces the translation works that bring joy and pleasure to readers. Now that my thesis stresses on the analysis of Tang poetry through the method of "San Hua", then I should learn clear about the features and categories of Tang poetry. In the article The Discussion of English Translation of Tang Poetry (1994), Gao Yukun analyzes the characteristics and development of Tang poetry translation and he holds that Chinese classical poetry are translatable. Academic journals of Su Lin and Wang Chengcheng, both of them analyze the significance of the expression of the beauty in sense through the method of "San Hua". Since there are culture–laden words and allusions that are difficult to translate, the proper application of "San Hua" cam help us deal with it well. Then I introduce several Tang poems translated by Xu Yuanchong to illustrate the detailed application and appreciation through the method of "San Hua".
In conclusion, the method of "San Hua” is applied in literary and poem translation frequently and many translators praise it. Although sometimes in order to realize the three aspects of beauty, it causes some disputes in the accuracy and faithfulness of translation works, it makes great contributions to the translation field and spread of Chinese culture. Thus, the thesis will pay more attention to the analysis, application and appreciation of translation of Tang poetry through "San Hua" to get a clearer and deeper understanding of the translation method.

===Methods and Theories===
Research method: Literature analysis.
By reading journal articles data online and entity books such as "beautiful suffocation of tang poetry", the selection of classic poetry translation works explore the analysis theory of "three concrete application as well as the significance of the translation method, to explore the untranslatability phenomenon in ancient Chinese poetry and the translator's clever translation method in Chinese and English is how to build a bridge; At the same time, it studies the value and function of the "three Modernizations" translation theory in translation and cultural transmission.
Theories: "San Hua"--Equalization,deepenization and generalization.

===Subtitle 1===
The Previous Study on Translation of Tang Poetry at Home and Abroad

The Tang dynasty is one of the most prosper dynasties in Chinese history. At that time, the development of Tang poetry has reached the highest level and left Chinese people a large number of valuable assets. Tang poetry possesses a very significant position in Chinese culture.

The ancient poetry of the Tang Dynasty are mainly five–or–seven–character regulated verse（五言或七言诗）. There are also two kinds of modern poetry, one is called quatrains（绝句） and the other is called metrical verse（律诗）. What's more, the quatrains and the metrical verse have five characters and seven characters respectively, so there are basically six basic forms of Tang poetry: five-character ancient style poem, seven-character ancient style poem, five-character quatrains, seven-character quatrains, five-character metrical verse, and seven-character metrical verse. Ancient poetry requires a wide range of rhymes: in a poem, the number of sentences can be more or less, the chapter can be long or short, and the rhyme can be changed. However, modern poetry has strict requirements on rhyme and disciplines of metre: a poem has a limited number of sentences, that is, the quatrains consist of four sentences while the metrical verse of eight sentences. The rhyme schemes or level and oblique tone of the words in each line has a certain regularity, and rhyme cannot be converted. It also requires the middle four lines to be antitheses. The style of ancient poetry is handed down from previous generations, so it is also called gufeng or ancient style. And modern poetry has a strict meter, so some people call it metrical poetry.
The forms and styles of Tang poetry are colorful and innovative. It not only inherited the Han and Wei folk songs, Yuefu tradition, and greatly developed the style of free verse; It not only inherited the five and seven ancient poems of the previous generation, but also developed into a long epic narrative; It not only expanded the use of five-character and seven-character forms, but also created modern poetry with a particularly beautiful and neat style. It pushed the artistic characteristics of the harmony of syllables and the refinement of words to an unprecedented height, and found a most typical form for the ancient lyric poetry, which is still particularly popular with the people. However, due to the strict metrical restrictions in modern poetry, the content of the poem is easily fettered and cannot be created and played freely, which is a great defect brought by its advantages and creates troubles for its translation as well.

It is a hard work to produce high–quality and beautiful translation work of Tang poetry. Since there are not only various themes and styles in Tang poetry, but also allusions, numerals, images, phonetic words, customs, natural scenery, place names and etc. All of these pose greater troubles for translating Tang poetry. Therefore, different translators hold different views in translating Tang poetry and they have their own translation theories.

Since 80s century, there are lots of English versions of Tang poetry, such as Poetry and Prose of Tang and Song, which is translated by Yang Xianyi and Gladys, Xu Zhongjie's New Translations of Two Hundred Tang Poems, Wu Juntao's Translation of Du Fu's Poetry, Xu Yuanchong's New Translation of Three Hundred Tang Poems and Selective Translation of Li Bai's Poems, Zhang Tingchen and Bruce M.Willson's Translation of One Hundred Tang Poems and Weng Xianliang's Translation of Classical Chinese Poetry. In early times, some people thought that poems can not be translated. P.B.Shelly and R.Frost were supporters. Frost said that poetry is what gets lost in translation (Gao,1994). An Austrian philosopher, R. Jakobson believes that poetry is strictly untranslatable (Gao,1994). Although there were such opinions, most people believed that poems are translatable and many translators have explored and formed new translation theories. In addition, E.A. Nida's equivalent effect and functional equivalence theories support that poems can be translated because of language regularity. Among them, some hold to translate poems with English metrical verse, such as Xu Yuanchong and Wu Juntao; while others use free verse on poetry translation, such as Weng Xianliang and Wang Shouyi. Because of intricate features of Tang poetry, translation work is difficult to realize its original beauty in form, sound and sense at the same time, so the former pays much attention to maintain the beauty in form, sound and sense and pursues to realize the combination of sense and form, and the latter emphasizes the importance of sense and seek to reproduce the meaning of the original poem and convey the true feelings of the poet, but sometimes it lost the original beauty of rhyme and sound. As L. Wittgenstein said, "translating from one language to another is doing a ma-thematic task. And translating an emotional poem into another language is like addressing a ma-thematic problem..., which can be solved but lack of a systematic method" (Gao Yukun,1994,22). The French translator, Le Marquis d'Henvey–Saint–Denys also wrote in the preface of his translation work Collection of Tang Poetry in 1862, "Poem translation is taking great risk and it is also hard and painful, because we found that those true beauties lie in the poetry can not be expressed in any foreign language."

No matter what translation theories they use, all of them believe that the translation of poetry is an art. Under the guidance of Yan Fu's translating standards--faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, they have been trying to achieve the beauty in form, sound and sense. Xu Yuanchong, who has been translating Chinese classical poetry for more than 60 years, made great contributions to the translation field and had remarkable achievements.

===Subtitle 2===
Main Ideas of Xu Yuanchong’s Literature Translation Theory

2.1 An introduction to Xu Yuanchong

Xu Yuanchong was born in Nanchang, the capital city of Jiangxi province in 1921. He graduated from the Department of Foreign Languages of Tsinghua University in 1943. He entered the Institute of Foreign Literature of Tsinghua University in 44 years and then went to Europe to study. After returning to China, he served as a professor of English and French in foreign languages schools in Beijing, Zhangjiakou and Luoyang. He has been a professor of international culture at Peking University since 1983. He has been teaching the course Translation and Appreciation of Ancient Chinese Poetry at Tsinghua University since 1999. Xu is a famous translator in our country and is called the only expert in translating classical Chinese poetry into English and French verse. He has been nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature. Xu's business card reads "the only person who translates poetry into English and French". He advocated "Dare to be the first in translation studies", and was regarded as a crazy talent in the field of translation. "I used to like to go my own way by myself, I still like to go my own way by myself, and I will continue to like to go my own way by myself." This is the last thing Xu said to everyone.

Xu's 42 works are all translated works, except for a memoir--Remembrance of the Past, and three works on translation theory--The Art of Translation, On Chinese Verse in English Rhyme, and On Literary Translation. These translations can be divided into four categories. One is Chinese-English translation, including 22 titles such as 600 Ancient Chinese Poems, 300 Immortal Chinese Poems, The Book of Songs, Romance of the Western Chamber, and Selected Poems of Mao Zedong. The second is the Chinese translation, which includes 150 Poems of the Tang and Song Dynasties and 100 Selected Lyrics of the Tang and Song Dynasties and so on. The third type is the Chinese-English translation, including Dryden's All for Love, Scott's Quentin Duward and so on. The fourth category is French-Chinese translation, including Hugo's Selected Plays, Stendhal's Red and Black and other eight kinds. Among them, the most striking is that he translated the literary masterpieces of the past 3,000 years into English and French verse and published them one by one, which has initially outlined the development of verse in the history of Chinese literature. It can be called a great feat in the field of translation. Among his works, 300 immortal Chinese poems, published by the British Penguin Publishing Company, is listed in its "Penguin series". Mr. Xu Yuanchong is the first Chinese to publish translated books in this world famous publishing house.

In 2010, Xu Yuanchong was awarded the "Lifetime Achievement Award in Translation Culture" by the Translators Association of China. On August 2, 2014, Xu Yuanchong won the Northern Lights Award for Outstanding Literary Translation, one of the highest awards in the international translation circle. He is the first Asian translator to win this award.

2.2 A Detailed Introduction to the Method of “San Hua”--Equalization, Deepenization and Generalization

As we have mentioned that the beauty of sense is hard to reach, and these measures can help us to improve our translation capability and learn to deal with translation problems in a appropriate manner. These three measures are methodologies of translation. Xu was inspired by Qian Zhongshu's theory of " the realm of sublimation" and came up with the free translation methods.

Equalization aims to achieve the equivalence between the source language and the target language, and it can only be used when the surface meaning and the deep meaning of a poem are the same. It includes word formation, syntactic transfer, affirmation and negation and allusion transplantation, etc. For instance, Xu Yuanchong translates “孤山寺北贾亭西，水面初平云脚低”into " West of Jia Pavilion and north of Lonely Hill, Water brims level with the bank and clouds hang low". The translation of place names is consistent with the original work. This sentence belongs to literal translation and it is easy to understand. Another sentence“树深时见鹿，溪午不闻钟”is translated into " In the thick woods a deer is seen at times, Along the stream I hear no noonday chimes". It also uses the method of equalization and realize the functional equivalence.

Deepenization refers to the fact that when there are differences between English and Chinese in the process of translation, the expression of the source language and the target language is not consistent, it is necessary to complete the unspoken content in the source language in the translation, so that the target reader can understand it. This method mainly includes amplification, creating something out of nothing, splitting translation or adding some content in the translation that is not explicitly stated in the original text but has this meaning. Here are examples of Xu's translation of Tang poems:

(1)白雪却嫌春色晚，故穿庭树作飞花。
But white snow dislikes the late coming vernal breeze,
It plays the parting flowers flying through the trees.

In the translation, the words " dislikes, plays and flying" show us the lovely and brisk white snow with the personification. It expresses the poet's avid expectation for spring with the help of flying snowflakes.

(2)随意春芳歇，王孙自可留。
Though fragrant spring may pass away,
Still here's the place for you to stay.

This translation explicitly convey the deep meaning of the sentence. Although the spring is gone, but the autumn scenery is better. The poet is willing to stay. He likes to return to nature, loves the landscape and advocates quiet and pastoral life. It shows the poet's noble feelings and the pursuit of his ideal life.
In contrast to " deepenization", there are contents involving different cultures in the two languages. Sometimes it is not easy to translate directly, so we need to use a certain method, such as subtraction, to delete the culture-heavy contents in the original text and replace them with more general and understandable contents.

(3)相见时难别亦难，东风无力百花残。
It’s difficult for us to meet and hard to part；
The east wind is too weak to revive flowers dead.

In this translation, it omits the word “百”which has no influence on the meaning expression. In this way, Xu also maintains the beauty in form and sound. What's more, the word "flowers" has involved the meaning of hundreds of flowers. This is what we call subtraction, which is one of the methods of generalization.
Among them, deepenization is the best way to show us the beauty of sense. It is the high standard of literary translation and generally the translation work supersedes the original one. Thus, it is regarded as creation.
In the translation of Tang poetry, we have to be clear that which method we should use in the process of translation to achieve the three aspects of beauty, especially the beauty in sense. The ultimate goal of translation is to produce high–quality translation works which are better than the original ones.

===Subtitle 3===
The Analysis and Appreciation of Xu's Translation of Tang Poetry through the Method of “San Hua”
In this part, we will study Xu Yuanchong's translation methods of “San Hua” deeply and know more about their use in translation of Tang poetry.

3.1 An analysis of Happy Rain on a Spring Night through the Method of “San Hua”

春夜喜雨
（唐）杜甫
好雨知时节，当春乃发生。
随风潜入夜，润物细无声。
野径云俱黑，江船火独明。
晓看红湿处，花重锦官城。

Happy Rain on a Spring Night
Du Fu
Good rain knows its time right,
it will fall when comes spring.
With wind it steals in night;
mute, it wets everything.
Over wild lanes dark cloud spreads;
in boat a lantern looms.
Dawn sees saturated reds;
the town's heavy with blooms(Xu Yuanchong,2020,32).

This poem describes the poet's happy and brisk feelings to see the spring rain. It was written in the spring of 761 (the second year of Shangyuan). After a period of exile, Du Fu finally settled down in Chengdu, Sichuan Province due to the drought in Shaanxi Province and began a relatively stable life in the middle of Sichuan Province. When he wrote this poem, he had been living in a cottage in Chengdu for two years. He personally cultivated, planted vegetables and flowers, and socialized with farmers. He had a deep love for spring rain, so he wrote this beautiful poem describing the rain on a spring night that moistens everything.

Spring rain knows to adapt to the season. When all things germinate and grow, accompanied by the spring breeze, spring rain secretly in time to come at night to nourish all things silently. The country path and the clouds in the sky hide in the darkness, the lights of the fishing boats on the river are particularly bright. Till dawn, I saw that drizzle had moistened red flowers, which made them more charming. And beautiful flowers are full of Jin Guan City.
At first, from the perspective of the beauty in three aspects, this is a five–character metrical poem and every sentence is divided into two parts. The first part includes two syllables and the second part includes three syllables. When translated into English, there are five syllables in each sentence and the first part includes two or three syllables and the second part includes three or two syllables. Moreover, the first and second sentences rhyme and so do the third and fourth sentences in both original and translation works. These show the beauty in form and sound. With regard to the expression of beauty in sense, it is not hard to know that the title and the whole poem basically used equalization(等化) so that it is easy for us to understand. In the first sentence, in order to maintain the end rhyme, Xu reversed the order of words "when spring comes" but translated it into "when comes spring". The words "good rain" express the poet's love to spring rain, which sets the general tone for the poem. And in the second sentence, he used "steals" to describe the falling rain which adopted personification and presented us a lively and dramatic picture. He also reversed words in the sentence of "mute, it wets everything", such kind of inverted sentences also seen in the second and third lines. The clouds are spreading the sky gradually indicates the upcoming of the very rain. And "looms" also reveals the carefulness of Xu's word selection. Because of the sullen weather and distance, the light from a lantern in a boat is weak and flickering due to the wind, so he chose the word "looms". Besides, words like "saturated" and "heavy" are appropriate choices. As for “锦官城”, he just translated it into "the town", which is the use of generalization(浅化) that omitted the explanation to allusion.
As a whole, by means of the “San Hua”, readers can understand the poem without any difficulty and they can also feel the poet’s true feelings. Meanwhile, the choice of words, lengths of sentences and rhymes are pleasing to read and the meaning of the poem as well as the poet's true emotion are showed in the translation work. We can not only feel the poet's excited and surprised mood but also appreciate the musical beauty of the poem through reading it, which means this translation let readers enjoy and love it.

3.2 An analysis of The Sad Zither through the Method of “San Hua”

锦瑟
(唐）李商隐
锦瑟无端五十弦，
一弦一柱思华年。
庄生晓梦迷蝴蝶，
望帝春心托杜鹃。
沧海月明珠有泪，
蓝田日暖玉生烟。
此情可待成追忆，
只是当时已惘然。

The Sad Zither
Li Shangyin
Why should the sad zither have fifty strings?
Each string, each strain evokes but vanished springs:
Dim morning dream to be a butterfly;
Amorous heart poured out in cuckoo’s cry.
In moonlit pearls see tears in mermaid’s eyes;
From sunburnt jade in Blue Field let smoke rise.
Such feeling cannot be recalled again:
It seemed lost even when it was felt then(Xu Yuanchong,2020,124).

It is one of the most significant poems of Li Shangyin. From the title -- the Sad Zither, we can know that the main focus of the poem is "sad".

This poem has been variously annotated. Some people thought it was a mourning work, some thought it was patriotic, and some thought it was deploring with sighs for all his talent, and others thought it was a description of missing the poet's maid Jin Se. But most people agreed with the first idea.
In Xu's translation, most poems use the end rhyme and so does this. From the structure of the poem, we can see that forms of the original and translated works are the same. In regard to the full expression of its meaning, we can analyse it one by one sentence. The first couplet expresses the poet mourns for the lost golden years which we can see from words “思华年”, he translated “华年”into "springs" instead of "golden years" for the beauty of sound by means of generalization. Moreover, as the beginning of a year, spring represents vitality, energy and beauty which is like the most valuable years of people and expresses the poet cherish the golden years greatly. And "vanished springs" uses deepenization which told us that his golden years were lost forever and he was very regretful. Going forward, the second and third sentences include many allusions which is the most difficult task to deal with. The second couplet uses an allusion from Zhuangzi. It says that Zhuangzhou dreamed that he was a butterfly when he woke up from his dream, he found that Zhuangzhou was still there and he did not know where the butterfly was going. The poet took this as a metaphor for the beautiful situation he indulged in when he was young. “望帝春心托杜鹃”comes from a legend that in the late Zhou Dynasty, Shu monarch Du Yu abdicated and retired from public life, but he was unfortunately died. After death, his soul into the cuckoo, crying sadly and moving people's hearts. The poet used the story to convey his hatred and also the ardent miss for his wife. In Xu's translation, he did not translated these allusions directly into "Zhuangsheng" or "the emperor Wang", but omitted the subject. This is the adoption of generalization which avoids complicate and unnecessary explanation of allusions. Then he used the word "dim" actually showed the poet's confusion and melancholy, and "amorous heart" indicated the emperor Wang as well as the poet himself and the word "cry" expressed his sorrow for the vanished golden years and his dead wife directly. In this translation, Xu directly expresses the poet's true feelings which is hid in allusions, it is the method of specification in deepenization. In the third couplet, “沧海月明珠有泪”refers to the tears of mermaids that can turn into pearls. The poet combines the moon beads and tears into a hazy wonderland, expressing a kind of complex feelings of dis-consolation, which includes both the love for its high and clear, and the sadness for its cold and loneliness. And “蓝田日暖玉生烟”refers to the phenomenon that the jade mountain of Blue Field is often illuminated by the sun and the essence of the beautiful jade in it is rising gradually, which is as fine as hair from a distance, but nothing at all from a close look. The poet took advantage of the ideal scenery with high aesthetic meaning to express a kind of regret that can not be close to noble spirits. It is the same as the third allusion. Different from the second couplet, the first half of the third sentence roughly explained what the allusion talked about to readers while the second half used literal translation. If not understand these allusions, it will be hard for us to make it clear that what the poet want to express. Therefore, the proper translation of allusions is really formidable. The last couplet conveys the poet's grief and regrets again but it is much stronger than before. “可待成追忆”was translated into " cannot be recalled again" by Xu Yuanchong, which used negation translation in equalization. In fact, it emphasized that the beautiful days and loved ones were gone for good and it was too late to redeem for him. The word "lost" was tantamount to “惘然”that revealed the inner world of the poet. Xu had not translated“当时”into "when it was felt then" instead of “at that time”, which also belongs to the specification in deepenization, he described the feelings of the poet in details and made it clear to readers.

So from this piece of work, we can get to know that how difficult to deal with allusions properly because of the cultural differences between China and foreign countries. In my opinion, Xu did a really remarkable work. Through his translation, we can not only feel the beauty in form, sound and sense of the Chinese version, but also learn to make full use of the method of “San Hua” to help us understand its main idea and the poet's emotions. Particularly the translation of allusions that eliminates the tedious and unnecessary explanation of them which foreigners can not understand, and maintains the original beauty in form and expresses the important things involved in them as well.

3.3 An analysis of The Mourning Day through the Method of “San Hua”
清明
（唐）杜牧
清明时节雨纷纷，
路上行人欲断魂。
借问酒家何处有，
牧童遥指杏花村。

The Mourning Day
Du Mu
A drizzling rain falls like tears on the Mourning Day；
The mourner' heart is going to break on his way.
Where can a wine shop be found to drown his sad hours?
A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers(Xu YUanchong,2020,160).

The first line of the poem points to the natural conditions in which the poet is exposed, such as the time and weather. Tomb-sweeping day is one of the big festivals of the tang dynasty on which people will hold family reunion, visit a grave, outing, and attend various activities. Du Mu did not see the sun in the Qingming Festival in Chizhou（池州）, but only drizzle. The second sentence turns from the perspective of objective to the subjective, focusing on the poet's emotional world. He saw passers-by on the road were busy mourning their dead loved ones, and he felt very sad and grieve. In the third sentence, the poet's feelings mingled with scenes. He was very sad when traveled in the rain. The rain wet his clothes and the weather was chilly. Then the poet sought to drown his sorrows in wine, so he asked the way. The last line tells us to whom the poet asks for directions. "A cowherd points to a cot' mid apricot flowers" brings the reader into a completely new realm, which is completely different from the previous melancholy and misery. The cowherd's warm and sweet voice, distant apricot flowers blooming like brocade, the spring is in the air, and the wine flag at the village head is fluttering. The first two lines of the poem create a sad and sentimental picture, while the last two lines show a vivid and lively one, which is contrasted and interlaced with each other. It also shows us the change of emotions of the poet.

First and foremost, from the three aspects of beauty, Xu still adopts the end rhyme. The number of words in every sentence varies by only one or two, so from the perspective of form, the whole poem is relatively neat after translation.

Then what matters most is the adoption of the method of “San Hua” in the expression of the beauty in sense. Firstly, the title “清明”was not translated into "Pure Brightness Day" or "the Qingming festival", but "the mourning day" because the poem mainly talks about the scenes and poet's feelings on mourning relatives on this very day. And for target readers, especially foreigners, they do not understand what is the Qingming festival or Pure Brightness Day and what people do on this day. Comparatively speaking, " the mourning day" makes the main idea of the poem clear and it is also in line with the original meaning. Therefore, in this poem, Xu mainly used the method of deepenization. In the first sentence,"a drizzling rain" depicts the features of spring rain which is not thick and fast. "Fall like tears" is not showed in the original work, but it is implicated in the sentence. The falling rain is like mourners' tears on their way to visit their dead loved ones. Xu excavates and expresses the implicit meanings of the original text, which eases the burden to fully understand the poem. Then “路上行人” actually do not "pedestrians" or "travelers", but "mourners". Because on the mourning day, those people were engaged in paying respect to the dead and they hurried on the road due to the rain. Xu translated “欲断魂” into "heart is going to break" which belongs to free translation and expressed the mourner's deep sorrow. In the third line, "wineshop" points out that the poet wants to drink down his sorrow, and "drown his sad hours" makes it clear and touching. In the original text, there is also not the purpose why the poet looks for a wineshop, but Xu's translation reveals everything. It belongs to specification and amplification. The last sentence is the answer to the question before--There is a wineshop mid apricot flowers. If let us translate“杏花村”, it could be "apricot village". But after thinking twice, we will notice that it could not be an apricot village, but a cot hid among the apricot flowers which is more appropriate and beautiful. On the whole, through reading Xu's The Mourning Day, we tapped the implicit meaning of every sentence out. And in this English version, Xu directly expressed the poet's heartfelt sorrow, dis-consolation and gratification. In reading this poem, we sympathize with the poet, mourn with him, and find comfort in the discovery of a wineshop hidden in an apricot flowers.

In conclusion, through the analysis and appreciation of the three poems translated by Xu Yuanchong, we further understand the use of his translation methods ”San Hua” in poetry. In general, equalization and deepenization are used frequently in poetry while generalization is mostly used to deal with allusions and etc.
Generally speaking, to reverse the disadvantages of the target language, we can use the generalization method to make readers understand the text. Striving for the same high quality of translation as the original work, we can use the equalization method to make readers appreciate it. Developing the advantage of translation and make it surpass the original text, we can use the deepenization method to make readers admire it. This is Xu's skopos theory of literary translation.

===Subtitle 4===
The Influence of Xu's Translation Theories
As an expert of translation, Xu Yuanchong forms his own systematic translation theories which are applauded by most people. And these theories are clearly showed in every piece of his work. We have to admit that his translation theories indeed shed new lights on translation and make tremendous contributions to the exchange between Chinese and foreign cultures. His translation work not only let Chinese people enjoy the foreign literary works in a fresh manner, but also present the original beauty of Chinese literature to foreigners. Under the guidance of his specific translation theories, we get a clearer map to translate poetry, novel and etc.
Xu Yuanchong's translation theories “美化之艺术”is combined by extracting one word from predecessors' translation theories. It is based on their experiences and his own translation practice for more than sixty years. He inherited and developed these theories and explained them explicitly. Firstly, He believed that "elegant" no longer means quaint in today's world, but elegance or beauty. Xu said:"According to my own translation practice, I think Yan Fu's 'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood today as 'faithfulness to the original content, smooth translation form and giving play to the linguistic advantages of the translation.' "In my opinion,'faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance' can be understood as 'faithfulness, expressiveness and excellence'. Excellent is to give full play to the advantages of the target language, which is to use the best way of expression of the target language with words of beautiful meaning, sound and form, in other words, 'excellent' is' beautiful '." Secondly, he explains the relationship between science and art, translation words and taste or styles, truth and beauty with simple formulas. Xu says:" Chinese poetry often has multiple meanings with endless aftertaste, while English poetry expresses the literal meaning." Thus, the western science school put forward the theory of "equivalence", "equivalence of function", "equivalence of effect" and literal translation theories. Because the meaning is greater than the words, the Chinese school of art puts forward the theory of free translation and spiritual resemblance, giving play to the advantages of the target language, that is to say, the translator can not only translate all the contents of the original text but also contents are not showed in the original text. Therefore, the formula for literary translation is 1+1>2. Thirdly, he advocates literary translation should create beauty, so he proposes the advantage theory. The translation of cultural allusions is the most difficult. Literal translation cannot preserve beauty even if it can preserve truth. But if we adopt free translation, even if it can be beautiful, it is often hard to avoid distortion. A true translation can make readers comprehend it; a beautiful one can readers enjoy it, and a translation that preserves both truth and beauty will delight the reader. Therefore, the translation of poems should preserve the beauty of the original poems with as little distortion as possible. Since literary translation is an art and literary works are about people, so they have to be fascinating and exciting. If we only pursue truth without paying attention to beauty, it may be not a beautiful work, so the beauty of it is more significant than the truth.

===Conclusion===
Xu is a very confident, talented and prolific translator with strong character and innovative spirits in the translation field. He has a special calling card; in it there are two phrases "over sixty books published in China and aboard,the one and only person translated series of Classical Chinese poetry into English and French." In another calling card reads "without the title of academician, but he excels an academician; translated over one thousand classical Chinese poems to Europe and America". His translation theories and practices gained a wide range of recognition at home and abroad. Reading his translation of Tang poetry is an enjoyment. Nowadays, there are still many translators and translation theorists support his translation theories, particularly three aspects of beauty and the method of “San Hua”. Looking at the translation of Tang poetry in history, Xu Yuanchong's translation makes our eyes shine. The beauty of classical Chinese poetry, which is thought could not be translated, came to life in his writing. Under the guidance of the beauty in form, sound and sense, translators adopt approaches of equalization, generalization and deepenization to pursue their goals of letting readers comprehend, appreciate and even admire their translations.
Although some of his translation theories are still controversial and questioned by some translation staffs, as the saying goes:" There are spots even on the sun", this does neither affect his lofty status in the translation field, nor does it negate his great contribution to the inheritance and dissemination of translation field and culture. Mr. Xu Yuanchong devoted his whole life to the cause of translation and the pursuit of beauty. He spent most of his life summarizing his valuable translation experience and forming his own translation theory system, which is helpful for us to further understand translation and further practice it. His works let us appreciate the local conditions and customs of foreign countries, but also bring foreigners to enjoy the beauty of classical Chinese poetry. In this paper, we studied Xu's mainly translation theories and cited several Tang poems to illustrate his translation methods. Through the analysis of his works, we get a clearer picture on the use of his translation theories, and we also know more about the defects of his translation which casses our reflection. After all, translation theory system can not be completed in one day. It requires us to explore and improve it through trial and error.

===References===
*Chen Youyang(2006). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Fuzhou University.
*Duan Min(2003). A Study On Xu Yuanchong As A Translator. Sichuan University.
*Hu Xiaoyin(2003). On the Translation and Reception of Tang Poetry in Britain and The United States. Sichuan University.
*Wang Peng(2008). A Study of Xu Yuanchong's Poetry Translation Thoughts. China University of Petroleum.
*Xu Xiufeng(2006). On the Aesthetic Transference of Poem Translation (From Chinese to English)––Xu Yuanchong's Thought on Poem Translation. Ocean University of China.
*Zhu Lin(2004). A Study of Xu Yuanchong’s Translation Theories and Practice. Guangxi Normal University.
*Gao Yukun 高玉昆(1994).论唐诗英译[On the English translation of Tang Poetry].国际关系学院学报[Journal of the Institute of International Relations],(4).
*Lu Su, Xu Yuanchong 陆苏,许渊冲(2020).美得窒息的唐诗[Suffocating Tang Poetry].湖北：长江文艺出版社[Hubei:Changjiang Literature and Art Publishing House].
*Su Lin 苏琳(2020).“变通”译唐典音美意深远——从“三化论”角度看唐诗中典故的英译[The Translation of Allusions in Tang Poetry from the Perspective of "San Hua"].四川职业技术学院学报[Journal of Sichuan Vocational and Technical College],30(2):73~77.
*Qian Zhongshu 钱钟书(1981).林纾的翻译[Translation by Lin Shu].北京：商务印书馆出版社[Beijing: The Commercial Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2016).文学与翻译[Literature and Translation].北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press].
*Xu Yuanchong 许渊冲(2006).翻译的艺术[The art of translation].北京：亚洲传播出版社[Beijing: Asia Communication Press].

==英语笔译张国浩 Zhang Guohao 202170081606==

<center>'''The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Language and Culture in the Internet Age'''</center>

<center>Zhang Guohao</center>

===Abstract===

Language is the most important communication tool and the carrier of culture. Language itself is also a cultural phenomenon. The Chinese nation has a long history of thousands of years, and its language and culture are an indispensable part of Chinese traditional culture. With the development of electronic network and information technology, electronic language is also booming under this background. Electronic language is the product of the times. It has both positive and negative effects on Chinese language and culture. Starting with the analysis of the emergence and characteristics of electronic language, this paper focuses on the positive and negative impact of electronic language on Chinese traditional language and culture in the new media era, and further puts forward a series of measures to protect Chinese traditional language and culture.

===Key words===

New media; Electronic language; Language culture

===Introduction===

With the development of current information technology and network technology, a large number of electronic languages, also known as network languages, have appeared on the Internet. And they have increasingly penetrated into people’s daily life with the development of the Internet. Electronic languages reflect the current hot social issues, and have the characteristics of simplicity. With the increase of electronic languages, it is bound to have a certain impact on Chinese traditional language and culture. Electronic languages have both positive and negative effects on Chinese traditional language and culture. While expanding the vocabulary of modern Chinese, some vulgar and malicious electronic languages are eroding the traditional Chinese language and culture. How to make electronic language and Chinese traditional language and culture coexist harmoniously in the new media era is a topic that is worth studying and discussing. This paper will introduce the background of electronic languages, the characteristics of electronic languages and the impact of electronic languages on Chinese traditional language and culture, and explore measures to protect Chinese traditional culture in the new media era.

===The Electronic Language in the New Media Era===

'''1.1. The Emergence of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

After three technological revolutions, the new media era has finally arrived. With the rapid development of the Internet, the momentum of new media in people’s lives is also growing. And the electronic language that followed became one of the most important parts of it. Today, under the circumstance of the new media era, electronic language has developed with the development of the network. The continuous development of society has made the traditional language unable to meet people’s spiritual needs. People are now facing a colorful language world on the computer screen. While lamenting people’s strong adaptability, we have to say that this is the result of the transformation of the media. The media carrier has to decide the trend of culture. When we look at the characteristics of electronic language in the era of fresh media, it is not difficult for us to have such results.

'''1.2. The Definition of the Electronic Language'''

Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on. It was born in the electronic media and developed with the popularity of the network. Electronic language is participated by the public and can not be separated from the carrier of electronic media. It passes between the instructors of electronic media. Compared with the traditional language, there is no classical version of the electronic language because the electronic media has only appeared for a few decades. Therefore, the grammar and word order of it do not seem to conform to the traditional language norms.

'''1.3. The Characteristics of Electronic Language in the New Media Era'''

1.3.1 Electronic language is the combination of written language and spoken language.

According to different media, language can be divided into written language and spoken language. Written language has very restrictive grammar rules, a standard punctuation system and a very strong logic. With no intuitive feeling like spoken language, written language has a deterrent to people and help to form people’s rigorous rational thinking. However, spoken language is very flexible, and is not stick to one pattern. It has the characteristics of immediacy and transience, which makes spoken language not as easy to store and popularize as written language. There is a confrontation between written language and spoken language inadvertently, and this confrontation has been eased in today’s new media era. Electronic language acts as such a bridge. Electronic language not only has the expression environment of written language, but also has an obvious tendency of colloquialism. Whether it is online chat, forum post or mobile phone short message, it is not completely the same as the traditional expression. Since electronic language requires users to type what they want to say on the screen, and requires the receiver to browse the information through their eyes, so it has obvious characteristics of written style in this way. However, it is also influenced by the colloquial style, so there is obvious mutual penetration from both sides. Generally speaking, electronic language is a kind of colloquial written language, which fully integrates the two types to serve its own needs.

1.3.2 Electronic language is pictorial and vivid.

In the new media era, the recipients of electronic media can not learn the rich body language of the communicator from the electronic screen, but they can get some information by some vivid dynamic expressions sent by the messenger. People often use various symbols on the keyboard to create a lot of very vivid and humorous facial expressions to express their body language at that time, in which there is almost no difference between happiness and sadness in real life. These electronic languages are very interesting on the electronic screen and often make people laugh, which instantly shorten the distance between the information sender and the receiver. Through these vivid cartoon symbols which are different from words, the communicator penetrates parts of the meaning he wants to convey, making the virtual electronic media full of reality and immediacy. As a result, many relaxing and humorous electronic languages have emerged. They are not only humorous, but also easy to understand. This kind of relaxing and humorous style caters to the needs of modern people to relax their body and mind, so that the tense young generation can speak freely. When facing a boring topic, they can also discuss with each other in a humorous tone, which undoubtedly brings an unparalleled happy experience to the users of new media.

1.3.3 The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague.

Context refers to the speech environment, which includes both linguistic factors and non-linguistic factors. Contextual factors such as context, time, space, situation, object, and discourse premise, are all related to the use of words. Context includes specific time, specific space, specific scenes, specific characters and so on. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as electronic bulletin boards and e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Electronic context mainly refers to some new media such as e-mails. Electronic language in the new media era has a great dependence on the context of electronic media, and many electronic languages are no longer relevant after leaving the environment of electronic media. Therefore, electronic language is bound to be misunderstood without a big context. The context of electronic language has always been open, allowing everyone to join freely. Different media will produce different languages. Electronic language is generated with the arrival of the new media era and will develop with the continuous development of the new media. The characteristics of electronic language are inseparable from the convenience of transmission, fast replication and various presentations of new media. Therefore, with the continuous development of new media, the era of electronic language has come.

1.3.4 Electronic language is highly dependent on network information technology media.

The intelligent terminals represented by computer, electronic information technology and Internet technology have created electronic language and the unique paralanguage of electronic language such as emoji, which not only makes up for the lack of body language such as expressions, movements and moods of language users, but also makes electronic language form multiple forms of expression, such as structured, semi-structured and unstructured forms. At the same time, network information technology has built a platform for the use of electronic languages, such as various forums, QQ groups, micro-blogs, We Chat and other virtual spaces, so that spoken or written languages and other different types of languages and dialects communicate with each other. Without the network information technology, the electronic language cannot exist. This technology also breaks the limitation of traditional spoken and written language, making the electronic language a super language without the limitation of time, space and region. Therefore, the modern information technology with computer, communication, network and electronic technology as the core is the material basis for the generation and use of electronic language.

===The Influence of Electronic Language on Chinese Traditional Language Culture===

The new media era is a multilingual society, so there is an obvious language-mixing phenomenon in electronic language. In electronic language, there is no absolute authority and anyone can speak freely, which makes the electronic language have a strong vitality and a huge impact on the traditional Chinese language and culture.

'''2.1 The Positive Influence'''

2.1.1 It can promote the development of Chinese language and culture

The electronic language has a variety of changes. Its simple, fast and vivid features not only meet the needs of the new media era, but also give people a fresh and lively feeling. Any language in the world is constantly updated and developed in use. Language innovation is an extremely important factor and a manifestation of vitality of a language. Without innovation, there is no development of language. Denying innovation and resisting innovation are equal to killing the vitality of a language. With the continuous development of electronic language, a large number of new words have emerged and the number of loanwords have increased. And with the extensive use of lettered words and numerals, Chinese vocabulary has been greatly enriched and developed. In the aspect of pronunciation, we use some homophonies to replace some Chinese words. For example, now we use “酱紫”to replace “这样子”. In terms of grammar, electronic language does not adhere to traditional grammar, which enriches and transforms the grammar system, and distorts conventions. In addition, electronic language has accelerated the demise of some old words. This series of characteristics makes the Chinese language fully nourished and breaks the barriers to knowledge. As a result, Chinese language spreads rapidly. At the same time, it adds the fun and color of people’s lives, making cultural exchanges unprecedentedly free and prosperous.

2.1.2 It can promote the transformation of reading methods.

In the era of new media, electronic language is constantly innovating and changing. With the continuous progress of technology, people’s reading methods are changing. Today’s electronic media reading is basically replaced by “hypertext” and “hyperlink”. People can read everything related to the text by clicking on links one by one, which is much more convenient than before. This way also satisfies people’s psychology of seeking knowledge and curiosity. In addition, with the popularization of high-tech products such as mobile phones and tablet PCs, mobile reading begins to prevail. People’s reading is no longer confined to a place. Through these new media, people can easily read anytime and anywhere, which generally improves the reading efficiency.

'''2.2 The Negative Influence'''

Firstly, the emergence of electronic language may make Chinese traditional language and culture be in danger of dating. Chinese traditional language and culture is the summary of experience of the continuous development of the Chinese nation. And it is also the national spirit gradually condensed in the long-term social practice. The language culture full of the fine tradition of the Chinese nation not only provided great power for the development of the Chinese nation in the past, but also will play an important role in the future of the Chinese nation. However, in today’s new media era, young students are the main users of electronic media. Since they are particularly sensitive to new things and electronic language has the characteristics of convenience, rapidity and image, it has a fatal attraction for young students who like to pursue new things. While they continue to create electronic language, they also continue to penetrate electronic language into their own lives, which makes Chinese traditional language and culture more and more distant from them. If things go on like this, it will inevitably lead to the dating of Chinese traditional language and culture, and make the future of traditional language and culture bleak.

Secondly, the trend of vulgarization of some electronic language has produced cultural garbage. In the new media era, electronic language constantly pursues individuality and innovation. However, there are also some shortcomings. The virtuality and obscurity of the network make it easy for both sides of the dialogue to relax or even unbridled in their communication, which results in the uncivilized electronic language. Some electronic languages abuse other people or even carry out personal attacks with rude words and dirty words, losing the minimum civilization. And information surplus will produce information garbage, making people consume more time to filter the information. This is a manifestation of information pollution. All these phenomena will seriously affect people’s normal life order. Nowadays, the vulgarization trend of electronic language is becoming more and more serious, and it begins to penetrate into the traditional media. If it is not guided as soon as possible, our traditional language and culture will be destroyed.

Thirdly, electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms. Since electronic language does not conform to grammatical norms and blindly pursues novelty and convenience, it violates Chinese language norms in many ways. Some typos and words and phrases with misinterpreted meanings will have a negative impact on the education of Chinese language. Although these nondescript languages are novel, their damages to Chinese or other languages are obvious. Adolescents are extremely sensitive groups and are willing to accept new things. However, their ability to generally distinguish between right and wrong is not strong. Therefore, in the process of learning, it is easy for them to be affected by these electronic languages, which makes them easy to develop bad habits of not using standard words and standard expressions. As a result, it is detrimental to the learning of traditional language and culture, and their appreciation ability will be decreased.

Fourthly, electronic language can form linguistic generation gap and cause communication difficulties. Electronic language represents a certain type of language and culture in the new media era, and has been widely used in the new media era. It continues to penetrate into the life of the young generation pursuing fashion. In this specific new media language environment, electronic language has its significance. However, when it leaves this specific environment, it will no longer become a tool for people to communicate with each other. If people do not understand it, it will hinder normal communication between people. In terms of the communication effect of a language, this generation gap misleads the communication between the communicator and the receiver, and has a great impact on the traditional language and culture. Many electronic languages cause generation gap between parents and children. Due to the non-standard use of language, parents often don’t know what their children mean. The gap between the two generations is hard to erase. Now, coupled with the novel electronic language, the generation gap between the two generations is bound to deepen and the communication between them will become more and more difficult.

===Measures to Protect Chinese Traditional Language and Culture===

First of all, the government should introduce relevant laws and regulations to regulate electronic language. The support of the government is like a beacon, which can guide Chinese traditional language and culture to a bright road. In this aspect, China has also made some attempts, such as popularizing Mandarin Chinese nationwide, which is not only the necessary measures to facilitate communication, but also can effectively regulate the Chinese language so as to promote effective dissemination of Chinese language and culture. In addition, in the aspect of creating a good new media environment, the role of national laws and regulations cannot be replaced by other methods. This kind of compelling force can guide the development of electronic language towards the right path. While standardizing itself, it will also promote the traditional language and culture and electronic language to absorb the advantages of each other, learn from each other, and finally achieve a win-win situation.

Secondly, the government should popularize the education of Chinese traditional language and culture. Education has always been the foundation of people’s livelihood. Improving education has no harm to the spread of traditional language and culture. In order to strengthen the proportion of Chinese studies and standardized the use of Chinese language in compulsory education, teachers should pay attention to the cultivation of students’ traditional language accomplishment. High school period can’t pay more attention to the science education but to grasp both sides. In addition, it is necessary to popularize quality education and improve the overall quality of students from all aspects in order to lay a good foundation for entering university. In the university curriculum, we should add the curriculum of Chinese traditional language and culture and the comparative appreciation of Chinese language and culture with other countries, especially in western countries. In this way, we can increase students’ appreciation ability, so that the majority of students can feel the charm of Chinese traditional language and culture, deepen the understanding of Chinese traditional language and culture in the process of comparison with other countries, and make more efforts to protect our traditional language and culture. Many attempts have been made in folk such as the rise of modern private school. Although there is a conflict with the law of compulsory education, but its spirit of exploration should be affirmed and supported.

Thirdly, we need greater efforts to enhance the development of traditional media. Under the pressure of new media, traditional media has a trend of decline. Newspapers are in danger of dying out in the new media age; book sales are also declining year by year. Although journals have entered the digital age, the cultural capacity of them is not high and the transmission channel is not unblocked. If all of these are not solved in time, the consequences will be serious. Moreover, traditional media is an excellent way to spread traditional language and culture. Therefore, it is necessary to continuously explore the new advantages of traditional media and learn advantages from other media, so as to make the traditional language and culture flourish in the traditional media.

Fourthly, The media should hold more programs about traditional culture. The traditional language and culture should be consciously or unconsciously integrated into the program, so that the audience can get spiritual sublimation. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms. This requires the media director to find a way. In this regard, CCTV’s ''Lecture Room'' is a good example. It integrates traditional language and culture into the program in a novel and unique way. It not only spreads Chinese traditional language and culture to the audience, but also leads to an active atmosphere and increase the attraction. As a result, the viewing rate will naturally be higher. In recent years, the film about traditional language and culture is also very popular. The film Confucius and Sacrifice have achieved good earnings. These films show the charm of Chinese traditional style to the world, and have a great significance for the inheritance and development of traditional language and culture. The media therefore has a long way to go in this regard.

Fifthly, we need to speed up the construction of websites that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. In the new media era, with the rapid development of science and technology, electronic language is also sweeping the whole network. How to open up a new world of Chinese traditional language and culture in this new field has attracted more and more attention. From my perspective, it is very important for us to adhere to our own principles in the virtual network. In order to protect the traditional language and culture and resist the invasion of electronic language, we must first make the traditional language itself become strong. It is a good choice to run a website that can inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. The website we want is not a pile of meaningless electronic language, but to carry forward the development of Chinese traditional language and culture. This is a spirit that needs to be firmly observed. There is no doubt that if all of these are truly achieved, it will be of great significance to the standardization of language.

===Inheritance and Innovation of Chinese Traditional Language and Culture through New Media Means===

The above measures are general protection measures for Chinese traditional language and culture. With the continuous development of the new media era and the continuous innovation of science and technology, we need to learn to use the means of new media to protect and inherit Chinese traditional language and culture. This part takes cultural TV programs as an example to discuss how to use TV cultural programs to effectively inherit traditional language and culture.

In recent years, TV cultural programs have become increasingly popular. Under this background, many TV media have participated in the creation of traditional cultural TV programs. The explosive and hot broadcast of TV cultural programs can not only give full play to the communication function of TV programs, but also realize the role of TV program communication in promoting traditional language and cultural spirit. Therefore, how to maintain the original intention of traditional cultural heritage of TV cultural programs is the main purpose of its development. At the same time, through the continuous optimization of the content of the program, it realizes the effective dissemination of traditional language and culture, and thus plays a good role in promoting the construction of a harmonious society.

The first thing is to innovate the program content so as to inherite our excellent language and culture. As a kind of mass media, TV has its own artistic variability. This is mainly because television provides a lot of communication channels, and also shows the diversity of traditional cultural content in the process of inheriting traditional language and culture. Therefore, television should be the main channel for inheriting traditional language and culture. When disseminating knowledge, TV cultural programs also choose higher quality traditional language and culture and realize the inheritance of high-quality traditional language and culture through the continuous innovation of communication forms, thus showing the vitality of traditional language and culture and the responsibility of mainstream media. As early as 2016, the State Administration of Radio made a new deployment for the innovation of radio and television programs. At the same time, it also guided radio and television stations at all levels to actively do a good job in building cultural self-confidence, encouraged radio and television stations to actively innovate, so as to lay a good foundation for the prosperity and development of socialism and high-quality traditional language and cultural programs. It also constantly promotes the effective integration between television media and traditional language and culture. The innovation and creation of excellent TV cultural programs can not only realize the inheritance of traditional language and culture, but also guide young people to actively undertake the main task of inheriting traditional language and culture, which provides reliable support for traditional culture education. At the same time, young people can be striven to be the promoter of traditional language and culture. Students have a certain leading ability and exemplary role. They can not only show the cultural confidence of contemporary young people through the program and enhance the educational function of traditional culture, but also accumulate traditional language and culture in the process of continuous exploration.

Secondly, television should improve the program structure so as to undertake the educational function. With the advent of the information age, there has been an ideological collision between various cultures, which has also affected the traditional consumption concept. With the rapid development of modern information technology, television, as an important cultural industry, plays an important role in cultural communication and transmission of Chinese cultural ideas. Under the background of cultural infiltration, China should actively publicize traditional language and culture and take it as the key content of its soft power development. Cultural strength is an important factor for the prosperity of a nation. TV cultural programs should actively enhance their comprehensive strength in the process of its development. At present, the diversified world culture is booming and the culture of various countries are infiltrating each other. The national cultural soft power plays a major role in the world development competition. TV media should actively undertake the task of spreading the traditional language and culture of the Chinese nation, and take TV cultural programs as the main way to enhance the development of national cultural soft power. In addition, the content of traditional language and culture spread by TV media should also have unique characteristics and highlight the advantages of traditional culture. Only by strengthening the dissemination of traditional language and culture can we lay a good foundation for the future development of China. At the same time, we can also spread the high-quality traditional cultural spirit for young people so that 5000 years of brilliant treasures can be inherited and carried forward. As an important carrier of socialist core values, television should realize the arduous task of carrying forward traditional culture, accelerate the popularization and inheritance of Chinese traditional language and culture and guide teenagers to correctly understand excellent traditional language and culture so as to realize the effective penetration of socialist core values. Although the Internet has had a great impact on the media, and also made the cultural communication have a new direction and mode, the television communication media still occupy a dominant position and should take the responsibility of the mainstream media. Therefore, TV cultural programs should take full use of the advantages of TV media, choose innovative communication methods, fully display the characteristics of traditional language and culture through the optimization of communication content. With the assistance of Internet media, we can inherit and carry forward traditional language and culture, and promote the sustainable development of traditional language and culture in the era of new media.

On the other hand, cultural TV programs should enrich their forms and highlight characteristics of Chinese language and culture. TV cultural programs should actively use the interactive mode of all media. Many TV cultural programs in their production process are integrated with variety show forms to attract audience attention. In addition to the traditional on-site interaction, TV programs should also actively mobilize the participation and interaction of off-site audience in the new media era. In addition, we should also actively enrich the stage manifestation of TV programs. Through the effective application of modern data technology, high-tech elements can be added to the broadcast of TV programs, so that the audience can be immersive and close the distance between traditional language and culture and them. Especially with the continuous improvement of people’s aesthetic level, the design of TV cultural programs should actively innovate the stage design, show the charm of cultural programs under the support of high-tech forces, and build a dynamic artistic space.

===Conclusion===

In a word, Chinese language and culture has a long history, which has made great contributions to the progress of human civilization. The inheritance of traditional Chinese language and culture needs our continuous efforts. In the new media era, the electronic language is characterized by humor and vague context, which makes it a double-edged sword. Therefore, it will also have an impact on the traditional language and culture in the process of its development, which has both positive and negative sides. This requires the state and society to actively guide the electronic language. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language. It is believed that electronic language can coexist peacefully with traditional language and culture and develop together through continuous efforts of all parties in the near future. At the same time, in the new information age, the mainstream TV media should actively take full advantages of new media, increase the dissemination of traditional language and culture through media integration, improve the national cultural soft power, and shoulder the arduous task of inheriting culture. In addition, we should also actively create original program content with our own characteristics. Under the influence of traditional language and culture, we should increase the communication effect through the form of media integration, so that the influence of traditional language and culture can be fully displayed.

===References===
*Cheng Liang, Yan Fuping 程亮，颜复萍. (2010). 新媒体时代传统文化的传播特征与对策研究 [Research on the Communication Characteristics and Countermeasures of Traditional Culture in the New Media Era]. ''中华文化'' Chinese Culture (04) 118-121.
*Cao Xue 曹雪. (2008). 电子传播时代的媒介复古 [Media Retro in the Era of Electronic Communication]. Linfen: Shanxi Normal University 山西师范大学.
*Duan Huining 段慧宁. (2019). 电视文化类节目对中国传统文化的创新传播——以《国家宝藏》为例 [The Innovative Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Culture by TV Cultural Programs——Taking ''National Treasureas'' an example]. ''传播力研究'' Research on Transmission Competence 3(22) 5-6.
*Feng Wei 冯薇. (2012). 试析网络语言对现代汉语的冲击与影响 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Modern Chinese]. Guangzhou: South China Business College, Guangdong University of Foreign Studies 广东外贸大学南国商学院.
*Gao Ling 高凌. (2021). 新传播环境下电视人文节目如何传播传统文化 [How TV Humanities Program Spread Traditional Culture in New Communication Environment]. ''记者摇篮'' Journalist Cradle (11) 123-124.
*Huang Xiaoqin, Huang Huang 黄小琴，黄璜. (2011). 中国传统文化传播的绿色传播策略 [Green Communication Strategy of Chinese Traditional Culture Communication]. ''新闻与传播研究'' Journalism & Communication (11) 14-15.
*Lv Hongzhou 吕红周. (2010). 语言特征 [Linguistic Features]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research (09) 48.
*Luo Yingxia 罗英侠. (2007). 论网络语言对汉语言文化的影响 [The Influence of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture]. Luoyang: Henan University of Science and Technology 河南科技大学.
*Xin Ke, Wang Lingling, Wang Lei 辛科，王玲玲，王磊. (2009). 浅析网络语言对中国语言文化的冲击 [A Brief Analysis of the Impact of Network Language on Chinese Language and Culture].''消费导刊'' Consume Guide (02) 08-10.
*Xu Miaomiao 许苗苗. (2009). 电子语言——创新结构与跨界应用 [Electronic Language——Innovative Structure and Transboundary Application]. ''文艺研究'' Literature and Art Studies (10) 99-106.
*Zhu Qinghe 朱清河. (2011). 跨文化传播视角下中国传统文化智慧 [Chinese Traditional Cultural Wisdom from the Perspective of Intercultural Communication] ''陕西师范大学学报'' Journal of Shaanxi Normal University (03) 143-151.

===Terms and Expressions===

*电子语言 electronic language
*文化垃圾 cultural garbage
*粗俗化 vulgarization
*普通话 Mandarin Chinese
*素质教育 quality-oriented education
*现代私塾 modern private school
*《百家讲坛》 Lecture Room
*《孔子》 Confucius
*《赵氏孤儿》 Sacrifice
*广电总局 the State Administration of Radio

===Questions===

*1. What is the definition of the electronic language?
*2. The expression of electronic language depends on the context and its meaning is vague. (T/F)
*3. Why is the viewing rate of traditional culture programs low?
*4. Adolescents are not extremely sensitive groups and are not willing to accept new things. (T/F)
*5. What are important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language?

===Keys===

*1. Electronic language refers to the new language form used in new media such as network forum, chat software, mobile phone short message and so on.
*2. T
*3. Traditional cultural programs may have low viewing rate due to their monotony and slow rhythms.
*4. F
*5. The formulation of laws and regulations, the popularization of education and the development of traditional media are all important measures to guide the healthy development of electronic language.

==英语笔译张姣玲 Zhang Jiaoling 202170081607==
<center>'''The comparison of the translations of Li Bai’s poem Changgan Xing(Ezra.Pound's Version and Xu Yuanchong's)'''</center>

<center>Zhang Jiaoling</center>

===Abstract===

As one of the representatives of Traditional Chinese culture, poetry and its English translation are favored by literati. Li Bai's masterpiece Changgan Xing has been translated by many Chinese and foreign scholars. This paper makes a comparative study of Ezra Pound's and Xu Yuanchong's translations under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, and finally points out the translation steps that should be followed when translating poems under the guidance of this theory.

===Key words===

Comparison; ChangGanXing; Ezra Pound; Xu Yuanchong; Functional Equivalence

===Introduction===

As a literary genre, poetry is rich in thoughts, emotions and imagination, with refined language and beautiful rhyme, and particularly strong imagery. The translation of poetry not only requires accurate reflection of the original content and its imagery, but also requires the translation to be consistent with the original in form and style. When it comes to Chinese poetry, especially Romantic poetry, one can easily associate it with the Poet Immortal Li Bai. He wrote more than 1000 poems throughout his life, which occupy an important position in the development of Chinese classical poetry. His poems is wild and unrestrained, dashing and bold, thus leaving a deep impression on readers. Li Bai's life was unusual in that he revered freedom, loathed the worldly officialdom, and lived his own life. His romantic life provided material for his poetry, and he left many masterpieces in the history of Chinese poetry. It is noteworthy that it was his rich life experiences that had a profound influence on his poetic creation. The poem Changgan Xing is a household Yuefu poem written by Li Bai. The whole poem is written in the form of a merchant woman living in Changganli self-talking, recalling her loving past with her husband and expressing her undying love for her husband in another country. The poem mainly describes the merchant woman’s memory of her and her husband’s innocent childhood, then their wonderful married life, and the protagonist’s endless missing of for her husband after his departure.

Xu Yuanchong is a professor at Peking University and a renowned translator. He has been engaged in literary translation for more than 60 years, and his achievements are so high that he was awarded the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature in 2014, one of the highest awards in the international translation community. He has been publishing his translations since 1956, and his major works include The Songs of Chu, Three Hundred Tang Poems, and Three Hundred Song Lyrics. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation works have promoted the exchange between Chinese and Western cultures and brought outstanding Chinese literary works to the world, especially his translations of classical Chinese poems. In addition, he put forward a series of translation theories, which enriched the traditional Chinese translation theory and promoted the development of translation studies. Mr. Xu Yuanchong's translation theory is mainly based on his "Three Beauties" principle, which holds that "the beauty of meaning means that translated poems should touch the reader's heart as much as the original poems do; while the beauty of sound is that they should have pleasant rhythm as the original poems have; and the beauty of form means that the translated ones should maintain the form of the original poem as much as possible.” Mr. Xu once talked about the relationship between the "Three Beauties" in his article on translating poems: "the beauty of meaning" is the most important, "the beauty of sound" the second, and "the beauty of form" is even less important. (Xu Yuanchong, 1979).

Ezra Pound (1885-1972), a leading representative of 20th century imagist poetry, was also a major founder of British and American modernist poetry. Both a poet and a translator, Pound translated many Confucian classics as well as classical Chinese poems. In 1915, Pound published his English translation of an ancient Chinese poetry anthology, Cathay, which was immediately received by Western society as "one of the best ten or so American poems of the 20th century”. Jeff Twitchell says, "Before Pound, China had no literature worthy of her name popular in English-speaking countries." (Jeff Twitchell, 1992) Pound's idea of poetry creation greatly influenced his idea of translation. Pound advocated translation without emphasizing fidelity to the meaning of the original text; what he sought was to reproduce the details and imagery of the original text in the translation. Imagery is the soul of the poetry translation, without which the translation of poetry would be meaningless.

This paper takes Li Bai's Changgan Xing as the object of study and compares and analyzes Pound's translation “TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter” and Xu Yuanchong's translation “Ballad of a Trader’s Wife” under the perspective of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory.

===Methods and Theories===

The term "dynamic equivalence" was first proposed by Eugene Nida in his 1964 book Toward A Science of Translating, emphasizing that "the relationship between receptor and messageIn such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message should be substantially the same as that existed between the original receptors and the message"(1964:159). In The Theory and Practice of Translation, Nida proposed that "Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style." (Nida & Taber 1982: 74). By the end of the 1980s, Nida replaced "dynamic equivalence" with "functional equivalence" in order to emphasize the concept of "function" and to avoid the misunderstandings of "dynamics" by some people, emphasizing that translation is a form of communication focused on reproducing the original language. Functional equivalence requires "not only the equivalence of the content of the message, but also, as far as possible, the equivalence of the form.” Nida clearly states that "the closest natural equivalence" is used to reproduce the original message. In the early 1990s, "functional equivalence" was further divided into two categories including the maximal level of equivalence and the minimal level of equivalence; the former is defined as “The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did" , which is the highest level pursued by the translation, while the latter is stated as “The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it”.(Nida 1995:224;1993:118) The highest level of functional equivalence is an ideal state, which is rarely achieved in texts other than those with little aesthetic value of factual information. The lowest level of functional equivalence is more realistic, and any translation below this level is unacceptable (Nida, 1993: 118). A good translation always lies somewhere between the two levels (Nida, 1995). The theory of "functional equivalence" is flexible, and there is considerable diversity between the highest and lowest levels. Compared with other translation theories that focus on a single theoretical criterion, the "functional equivalence theory" allows for diversity in the translation process. Translators have more autonomy to "deal with some of the problems of variability in different texts, of significant differences between readers, and of differences in the use of translation for research, for publicity, for pleasure, etc." (Nida, 1996: 114).

===On the level of word===

First, from the translation of the title, Xu Yuanchong translated it as "Ballad of a Trader's Wife", while Pound translated it as "The River-merchant's Wife: A Letter". Both of them are translated by understanding the whole poem, rather than simply translating it as "Changgan Xing". This is because the whole poem is mainly about the woman's longing for her husband through the description of various imagery. Such a translation is also closely related to the context in which the poem was composed. In the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River and the Han River valley, business was flourishing back then, and cities were prosperous with frequent trade contacts, and merchants were running their businesses from region to region. The wives of merchants had to wait and miss their husbands at home. Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's translations are all appropriate in this respect.

Every word in Changgan Xing is carefully chosen as it describes the merchant wife's longing for her husband. As words are the smallest unit in poetry, they are nevertheless the first step in translating poetry. In the first six sentences of this poem, Li Bai described the growth of two children, depicting the happy childhood of a boy and a girl playing merrily, leaving readers a good memory of the protagonist and her husband, and creating a pair of innocent and lively children images.

妾发初覆额，折花门前剧。
郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: While my hair was still cut straight across my forehead：
I played about the front gate：pulling flowers.
You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people：without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: My forehead barely covered by my hair：
outdoors I plucked and played with flowers fair.
On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the well we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Analyzing the translation of these sentences, it is easy for us to see that Pound only tried to express the meaning of the original poem, while Xu tried to make the translation more like the original poem. In the first line, Pound chose the word "still" to emphasize the time and state, making the translation closer to the original. As for the understanding of the two’s playground, Pound translated it literally as "front-gate", while Xu chose "outdoors", the same thing was meant with their different choice of words. Then concerning the understanding and illustrating of an ancient toy made of bamboo, Pound chose "bamboo stilts," which is less faithful but easier for foreigners to understand, while Xu chose the word "hobby horse," which is easy to understand for the Chinese, but not so easy for foreigners. The word "bed" in modern times has a different meaning than it does in ancient times, so Pound chose "seat", while Xu chose "well" according to his understanding. In the last sentence, Li Bai described the friendship between two children, and Pound chose "two small people" to indicate their childhood, while Xu's "children twain" is a further explanation, which is more faithful to the original poem as it shows the happy sporting and innocent friendship between the boy and the girl.

These two lines delicately depict the shyness and sweetness of the newly married.

十四为君妇，羞颜未尝开。
低头向暗壁，千唤不一回。

Pound’s version: When I was fourteen: I married my master.
I never laughed: and I was shy.
I lowered my head and looked at the wall.
I had never looked back at one thousand calls.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was fourteen：I became his bride.
I often turned my shyness face to the side.
I hung my head on the dark wall：
and I refused to answer his call.

In the translation of these two sentences, Pound chose to use "my master" to explain the meaning of "husband" to expresses the wife's respect and obedience to her husband, which is very appropriate for the time. Compared with Xu's choice of "he", "my master" seemed to be more appropriate. As for Pound's choice of the phrase "one thousand calls", it clearly showed the girl's shyness and her respect for her husband. Taking the fact that the girl is only 14 years old, and they live in a feudal society, so Pound's choice of words was very appropriate. As for Xu's choice of "dark wall", he actually misunderstood the original meaning, so his choice of words seemed to be inferior.

The following two sentences indicate the wife’s worries about her husband's business trip, showing her genuine concern and love for her husband, creating a heavier atmosphere for the reader.

十六君远行，瞿塘滟滪堆。
五月不可触，猿声天上哀。

Pound’s version: At sixteen years old：you leave：
you go to a distant place：in a swirling whirlpool.
You’ve been away for five months.
The monkey made a sad voice on the top of his head.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: When I was sixteen years old： he went far away：
through three Canyon covered with rock gray.
In the ship crash： when the spring flood was rising：
The crying in Gibbons seemed to come from the sky.

Pound chose to translate these two verses indirectly. The biggest problem with his translation is the misunderstanding of five months. In the original poem, Li Bai meant May. While Xu wisely skipped the time marker and used only phrases to express the time.

门前迟行迹，一一生绿苔。
苔深不能扫，落叶秋风早。
八月蝴蝶来，双飞西园草。
感此伤妾心，坐愁红颜老。

Pound’s version: You’ve dragged your feet when you go out.
Now：the moss are green：
different moss：too deep to clear them!
In autumn the leaves fall early in the wind.
The pairs of butterflies have turned yellow on
the lawn of the Western Garden in August.
They hurt me. I’m getting old.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: Now the green moss in front of our door are slight;
his footprints：hidden：can no longer be seen.
The moss cannot be washed away：the dense leaves will grow：
and when the wind blows： the leaves will fall early.
The yellow butterflies in the autumn will pass two on the
grass on the west side of the garden.
The scene would break my heart：
and I was afraid to sit alone：
and my cheeks would fade.

In these next four lines, in Li Bai's description, the protagonist was touched by the scene she saw and then fell into a constant state of anxiety. The description of the scene gives the reader an immersive experience as well. Pound's translation of these four lines also created a more vivid picture than Xu's. In order to show worry and fear, Pound chose the word "hurt" to imply the double meaning, referring to both psychological and physical injuries. The protagonist's mourning showed her helplessness as a feudal woman. Xu's choosing of "cheeks" and “fade” was even better, because women's cheeks are like roses which only shine their beauty in youth, while fading indicated her growth and fear of growing old.

===On the level of sentence===

In the translation process, when the translator has decided and embellished the words to be used, they must also take the entire sentence pattern into account.

郎骑竹马来，绕床弄青梅。
同居长干里，两小无嫌猜。

Pound’s version: You came by on bamboo stilts: playing horse.
You walked about my seat: playing with blue plums.
And we went on living in the village of Chokan.
Two small people: without dislike or suspicion.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: On hobby horse you came upon the scene：
around the wall we played with plums still green.
We lived: close neighbors on Riverside Lane：
carefree and innocent: we children twain.

Through analysis, it is easy to see that Pound used different syntactic techniques, such as "playing" to express two actions at the same time, while Xu only used simple past tense to imply the time, which is slightly inferior.

The last two lines of the poem express the protagonist's hope and deep love for her husband, and her wishes of him coming home early and promises that she will meet him not far from home.

早晚下三巴，预将书报家。
相迎不道远，直至长风沙。

Pound’s version: If you are coming down through the narrows of the river Kiang：
please let me know beforehand.
And I will come out to meet you as far as Cho-fu-sa.

Xu Yuanchong’s version: O when are you to leave the western land?
Do not forget to tell me beforehand!
I’ll walk to meet you and would not call it far
Even to go to Long Wind Beach where you are.

By comparing the two translations, Pound used "If you are coming down" to express the wife’s longing for her husband; Xu chose direct words to show what the wife wanted to say to her husband, creating a more vivid scene. For readers, Xu's inner monologue is more touching than Pound's.

===On the level of culture===

1.Translation of Idioms and Allusions. There are two idioms and two allusions in the overall content of Changgan Xing. They are "青梅竹马（Qingmei Zhuma）" and "两小无猜（Liangxiaowucai）"; "抱柱信（Baozhuxin）" and "望夫台（Wangfutai）". The cultural interpretation of "Qingmei Zhuma": Qingmei refers to green plum; Zhuma is a bamboo pole played by children as a symbol of horse. It describes the innocence and playfulness of young children. Now it refers to the intimacy between men and women when they were young. Pound obviously failed to interpret the cultural meaning of it, and mistook it for the boy stepping on bamboo stilts and playing horse, which is a ridiculous mistranslation in Chinese readers’ eyes, but fills English readers with a surprised and fresh feeling and making them impressed on how romantic the young boys and girls in ancient China were! This unintentionally became his punch line. Professor Xu Yuanchong's translation cleverly replaces the "Zhuma" in the original poem with the "hobby horse", a common childhood game tool, so that English readers can easily appreciate the true meaning of the innocent game of boys and girls in the original poem according to their own life experience. This not only preserves the real intention of the original poem, but also makes it easy to be understood by English readers. It may seem to be unfaithful to the original poem in the surface, but in fact it is an evocative interpretation of the classical Chinese culture contained. In addition, "around the well" is even more impressive, vividly depicting the happy scene of boys and girls chasing and playing in the courtyard and by the well.

The allusion "Baozhuxin" is from Zhuangzi, a man named Weisheng made an appointment with a woman to met under a bridge, Weisheng arrived first, and suddenly the water rose, he kept his promise and refused to leave, so as a result, he was drowned while holding to the pillar of the bridge. Since then, people used "Baozhuxin" as a metaphor for keeping faith with love. "Wangfu tai" is taken from the Southern Dynasty Liu Yiqing’s The Book of Ghost Stories: there is a stone resembling a woman in Beishan, Yangxin County, Wuchang; Legend has it that: in the past, there is a chaste woman, her husband joined the army to save their country, so the woman together with their weak son bid farewell to him to this mountain, standing there lookout and turned into a stone, therefore got the name of “Wangfutai”. This is an allusion used to describe a wife missing her husband, or to describe the utmost sincerity. These two lines mainly express the wishes of the merchant woman to her husband, who should remember the vow he made on that day and never leave her and adhere to their love, so that the merchant woman will never have to climb up the mountain to look at her husband’s direction. These two lines contain both the wife to her husband's entrust as well as her hidden worry for him. Pound failed to translate these two allusions, and delivered a weak transformation in the cultural dimension. Xu Yuanchong's translation adopted the domesticating method, as he avoided a direct translation of the allusions but managed to convey the spirit of the allusions: that is men should keep their promises.

2.Translation of rhetorical devices. Figures of speech are used to express the true feelings of the protagonist. Therefore, translators must pay attention to the translation of those devices. The use of simile, metaphor, personification and other figures of speech are prominent features of Li Bai's poems. Both Pound and Xu Yuanchong are flexible in dealing with exaggeration in this poem, which can also reflect the translator's skills in choosing appropriate sentence patterns in translation. The change of words or sentence patterns will affect the feeling of translation, so the artistic conception of the original poem must be taken into consideration by the translator.

===Conclusion===

This paper mainly studies two translated versions of Changgan Xing. One is Pound's interpretation and translation. , because Pound himself knew little about Chinese as well as about Chinese historical background. Pound, American poet and literary critic, is a representative of the magist. He is one of the leading figures of postsymbolism. From the study of the Chinese classical poetry and the Japanese haiku, he put forward the theory of “poetic imagery”, and made great contributions to the study of Eastern and Western poetry. Pound does not understand Chinese. The Chinese classical poetry can be translated because he got Earnest Fenollosa’s private manuscript. Pound chooses 19 Chinese classical poems and translates them into English, including Li Bai’s Changgan Xing. Pound’s translation of Li Bai’s works has already been the second interpretation, which can cause misunderstanding to the poem. Although Pound’s translated poem has enjoyed a high popularity in the western literature and is named as one of the excellent translations, it has some obvious mistakes, which deserve our attention and discussion. The other translator is Xu Yuanchong, an expert in translation of the classical poetry, who has published numbers of works of translation and translation theories. As a representative of the imagist movement, Pound is very fond of imagist poetry which especially emphasizes the hazy beauty. Therefore, the interpretation of concrete words is not taken very seriously. In order to pursue the creation of hazy beauty, Pound’s interpretation of Li Bai’s poetry damages the poetic mood and rhythmic beauty of the original poem. And Pound himself also explained that he was eager to pursue the image of the poem and did not blindly interpret the meaning of poem but to grasp more details and compress the author’s thoughts and feelings. As the first translator to win the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature, one of the highest awards in the international translation community, he has made great contributions to Chinese literary translation. In his translation career, Mr. Xu not only translated a large number of Chinese and Western cultural classics, but also wrote several books on translation theory. In particular, his views of "Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form) and "Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening) in poetry translation have been gradually accepted by the translation community. In particular, his principle of "Three Beauties" has been regarded by many scholars as the criterion for judging poetry translation. In Xu Yuanchong’s opinion, “to preserve the beauty in sense we may use the method of ‘paraphrase’ (free or liberal translation); to preserve the beauty in sound, we may use the method of ‘imitation’ (or adaptation); to preserve the beauty in form, we may use the method of ‘metaphrase’ (or literal
translation)” (2006: 131).
Different translations have distinctive styles. In the process of translation, complete equivalence with the original is not advocated. The translator's aim is to satisfy the needs of readers, not to cater to them. Choosing how to translate the original text is actually a balancing process between the target language and the source language. When translators try to translate some works, they can be guided by functional equivalence in order to be faithful to the original text. For functional equivalence to be achieved in poetry translation, the following steps need to be followed: The first step is to understand not only the literal meaning of the original text, but also the implied meaning of it, so as to achieve functional equivalence in poetry translation. The second step is to use one’s own words to express, to translate the allusion properly, and also to choose the appropriate rhetoric. Only in this way can the translation be easier to understand for its receiver.

===Terms and Expressions===
Changgan Xing; TheRiver-Merchant’s Wife: a Letter; Ballad of a Trader’s Wife: 《长干行》

"Three Beauties" (beauty of sound, meaning and form)：“三美”（音美，意美，形美）

"Three Perfections" (equalization, simplification and deepening)：“三化”（等化，浅化，深化）

functional equivalence theory：功能对等理论

Eugene Nida：尤金·奈达

Toward A Science of Translating：《翻译科学探索》

The Theory and Practice of Translation：《翻译理论与实践》

Zhuangzi：《庄子》

The Book of Ghost Stories：《幽明录》

the Aurora Borealis Prize for Outstanding Translation of Literature：“北极光”杰出文学翻译奖

poetic imagery: 诗学意象

===Questions===

1.What are the main methods adopted by Pound in his translation?

2.What are the main methods adopted by Xu Yuanchong in his translation?

3.Since there are many mistranslations in Pound’s version of Chang Gan Xing, is it ok for us to draw the conclusion that Pound’s translation is inferior than Xu’s?

4.Is it possible for us to find the best or a precisly equivalent translation of the original poem?

===Answers===

1.Free translation and domestication.

2.A combination of literal translation and free translation, domestication and foreignization.

3.No, it’s not. Different translations have distinctive styles. Pound’s translation has its own merits and demerits and so has Xu’s translation.

4.It is almost impoosible for us to find a precisly equivalent translation since there are always something untranslatable because of the cultural differences, and it is also difficult for us to choose the best version that everyone agrees on as each has one’s own standards.

===References===

*Eugene A. Nida. Toward a Science ofTranslating. Leiden: Brill, 1964.

*Eugene A. Nida. and C. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translating. Leiden: Brill,1969.

*Wu Min Hua. Xu Yuanchong as a Touchstone for Ezra Pound’s Translation of Tang Poetry[J]. Comparative Literature: East & West,2021,5(1).

*Li Xingyuan,李幸原.生态翻译学视域下《长干行》三个英译本比较研究[A Comparative Study of Three English Versions of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Ecological Transliteration][J].海外英语[Overseas English],2020(08):22-24.

*Zhang Yuan,张媛.《长干行》两个英译本的对比赏析[A Contrastive Appreciation of Two English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].延安职业技术学院学报[Journal of Yan 'an Vocational and Technical College],2019,33(06):57-60+73.DOI:10.13775/j.cnki.cn61-1472/g4.2019.06.018.

*Xu Yifan,许昳凡.目的论视角下《长干行》文化意象翻译研究——以埃兹拉·庞德译本为例[A Study on the Cultural Image Translation of Changgan Xing from the Perspective of Skopos Theory: A Case Study of Ezra Pound's Translation][J].作家天地[For Writers],2019(19):32-33.

*Liao qian, Luo Dijiang, 廖倩,罗迪江.许渊冲“三美”翻译原则和庞德创意翻译理论对比研究——以李白《长干行》为例[A Contrastive Study of Xu Yuanchong's "Three Beauties" Translation Principle and Pound's Creative Translation Theory -- A Case Study of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].牡丹江大学学报[Journal of Mudanjiang University],2018,27(12):103-105.DOI:10.15907/j.cnki.23-1450.2018.12.029.

*Tian Dong,Xiaolin Lin. Attitude in Appraisal Theory: A Comparative Analysis of English Versions of Changgan Xing[J]. International Journal of Comparative Literature and Translation Studies,2018,6(1).

*He Chunfang, Shi Huihui, 何春芳,石慧慧.论庞德对李白《长干行》的文化误译[On Pound's Cultural Mistranslation of Li Bai's Changgan Xing][J].湖北经济学院学报(人文社会科学版)[Journal of Hubei University of Economics:Humanities and Social Sciences][,2017,14(08):110-113.

*Zhang Qiaoping, 张巧平.诗学视域下李白《长干行》两英译本的对比研究——以庞德、许渊冲译本为例[A Comparative Study of the Two English Versions of Changgan Xing by Li Bai from the Perspective of Poetics -- A Case Study of the Two Versions by Pound and Xu Yuanchong][J].发展[The Development],2017(01):89-90.

*Han Lizhao, 韩立钊.《长干行》三个英译本的对比解读[A Contrastive Interpretation of the Three English Versions of Changgan Xing][J].西藏民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)[Journal of Xizang Minzu University(Philosophy and Social Sciences Edition)],2015,36(03):138-141.

*Yang Meiru, 杨梅如.解析《长干行》的两个英译文本——基于许渊冲的“文化竞赛论”[An Analysis of Two English Translations of Changgan Xing -- Based on Xu Yuanchong's "Cultural Competition Theory"][J].考试周刊[Kao Shi Zhou Kan],2014(78):8-10.

*Wang Shanmei, 王善美. 功能对等视角下许渊冲与庞德英译中国古典诗歌之比较研究[A Comparative Study of Xu Yuanchong's and Pound's English Translations of Classical Chinese Poetry from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence][D].青岛大学[Qingdao University],2014.

==英语笔译张瑞 Zhang Rui 202170081608==
<center>'''An analysis of honorifics between Chinese and English'''</center>

<center>张瑞 Zhang Rui</center>

===Abstract===

The purpose of this paper is to study the use of honorifics in modern languages and the expressions of politeness in address forms. In this paper, English and Chinese are selected to study the corresponding expressions by means of data collection and analysis. The results show that the use of honorifics is influenced by language habits, cultural backgrounds, social changes and other aspects, and the development direction of honorifics is explored.

===Key words===
Honorific; personal pronouns; Comparison
===Introduction===

1.1 Background of research

In recent years, with the background of globalization, international communication and cross-culture contact has become an essential part in the modern world. When communicating with others, the question “How do I want to be addressed” might come to the mind. Languages, seen as human culture relics, have their own features that embody different customs in different societies. In everyday life, the use of language is an essential part which enables us to express, receive and communicate ideas as well as massages. Among different functions of languages, honorifics stand apart from other functions. Even though there are various forms of honorific used in different languages, the existence of honorifics serves one very purpose: to express your respect to others. The use of honorifics changes from one culture to another culture and different usages of honorifics in different languages deserve our attention.

1.2 Aims of research

Different honorifics have different meanings and are used for different purposes. Honorifics have developed along with the language itself. Theories that are used in the study of honorific include Language typology and linguistic anthropology theories.
Thus, in the following part, I’d like to illustrate the development of honorifics, similar and different uses of honorifics and the cultural connotations that honorifics indicate. Besides, the relationship between politeness and honorifics will be discussed.

===Literature Review===

2.1 Theoretical Framework

Moravcsik (2013) claims that Language typology aims to describe and explain the common properties and the structural diversity of the world's languages. Goals and tools for language typology are the key points, on which the author had put most attention and efforts to introduce and illustrate. And the author focused more on the similarities of different languages when looking into language patterns.

The key question raised is that: What is the reason for their differences and for their similarities? To find out the reasons, the author put his attention more on the similarities and differences in vocabularies, word structures, and word orders. By comparing the similarities of vocabularies, three reasons— shared historical origin, language contact and shared cultural environment (supported by respectful person pronouns)—are discussed. Then, the author talks about language types and universals with the examples of different word orders and sentence structures, and introduced the definition of language typology—the study of typologically and universally shared features of languages.

Another focus point is different kinds of statement types and corresponding statements. Statement types differ in mainly three aspects. First, the author gives the examples of alveolar nasals with the illustration of examples of food stores. Crosslinguistic statements are existential and universal. Existential statements tell us results under different language conditions. Based on universal statements, they differ in modality (absolute universals and statistical universals) and the universe they pertain to (unrestricted universals and implicational universals). Statistical statements are about probabilities: it is not only possible that the next language that you encounter has a particular feature – it is said to be probable. Absolute universals in turn are about certainties: they say that the next language you look at will have a particular feature. Difference between unrestricted universals and implicational universals lies in the relationship between implicans and implicatum as well as their complexity.

According to the relationship between terms, we can label the three implicational types: paradigmatic, syntagmatic and reflexive universals. According to their complexity, there are single implicans and/or implicatum and complex implicans and/or implicatum.

When it comes to language samples, we cannot inspect all languages. The reason for that is we cannot know what future languages will be like. Secondly, we don’t know about all the languages which have existed throughout human history. Thirdly, even with today’s extensive data bases, no linguist can consult all descriptions that are available. Thus, Matthew Dryer’s theory aims to find out a universally valid tendency based on genetic groups, geographic groups and measure of universal tendencies.
The type of a language influences the way it express meanings (金立鑫, 2006). For example, inflected languages, such as English, changes meanings by changing word forms, while isolating languages, such as Chinese, use isolated words to express special meanings.

2.2 Honorifics

Honorifics are one way we express our honor or respect to others. They are in both spoken or written languages. Different words are used to express different level of honorific. Honorifics are a simple language mechanic that allow us to express esteem or respect for the person we are speaking to. Most languages use honorifics up to some extent. But at the same time, in many languages, the need to use honorifics dissipates when we know someone well. For example, some languages like English consider it acceptable to address a senior without any title.

There are situations where one generally uses an honorific outside of official environments.

David (2013) surveys the use of honorifics in a variety of languages illustrate the forms of honorifics vary in different languages. According to the author, honorifics refer to the addressee, the utterance referent and the bystander of the discourse. How we make use of honorifics determines categories of honorifics. In most cases, we change words we use on occasions where we are supposed to revere others, so that we can communicate better. That means honorifics are lexically different. The use of honorific varies based on the situations. With different individuals’ status being expressed, there are three main types of honorifics.

The first type of honorifics is the addressee honorific, which aims to indicate the social status of the individual spoken to, or the hearer. Addressee honorifics express the social status of the person being spoken, which are normally higher than that of the speakers. Besides, people may use honorifics to show his politeness to the hearers, even though their social statuses are equal. For instance, honorifics in Javanese are involved in this type. And the contents of the conversations don’t matter.

The second type of honorifics is the referent honorific, which is used to express the status of the one being spoken about. Addressee honorifics change forms of words, while referent honorifics are marked by the lexicon. In some Indo-European languages, there is another second person pronoun used to express respect, such as tu/vous in French, or du/Sie in German, siz in Turkish, thee in Middle English. In Chinese the similar variation is 你/您. For example,

German Du isst Sie essen.
French Tu manges Vous mangez.
You eat.

The T-V distinction contains the terms T-form and V-form. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. The T-form refers to the Latin tu, the singular pronoun indicating informality. The V-form refers to the Latin vos, plural pronoun that indicates respect and formality. By choosing a different form of pronouns, relative social status of the speaker and the hearer is shown. However, in modern English this variation has disappeared.

Another type is the bystander honorifics, which express the status of someone who is nearby, but not participating in the conversation (the overhearer). This is the rarest form of honorifics, which is mostly seen in aboriginal languages in Australian languages—the "mother-in-law languages". In these languages people change their speeches when there are in-law or other tabooed relatives’ presence. The lexicon, morphology and phonology are all affected.

As far as I am concerned, the existence of honorifics results from the differentiation of communities and societies across the world. Honorifics are seen as an embodiment of speakers’ or hearers’ social status. On the other hand, the choices of honorifics also depend on whether it is formal or informal.
Chinese scholar 孙芮乔 (2019) takes English and Chinese honorifics as examples, illustrating the politeness strategies that honorifics follow. Face-saving viewing by Brown,P. and Levinson,S (1987) refers that all qualified social adults attaches importance to their face, which consists of positive(to be praised) and negative(not to interrupt others) faces. The politeness strategy thus follows these two aspects.

Honorifics have experienced a very long history. The use of honorifics might vary in different language. But the purpose seems to be clear: to contact with other social individuals more comfortably and efficiently.

2.3 Linguistic anthropology

Linguistic anthropology is one of the branches of anthropology. Unlike linguistics which is the scientific study of the language, linguistic anthropology gives its attention more to language as it relates to socialization and culture. Linguistic Typology analyzes, compares and classifies languages according to their common structural features and forms.
Tasks and aims of linguistic anthropology includes a) the classification of languages, i.e., the construction of a system to order natural languages on the basis of their overall similarity; b) the discovery of the mechanism of construction of languages, i.e., the construction of a system of relationships, a 'network' by means of which not only the obvious, categorial mechanisms of language can be read but also the latent ones.

According to Pier Paolo Giglioli (1990) in "Language and Social Context," anthropologists study the relationships between worldviews, grammatical categories and semantic fields as well as the influence of speech based on socialization and personal relationships, and the interaction of linguistic and social members and communities.

Another scholar Wierzbicka (1997) demonstrates that every language has its key concepts and that these key concepts reflect the core values of the culture. Further, she argues that within a culture-independent analytical framework one can study, compare, and even explain cultures to outsiders through their key concepts.

According to Alessandro Duranti (1997), linguistic anthropology is the study of language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. As an interdisciplinary study of language, it covers interdisciplinary fields of language and puts its focus especially on the effects given by the different usages of language in society. Constitutive social acts represent the social orders that people follow interpsychological (between individuals) and intrapsychological (in the same individual). linguistic anthropology specializes in the questions and topics that are at the core of anthropological research, politics of representation, the constitution of authority, cultural contact and social change, etc. The author attached importance to the culture and language diversity theories, giving the idea that “What used to be thought of as outside of language is now more and more often seen as part of language”. In the following chapters, the author illustrated Meaning in linguistic forms Speaking as social action, Conversational exchanges and Units of participation.

The author introduced ethnographic methods. That means committed to traditional ethnographic methods including participant-observation and work with native speakers, linguistic anthropologists obtain local interpretive glosses of the communicative material they record. Otherwise, they also use elicitation techniques similar to those employed by typological linguists who are interested in grammatical patterns. Recently, these methods have been combined with new forms of documentation of verbal practices developed in such ﬁelds, like urban sociolinguistics, discourse analysis, and conversation analysis.

Duranti introduces linguistic anthropology as an interdisciplinary field that studies language as a cultural resource and speaking as a cultural practice. B discussing about linguistic diversity, grammar in use, the role of speaking in social interaction, the organization and meaning of conversational structures, and the notion of participation as a unit of analysis., the theories or methods of linguistic anthropology are introduced.

One example given by the author about the standards of acceptability is that pauses and overlaps are used to interpret what is going on. And these re-starts, cut-offs as well as other corrections that speakers make of their own talk. The author noticed that the position of the corrected item is typically at the word which leads to the new topic.
In the joint work of Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012), it is mentioned that society and culture are key elements that differs linguistic anthropology from linguistic. Linguistic anthropologists study language in its cultural framework and think about the rules for its social use. In this way, linguistic anthropology is defined as the study of language in its biological and sociocultural contexts. An obvious difference between linguistic and linguistic anthropology is that those who study linguistic anthropology have never isolated language from social intercourses but have in interdependence with cultural and social structure.

According to the author, the method that linguistic anthropologists commit to is participant observation—observe the day-to-day activities in the field places. And then, the author analyzed speech sounds, sentence as a link to social behaviors and nonverbal communications such as emotions and feeling. From chapter 3 to chapter 10 the author focused on the different aspects of language itself. In the following chapters, cultural elements were introduced to elaborate how language shapes communication and influences culture.

One example is the salespeople’s pronunciation of r-sound in New York City. The researcher, Labov who later gathers examples in a supermarket, assumed that salespeople in large department stores were likely to borrow prestige from their customers and hypothesized that “salespeople in the highest-ranked store will have the highest values of (r); those in the middle-ranked store will have intermediate values of (r); those in the lowest-ranked store will show the lowest values”, which was proved to be true. That means language reflects personal identity.

Christine Jourdan (2006) takes language as a tool of thought and perception and discussed how language influences our perception of the world.

Linguistic anthropology solves the problems such as how to collect language data and how language influences the understanding and perception of human societies. It aims at the actual use.

===Methodology===

3.1 Collection of examples and data

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. As loads of examples are gathered, the first problem that gets in the way is that: what are the most typical examples that we can use to support the theories? The subject of this paper is honorifics of languages: English and Chinese. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are in limited use or are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories. The examples as well as terms are obtained from dictionaries, grammar books or Internet.

3.2 research questions

1) In different languages, the standards in choosing most proper words are quite different. Still, it shouldn’t be neglected that there are similar or even same forms of honorifics used in the different languages. So, here comes the first question: What are the culture connotations that differentiate the various uses of honorifics?
2)Languages in the same culture groups share many similarities. But as languages develop, uses of honorifics may go on separate ways. In the following part, I’d like to discuss: what are the elements that have made languages formed their own expressions and rules?
3) As we are studying and analyzing existing samples, it is also important that we get our eyes on the future: In which direction may honorifics develop? What are the development patterns of honorifics?

To sum up, by gathering, comparing and analyzing data and examples in different languages, the author focuses on above questions.

===Honorific examples in English and Chinese===

Nationality, language and religion—these are the elements that influence people of certain cultures. As languages reflect nationality, so do honorifics. Even though there may be as many forms of honorifics as languages, the very purpose is basically the same—express respect and communicate in a better way. It reflects the relationship between the speaker and the listener. Moreover, the use of honorifics shows difference in social status, distance as well as in occasions.

To compare different languages, we need a great number of data as well as examples. Most examples were collected from actual use of languages including living honorifics that are used nowadays and ones that are already ‘dead’. To compare different examples, we need not only those we are using but also ones that appeared in the history and later were abandoned. Attentions are also put to clearly support the theories.

4.1 English honorifics

In Modern English, honorifics are also frequently used. However, its honorific terms are relatively few compared with languages like others. Usually, a man is cited as Mr. and a woman Miss. By prefixing a person’s name could we express our respect to the listener. Such prefixes include: Mr, Mrs, Miss, Ms, Mx, Sir, Dr, Lady or Lord as well as titles or positions—President, General, Captain, Father, Doctor,etc. In Table 1 are some English honorifics that are frequently used.

Neutral Male Female
Mx Master Miss/Mrs
M Mr Ms
Gentleman Ladies
Sir Madam/Ma’am
Sire Dame
Lord/Baron Lady
Fr: (Father)
Br: (Brother) Sr: (Sister)
His/her Excelency
His/her Honour

Linguistically, there are basically three types of honorific terms in English: honorifics. that prefixes immediately a person’s name (Mr., Ms.); honorifics denoting the honored person's occupation (Doctor, Father); some honorifics completely replace a name or occupation, as "Sir" or "Ma'am", or "Your Honor”. Subordinates will often use honorifics as punctuation before asking people of higher status a question or after responding to an order: "Yes, sir" or even "Sir, yes, sir."

Based on the actual uses, there are common tiles, formal titles, and religious titles. Common titles, such as Mr., are frequently used in daily life. These honorifics don’t put too much emphasis on one’s social status. Their classifications are based on the natures of hearers—ages and genders. For formal titles, the difference of social status does make a difference. By addressing someone with his academic or professional titles, both politeness and respect is achieved. Under some circumstances these appellations are necessary. For example, “John Bercow, Speaker, Britain's First Commoner (that's an honorific for the class conscious of you out there), was greeting and welcoming his new intake in Portcullis House. He is master of this domain."(Simon Carr, "My Ill-Tempered Encounter With the Speaker." The Independent, May 12, 2010)

Affected by religions like Christianity, Judaism, Islam and Buddhism, there are also relevant terms for believers to express their respect in special situations. In some religious organizations, members follow certain religious orders where appellations also follow some rules. Here is an example from Bible:

But when you pray, go into your room, close the door and pray to your Father, who is unseen. Then your Father, who sees what is done in secret, will reward you.

Matthew 6:6
As we can see, English honorific terms mostly belong to the referent honorific and the bystander honorific, which means English users express their respect to the ones they are talking to and talking about in a direct way.

4.2 Chinese honorifics

Etiquette, one of characters that has been valued in Chinese’s society, reflects special features of Chinese culture. Choices of honorific terms or titles are an important element in the proper observation of etiquette. The history of Chinese honorifics could be divided by New Culture Movement into two periods: honorifics in Classical Chinese and in vernacular Chinese. There are general four types of honorifics: Respectful Language(employs modified words or substitutes called respectful vocabulary that convey a sense of respect for the addressee), Humble Language(Language employs modified words or substitutes called humble vocabulary that convey a sense of self-deprecation and humility for the speaker), Indirect Language(employs words called indirect vocabulary - e.g., euphemisms that are used to hide or beautify an otherwise unfortunate event or action.), and Courteous Language(employs specific words or phrases that have courteous and praising connotations intended to flatter the addressee). Most honorific appellations belong to the range of Respect Language and Humble Language, which will be talked about.

In Classical Chinese, the difference of social status and classifications breeds respectful and humble forms in the use of language. The honorific system is quite complex. A large number of fields, including pronoun substitutes, modified nouns, proper nouns, and pronouns, modified verbs, honorific adjectives, honorific idioms, and honorific alternatives for other neutral or deprecating words, indicate its complicacy. During a conversation or when writing a letter, using proper appellations is necessary. Speakers always employs humble terms to indirectly beautify the listener and respectful terms to directly for the same purpose.

Speaker（I, me） Listener（You）
某公
在下足下
先生
君侯
For example,
“某为医一生，未尝见此，君侯真天神也！” —《三国演义》第七十五回
As one indicates someone or something that is not present in the conversation, he would prefix XX with following prefixes and suffixes.
(the bystander honorifics)

Praise degradation
贵~（noble）鄙~（humble）
尊~（Respected）贱~（lowly）
令~（excellent）舍~（my/our）
贤~
~公

With the promotion of vernacular Chinese, New Culture Movement in China further hastened the demise of the traditional Chinese honorific system. In modern China, those terms representing traditional monarchy have been outdated in the history. Instead, salutations, such as 亲爱的/尊敬的/敬爱的, are frequently used in speeches and letters. Other appellations, according to one’s social position (老师，科长，处长)，age or gender (大伯，大婶，大爷) convey respect to the listener. The second person pronoun“您”and variants such as“您老人家”are also another form of honorifics in modern China.

===Comparison===

As time goes by, languages are changing initiatively or passively. Even though most languages do not look like its original forms, the inner spirits of the way languages used could somehow pass down with history. When it comes to honorifics, both eastern and western languages conform to that. Whether it is English or Chinese, honorifics in different periods of time reflected the specifically social conditions and social background of its time.

Nowadays, based on the above examples of these languages, we can find that concerns about elements like gender, age or the degree of intimacy. Thus, the use frequency, word choices, attitudes, classifications, existence basis and development levels vary greatly from each other. In the process of communications, languages, seen as the reflection of cultures, may have different methodologies. One of them is the use of honorific terms. Even though languages differ from each other in many ways, we can still find something common when honorific terms are employed. Nowadays, contacts between nations have never been so convenient and frequent. During the conversations, people would like to take certain methods to express ways in crosslinguistic communications. For example, the term Mr. /Miss. Is always welcome. There were also counterparts of the term Mr./Miss which were not used in their languages. So, it is international communication that has somehow contributed to the transformation of certain languages.

As far as I am concerned, two key elements are showing respect and avoiding taboos. The earth is seen as a small village where members can exchange different ideas though convenient technologies. Still, it comes first how we can communicate better and more effectively, how we can be respected by those from another culture? Face with these problems, language users may have increased their tolerance for wrong usages in their languages and tried to avoid taboos. In the following part, I would like to illustrate some points during the study.

5.1 T-V distinction

Of more than ninety languages, there is a different form of second personal pronoun to deliver formality. Such phenomenon is called T-V distinction, which is named from the Latin pronouns tu and vos. Originally in Latin, two terms differ only in singular/plural use. The idea introduced by Brown and Gilman (1960) that the use of T-V distinction was governed by power and solidarity. A powerful person to use a T-form but expect a V-form in return.

Take English and Chinese as examples. In Modern English, there is no such variation. The pronoun you is used both in formal and informal situations. And its function of showing respect towards addressee is not that clear as its counterparts in German or French. However, back in Middle English, the second person pronouns thou and ye conformed to the distinction, as T form (thou) was used by people with higher social status to lower ones and V form (ye) is used by people with lower social status to higher ones. But over time that was considered polite to use the formal meaning in more and more contexts until the informal meaning was lost. Besides, T form was used within lower classes, when addressing God and when the addressee was not absent. and V form was also used by upper-class members when talking to each other. Such usage was believed to have come into effect with imitation of French among Norman French nobility. Later as other pronouns demised in Modern English, leaving you as V singular and plural pronoun. English was discarded from T-V languages.
In modern Chinese, this distinction shows as 你/您. Its V form (您), however, didn’t exist in Middle Chinese when it was in Tang Dynasty. Later in Yuan Dynasty, it appeared in the form of 恁, which worked as second person plural pronoun in vernacular language. With Beijing dialect taking -們 as plural, the plural function of 您 was decaying as honorific function was accepted in the second half period of Qing Dynasty. As vernacular Chinese promoted across the country, the honorific 您 was accepted as out-of-date personal pronouns were abandoned.

As we can see, English and Chinese went on the separate ways on T-V distinction: while Chinese created a new word and changed its semantic functions, English deprived the word of its respective meaning. However, these changes ended up in the same direction.

Under the rule of feudalism for more than two thousand years, Chinese had developed the concept and psychology of distinguishing the dignity from the inferiority and the order of the nobleness deep in mind (蔡红艳, 2015). Influenced by Confucianism, Chinese people associate language communication with morality and ethics, and regard rhetoric as an important means to regulate interpersonal relationship. Complicated honorific systems and terms are just the evidence for that. Nowadays, the word 您 has taken the place of traditional appellations used at feudal times. In western culture, which values individualism democracy and equality, s seen as a tool to extend individual influence.

Simplification of the distinction reflects the pragmatism of English users. Today they generally indicate formal address by using a salutation and last name.

5.2 Development trend of Honorifics

In the modern society where feudal systems were discarded and different forms of democracy system were established in most countries, languages have also changed a lot. In the above discussion, we have talked about some elements that affect the use of honorifics. Based on that, we may find out some points of how honorifics develop in the next step.
The essence of honorifics is the recognition of different personalities. The change of honorific represents the change of how people view diverse personalities. In most countries, there are different kinds of social hierarchy, which offered social basis to the existence of honorifics. Social status, therefore, is the only standard for the use of honorifics, which has the supremacy and was matched with the feudal systems. Therefore, although the addressee character who possessed a higher social status was not respected by the speaker, he must use the honorifics with high respect blindly according to the social rules and principles at that time. The speaker, with a lower social status, was deprived of the basic personality as a man. Compulsory social standards directly influenced the use of the language. On the contrary, the existence of modern honorifics bases on the consciousness of social equality and mutual respect among people, emphasizing the respect for each other's personality, which is adapted to the modern social system. As social systems shifted from feudalism to democracy, people no longer use honorifics involuntarily in the process of communication. Instead, according to the relationships with each other, they would judge whether to use honorifics based on the degree of respect other, the contents as well as the environment. The voluntary use of honorifics follows the process of equalization of personalities. In this way, honorifics no longer serves traditional hierarchy, as people pay more and more attention to mutual respect, mutual recognition and equal personality. But that doesn’t mean extreme equality among people, which ignores the difference of age or ability.

The objects of using honorifics are no longer limited to people with social status in feudal system. The use of honorifics depends on the individual's judgment as well as the situation at that time. To whom honorifics are used, what honorifics are supposed to be used, what levels of respect one should present, all of these matters conforms to the specific circumstances. In this way, as honorifics changed from status use to social use, their functions are correspondingly changing. For language users, social characters honorifics, which contributes to the better communication, are increasing prominent. The number of people who study and use honorifics has increased dramatically. Honorifics have become an essential part of work and social life. It can be seen from this that the subject and object of using honorifics have been extended to all social members, and the purpose of using honorifics is mainly to serve as a "lubricant" for dealing with interpersonal relationships. The function and applicability of their use have changed qualitatively. In this way, the objects of honorifics are gradually used by lower classes that once was ignored.

Since the new social ideological basis of the existence of honorifics - mutual respect, basic personality equality has been deeply rooted in the minds of the people, honorifics are really freed from the shackles of the former absolute honorifics and identity honorifics, and develop towards the direction of relative honorifics and social honorifics. At the same time, in this process, people's ideological activity is greatly improved, and they should always use their proper honorifics according to different environments and different objects they face. However, with the popularity of honorifics, the semantic meaning of honorifics has turned upside down - the mutual change from high to low, from low to high, that is, the functional usage of honorifics has changed, which has appeared some sprouts in today's new trend of honorifics, and even some have been widely used. One of the main reasons for the emergence of the new expression of honorifics is the establishment of a new social ideology - basic personality equality and mutual respect.

Following the trend of economy development and globalisation, honorifics would focus more on the function of facilitating communications instead of distinguishing different ranks in a society. As far as I am concerned, honorifics are going to simplify itself: traditional honorific titles were abandoned while there might be new forms of honorifics which are easily accepted by large members.

===Conclusion===

As the clock ticks, languages are also changing. The change of languages follows the change of those who use the language. As we invent a word, abandon a word, or transform a word, the underlying changes of the language are going on. When something new appears, we give it a new word. When something old is no longer needed, we keep it in the vault. With small changes happening, the language might look like something different compared with its original forms. Through the study we can find that honorifics are used in many languages.
Here are my conclusions:

Firstly, in different languages, the appellation systems differ in scale. Languages such as Chinese have more complex appellations systems than western languages. The reason for the difference lies in the different historical political and cultural structures. They also differ in methodologies. The English language prefers to using different words to express respect while the Chinese language adds prefixes. Another difference between honorific expressions lies in the existence of self-depreciation terms, which shows different attitudes towards modesty that eastern cultures highly valued. The forms of address ale in a dynamic course，differ from period to period and vary from one situation to another.

Secondly, with globalization and international communication pushing forward, the appellation systems might be affected by another language. In different languages there might be some similar expressions that spread between nations. We can find honorific titles in a language and their counterparts in other language. As cultures are spreading across the world, religions for instance, we can find similar religious titles in related languages. Thoughts or new ideas from other countries may also influence one’s honorifics. Such as the appellation 先生 in Chinese, which was used to address teachers, now is commonly used to address other males— just like Mr. in English.

Thirdly, it is true that honorifics convey respect. But as learning a second or third language is welcomed by more and mor people across the world, individuals from a language without a complex honorific system would have difficulty learning a language with a complex honorific system. Besides, in translation honorifics might be a tough part. Whether to use honorifics or not actually reflects the conflict between cultures.

We may predict the development trend of honorifics. Even though expressions of honorifics in different languages are diverse, many languages are gradually simplifying themselves, as a result of economic development, political changes or mentalities changes. Honorific changes happen normally after social changes. The influence and restrictions between language and culture are two-way. This kind of relationship requires us to study honorifics as a social and cultural phenomenon, to put it under the broad social and national cultural background and to analyze problems and find rules. Certain changes of language contain rich national cultural connotation, condensing the cultural characteristics of national world outlook, philosophy, thinking mode, concept mentality, religious belief, folk custom and folk sentiment, aesthetic interest, etc., which is worth the future research.

===References===

Brown, P., & Levinson, S. (1987). Politeness: Some Universals in Language Usage. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

David, A. (2013). Honorifics: Types, Data, and Importance for Linguistic Theory. Frankfurt a.M.

Duranti, A. (2013). Linguistic anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Giglioli, P. (1990). Language and Social Context. New York: Penguin Books.

Moravcsik, E. (2013). Introducing language typology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Jourdan, C., & Tuite, K. (2006). Language, Culture, and Society: Key Topics in Linguistic Anthropology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Zdenek, S., James M, S., & Nobuko, A. (2012). Language, culture and society: an introduction to linguistic anthropology. Boulder: Westview Press.

Cai Hongyan 蔡红艳.(2015).浅谈汉语敬语及英汉尊敬表达方式差异.[The differences between Chinese honorific and English-Chinese respectful expressions]. 南京：江苏经贸职业技术学院.

Jin Lixin 金立鑫.(2006).什么是语言类型学.[What is language typology]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社.

Sun Ruiqiao 孙芮乔.(2019).礼貌策略与敬语表达.[Politeness strategies and honorific expressions]. 大连：大连外国语大学.

==英语笔译赵宇翔 Zhao Yuxiang 202170081609==

<center>'''Zhao Yuxiang: Dunhuang Frescoes In Contemporary China： Taking the Skins in Honor Of Kings As Examples'''</center>

<center>赵宇翔Zhao Yuxiang</center>

===Abstract===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes complex is the treasure house of cultural exchange and collision between the East and the West in China and Dunhuang frescoes are the typical representatives of Dunhuang culture. Over the years, It has been arousing more and more people's thinking and attention on protecting and spreading Dunhuang culture. In this paper, the author first introduces the formation of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, the origin and value of Dunhuang culture, and then starts with three cooperation cases between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, showing the new ways for people to protect traditional culture in modern society, and hopes that more people can participate in protecting and spreading traditional culture through this article.

===Key words===
Duhuang Frescoes; Mogao Grottoes; Dunhuang culture; Honor of Kings
===Introduction===
Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes was built in the former Qin Dynasty. After the construction and repair of each dynasty and generation, the diligent ancient people have formed a huge group of caves with a large number of frescoes in them. It is the largest existing Buddhist art place in the world. The Mogao grottoes digging was originally out of the need of religious rituals, belonging to a kind of religious activity. However, it was more and more loved and followed by civilians in the later years. Its value was not limited to religion, including many fields such as art, military affairs, science and technology, agriculture, transportation, etc., And it became a symbol of national culture in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. However, after entering the new century, the dazzling Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being ignored and eliminated by the society, and the precious frescoes in the caves are in danger of experiencing wind and sand. It is imperative to protect Dunhuang frescoes and spread Dunhuang culture. It is necessary for everyone to feel Dunhuang culture with their hearts and understand the connotation of Dunhuang culture.

===1.Introduction On Mogao Grottoes===
Mogao grottoes, commonly known as thousand-buddha cave, is located in the west end of the Hexi Corridor of Dunhuang. It was built in the Xuanzhao period of Emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. After that, it went through the construction of the Northern Dynasty, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, Western Xia Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty and other dynasties, forming a huge scale. There are 735 caves, 45,000 square meters of frescoes and 2,415 muddy colored sculptures. It is the largest and richest Buddhist art place in the world. In 1961, Mogao Grottoes was announced by the State Council of the People's Republic of China as one of the first batch of national key cultural relics protection units. In 1987, Mogao Grottoes were listed as world cultural heritage. Mogao Grottoes, altogether with Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, Henan province and Yungang Grottoes in Datong, Shanxi province are called as China's Three Grottoes, then Maijishan Grottoes was added to them to be the Four Grottoes. On August 31, 2019, the large-scale documentary Dialogue between Mogao Grottoes and Angkor Wat, co-produced by Dunhuang Academy and other units, premiered in Dunhuang International Convention and Exhibition Center. With the theme of dialogue among Asian civilizations, the documentary shows people the wonderful connection between different civilizations in terms of destiny, culture and art.
Mogao grottoes frescoes were painted in the walls, roof and niches of the caves with extensive and profound contents, mainly including seven kinds of themes: the figure of Buddha, buddhist stories, buddhist historic sites, Sutra Illustration Paintings (Jingbian Illustrations), genie, benefactors, decorative patterns and so on. In addition, there are many social life paintings of all aspects performing hunting, farming, textile, transportation, war, construction, dance, weddings and so on. Some of these paintings are bold and broad, while some are bright and magnificent, reflecting the artistic styles and characteristics of different periods. Most of the paintings before the Five Dynasties have been lost. The frescoes in Mogao Grottoes provide important objects for the study of Chinese art history, as well as valuable images and patterns for the study of ancient Chinese customs. According to the calculation, if these frescoes are arranged by 2 meters high, they can be arranged to be a 25km-long gallery. Grotto frescoes are richly colorful, such as all kinds of buddhist stories, mountains and rivers scenery, pavilions and other architectural painting, landscape painting, flower design, flying Buddha and the working people to produce all kinds of scenes, etc., which is the artistic reproduction of more than 1500 years of folk customs and historical changes from sixteen Kingdoms to Qing Dynasty, magnificent and magnificent. It can also be found in a large number of mural art, ancient artists on the basis of nationalization, have absorbed the ancient art of Iran, India, Greece and other countries, which is a symbol of the developed civilization of the Chinese nation.The frescoes of different dynasties show different painting styles, reflecting the political, economic and cultural conditions of China's feudal society. They are glorious chapters in the history of ancient Chinese art and provide precious historical materials for the study of ancient Chinese history.

===2.The Origin of Dunhuang civilization ===
Mogao grottoes was built during XuanZhao period of emperor Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. According to records, in the second year of Jianyuan of the former Qin Dynasty (366 A.D), Lezun, a monk, passed by the mountain and suddenly saw golden light shining like seeing Buddha, so he dug the first cave on the wall. Later on, monks like Faliang continued to build caves to practice meditation, which is called "Desert Cave", meaning "high place in the desert." Later, due to the common use of "漠" and "莫" it was renamed "Mogao Grottoes." Another saying is: Buddhists have said that the construction of Buddha Cave has boundless merit and there is no one better then him. So the name of Mogao Grottoes means that there is no higher cultivation than the construction of Buddha Cave. During the Northern Wei, Western Wei and Northern Zhou dynasties, the rulers believed in Buddhism, and the grottoes were built with the support of nobles and developed rapidly. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, with the prosperity of the Silk Road, Mogao Grottoes flourished even more, with more than a thousand caves During the rein of emperor Wu Zetian. After the Anshi Rebellion, Dunhuang was occupied by Tubo and Guiyi armies successively, but the statue making activities were not greatly affected. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the Western Xia Dynasty and the Yuan Dynasty, Mogao Grottoes gradually declined, mainly rebuilding the caves of the previous dynasty, with few new ones. After the Yuan Dynasty, Dunhuang stopped opening caves and the caves were gradually deserted. In the seventh year of Jiajing of Ming Dynasty ( 1528), Jiayuguan Pass was closed, making Dunhuang a nomadic place of frontier fortress. In the fifty-seventh year of Emperor Kangxi of Qing Dynasty ( 1718), Xinjiang was pacified. In the first year of Yongzheng ( 1723), Shazhou Office was set up in Dunhuang. In the third year ( 1725), it was changed to Shazhou Guard, and immigrants came from Gansu province to Dunhuang wasteland and rebuilt Shazhou City. In the twenty-fifth year of Qianlong ( 1760), Shazhou Guard was changed to Dunhuang County, and Dunhuang's economy began to recover. Mogao Grottoes began to be noticed.
In the 26th year of Guangxu ( 1900) of Qing Dynasty, a world-shaking Sutra Cave was discovered. Unfortunately, under the specific historical background of the corruption and incompetence of the late Qing government and the invasion of China by western powers, shortly after the discovery of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave, western explorers such as British Stein, French Boshihe, Japanese Ju Ruichao and Russian Odenberg came to Dunhuang and defrauded a large number of cultural relics from Taoist Wang by unfair means, resulting in the looting of the cultural relics in the Sutra Cave. Most of them were unfortunately scattered and collected in many public and private collection institutions in Britain, France, Russia, Japan and other countries.

===3.The Value of Dunhuang Frescoes===
Dunhuang frescoes preserve materials belonging to sports attributes, such as riding and shooting, shooting targets, horse skills, prancing horses, sumo wrestling, wrestling, weightlifting (raising elephants and bells), chess, throwing pots, martial arts, swimming, polo, kick-off, etc.
The colored sculptures and frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes are mostly Buddhist contents, such as the statues of colored sculptures and frescoes, sakyamuni's stories of The Buddha, karma and karma, various kinds of buddhist classics paintings, numerous Stories of the East of Buddhism, and mythological figure paintings, etc., each of which has a large amount of rich and systematic materials. It also involves India, West Asia, Central Asia, Xinjiang and other regions, which can help us understand the Buddhist thought, sect, belief and dissemination of ancient Dunhuang and Hexi Corridor, the integration of Buddhism and Chinese traditional culture, the process of Buddhism sinicization, etc.
The construction of Dunhuang Grottoes for one thousand years was an important period of development in which China was divided for a long time after the West and East Han Dynasties, moved towards national integration and unification between the north and the south, reached the peak of the Tang Dynasty, and then declined. During this period, it was the formation and development period of the procedure, genre, category and theory of Chinese art. It was also the period when Buddhism and Buddhist art were introduced into China, the Buddhist theory and Buddhist sect were established and developed in China, and Buddhist art became an important category of Chinese art, and finally completed the sinicization.
From the perspective of Chinese painting art, the figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting in Dunhuang frescoes have a history of thousands of years, which can become an independent history of figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting and decorative pattern painting. It is abundant in figure painting, landscape painting, animal painting, decorative pattern of instance, especially preserved before the song dynasty in China(the 10th century), which the world museum collections have not seen.
There are more than 200 caves with music themes in Dunhuang frescoes, painted with numerous bands, musicians and musical instruments. According to statistics, there are more than 500 groups of different types of bands, more than 40 kinds of musical instruments of blowing, playing, pulling and playing, totaling more than 4,500 pieces. There are also musical scores and other musical materials in Dunhuang Sutra Cave documents. The abundant music image data shows the continuous development and change of Chinese music culture for nearly one thousand years. It provides valuable materials for the study of Chinese music history and the exchange of Chinese and Western music.
Most of the frescoes in Dunhuang grottoes contain dancing images. There are dance scenes and dance images that reflect human social life and customs, such as western region music and dance, folk banquet and wedding dance; There are palace and noble yan Yue song and dance scenes reflected in the Sutra Ilustration Paintings; There are dance images of the celestial circle, such as the dancing image of flying apsaras, etc.There are also dance music and related materials preserved in the Cave. Dance art is unable to retain the space-time art, ancient dance image, modern people already know very little about, in terms of collection of Dunhuang grottoes dance image, dance art museum, saved countless superb dance skills and perfect dance artistic image, on behalf of the dance development and its development course in each era.
===4.Dunhuang Frescoes Are Enjoying New Life:===
Honor of Kings is China's largest social game platform, with an average daily live of 100 million users across all ages.Since its popularity exploded in 2017, Honor of Kings has been exploring new possibilities for mobile games. In addition to its entertainment and social attributes, Honor of Kings still wants to increase its social, cultural and artistic attributes. Tencent's Tianmei L1 studio (the producer of Honor of Kings) found that Honor of Kings has a strong platform advantage based on the huge daily traffic of QQ and WeChat and the daily activity of the game itself. Therefore, the studio began to spread Chinese traditional culture as the new development direction of the game. On the one hand, it is to enrich the connotation of the game itself. On the other hand, most players are in the age range of 18 ~ 30 years old among the users of Honor of Kings. With the help of the publicity and exposure of the game, young people can better understand Chinese traditional culture, so as to inherit and carry forward traditional culture and make traditional culture obtain its new life. At this time, Dunhuang culture is facing the danger of being eliminated by popular culture. Compared with popular culture loved by young people, such as hip-hop, pop music, quadratic, etc., traditional China culture is not competitive and gradually withdraws from the historical stage. In order to better protect and spread China's excellent traditional culture, Dunhuang Academy began to seek opportunities to cooperate with Internet giants, trying to make Dunhuang culture enter people's vision again through the rapid transmission power of the Internet. Therefore, In 2018, Tencent announced that Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy launched cultural creation activities, thus, an industry cooperation ,across cultural and game fields, between the two leaders in the field of China traditional culture and China's emerging game industry began.

''' Yu Jian Fei Tian (Meeting A Flying Apsaras)'''
The first creative product--the skin of Meet A Flying Apsaras between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings, was put on shelves in the game on October 26, 2018 (during the third anniversary celebration of Honor of Kings). Dunhuang Academy selected the most common Flying Apsaras image in Dunhuang frescoes for linkage, while the official of Honor of Kings selected the hero Yang Yuhuan, whose temperament image is most consistent with Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, for linkage. After more than 6 months of patient polishing, Xu Yanyi, the main skin designer and 2D art designer of Honor of Kings, overturned five editions of original painting design, and went to Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes in person to experience the charm of Dunhuang frescoes and understand the spiritual connotation of Dunhuang Flying Apsaras, and finally completed the original painting design of Yang Yuhuan’s Meeting A Flying Apsaras skin (as shown in the picture). Meanwhile, the modeler and special effect engineer made concerted efforts to present the flying apsaras image in the frescoes lifelike in front of the game players. The skin of Meeting A Flying Apsaras once launched triggered a huge response, players were very surprised and curious about this novel way of linkage, and began to take the initiative to learn about Dunhuang culture. Various data show that the cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings has been a great success and a win-win situation has been achieved. The opening line of the Skin, "I meet you, and there are still colors in me," pulls the player's imagination back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty more than 1,000 years ago. After thousands of years of wind and sun exposure, Dunhuang frescoes are no longer the scenery of that year, with colors falling and dull. However, through "Internet+", the once weathered Dunhuang frescoes, which have suffered a lot in the past, meet people again in a new way.

''' Yu Jian Shen Lu (Meeting A Golden Deer)'''
As an old saying goes: Strike while the iron is hot. Honor of Kings and Dunhuang Academy once again joined hands on April 27, 2020 (during the "May 5 Friends Festival" of Honor of Kings) to launch the skin of Meeting the Fairy Deer. The theme of the skin was designed with reference to the mural "Nine-color Deer Born" in Cave 257 of Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, and the popular hero Yao of Honor of Kings was selected for linkage. "Buddha's Past Life as the Golden Deer" is Sakyamuni's life experience of many deeds. The frescoes tell the story of the deer king and informants. The golden deer is the Buddha's past life, the lotus born under the foot is the allusion of the Buddha's birth, and the Buddha's light on the head is the standard of the Buddha.. Therefore, with a comprehensive reference to world view design and Dunhuang allusion, the external display design of the skin of Meeting the Golden Deer is: the golden deer is born with lotus step by step, and the divine light flickers faintly behind it, which is more divine.At the same time, the original Dunhuang elements are skillfully integrated into the skin design: In character design, the color, elements, patterns and clipping of Dunhuang frescoes are referenced. The combination of lithargyrum color with white green conveys a very strong contrast between cold and warm colors, so that visual performance is more vital; In scene design, the arrangement of the mountains, the growth of plants, the flow of clouds, are mostly from the frescoes; In terms of music design, the combination of five-string lute and single-string harp restores the sound of Dunhuang. The theme of this joint action between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Dunhuang Golden Deer, Guard with Love." Both parties hope to take this opportunity to let more people (not just game players) understand Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture, and protect and inherit Dunhuang culture with heart.
Two consecutive linkages have made more and more people fall in love with Dunhuang culture. The cooperation between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is very harmonious, realizing a win-win situation. On March 19,2021, the two sides officially announced the third cooperation and will jointly launch the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin. In the past three years, Dunhuang Academy and Tencent Company have created projects such as "Digital Dunhuang" and "Digital Silk Road" with the help of powerful network publicity platform and advanced network technology, so that people can enjoy the beauty of Dunhuang at home through the network. Therefore, the third Dunhuang culture theme skin is launched at this time to add another fire to the spread of Dunhuang culture.

''' Yu Jian Hu Xuan (Meeting A Huxuan Dancer)'''
On September 26, after half a year's production, Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancer unveiled its mysterious veil. The theme of the skin refers to the pharmacist's Sutra Ilustration Paintings on the north wall of Cave 220 of Mogao Grottoes, which is an artistic masterpiece of Dunhuang music and dance. The painter might refer to the style of Chang'an, and painted the glittering, huge dance scenes. Musicians of different skin colors and nationalities play musical instruments from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. The artistic fusion of "Tang Yun and Hu Feng （Tang Dynasty's and the West's cultural styles）" shows the openness and tolerance of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In the lower part of the picture, there are a pair of dancers, dancing rapidly on the small round carpet, which many scholars regard as Huxuan dance. And the hero character Diao Chan of Honor of Kings incarnate as a Hu Xuan dancer, to show Huxuan dance with over-a-thousand-year history to game players. In 1944, the former Dunhuang Art Research Institute stripped off the grand and magnificent frescoes of the early Tang Dynasty under the falling frescoes in Cave 220 of Dunhuang. Huxuan dance was introduced into the central plains from the western regions, and became all the rage in Chang'an during the prosperous time. Chang 'an painter, who was far away from his native land, painted many prosperous scenes along with Huxuan dance and Lantern Trees into the ancient volume of Chang' an. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperous days were painted into the frescoes, representing the style of Tang Dynasty. Diao Chan's skin of Meeting A Huxuan Dancet is based on Dunhuang music and dance in Cave 220. Under the artistic inclusive guidance of "Tang Yun Hu Feng", it tries to integrate the cultural elements of the Western Regions, Dunhuang and Tang Dynasty, and creates the image of a Huxuan dancer dressed in Ku Tang(a kind of clothes derived from Dunhuang music and dance frescoes, tied at both ends and shaped like a bag), barefoot and lightly dancing, and turning rapidly like the wind. Dunhuang art is always experiencing the test of time, wind and sand. Honor of Kings joined hands with Dunhuang Academy to implant many designs symbolizing mural denudation and wind and sand dissipation in the skin of Diao Chan's Meeting A Huxuan Dancer, hoping to convey the significance of Dunhuang digital protection and Dunhuang spirit inheritance to everyone. Under the guidance of many experts of Dunhuang Academy, the Art Group of Honor of Kings has worked hard when polishing the third Dunhuang cultural theme skin: In terms of color design, it refers to the characters in Cave 220--white with stone green as the main color, lapis lazuli blue as the embellishment color, supplemented by vermilion to pull up the color contrast. While making differences with other Dunhuang skins, it continues the classic color of Dunhuang. In terms of decoration, "Meeting A Huxuan Dancer" selects the pomegranate curls with twining branches as accessories in Cave 220 to connect the whole design, matching with hanging vines, rhombic lattice pattern, round leaf pattern, Oblique grid pattern edging and other drapery shapes, and decorative streamlined lines in frescoes as embellishment. it not only retains the charm of Dunhuang, but also strives to widen the gap with the previous Dunhuang theme skin. In terms of clothing and accessories, on the basis of continuing to use the characteristics of Dunhuang maiko costumes--barefoot and naked waist, an oblique frame shape is designed at the chest. The lower body is a yarn Kutang (tied at both ends, shaped like a bag, one on the left and right, and one on the calf) gradually changing from stone green to lapis lazuli blue, which has the characteristics of Dunhuang music and dance. There're also jewelry accessories from the western regions supplemented by Dunhuang elements of patterns, with bracelets on the arms and wrists, ornaments wreaths all over the body, and silk belts holding in her hands. The headdress comes from the frescoes in the 220th cave in a lotus shape, and the hair crown is extracted from the Mogao Grottoes in the design of the elements of the caisson. The design of sleeve tail bell and waist drum refers to the Yulin Grottoes belonging to Dunhuang Academy. The special effects, select Dunhuang music and dance classic images such as the undrummed self-singing instruments, lotus, bells, pottery drum, supplemented with golden sands. The theme of this joint event between Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings is "Huxuan Dance in Prosperity, One Turn for a Thousand Years." Diao Chan incarnates as a Huxuan dancer to perform Huxuan dance on the stage. Each turn seems to bring people back to the prosperous age of Tang Dynasty thousands of years ago, as if this turn never stops after thousands of years, which just symbolizes the Chinese culture including Dunhuang culture, is enduring in the long river of history.

===Conclusion===
Dunhuang is a window of time, through which you can see the resplendent culture of the Chinese nation. Dunhuang Mogao Grottoes, Dunhuang frescoes and Dunhuang culture span thousands of years, showing the achievements of cultural exchanges between the East and the West to contemporary people, and showing the connotation of Chinese "tolerance" culture that to the world; However, the cooperation between King's Glory and Dunhuang Academy will let more people (including the author) understand and fall in love with Dunhuang culture and let more people know new ways to protect traditional culture. Even if the Dunhuang frescoes are eroded and the Dunhuang grottoes will eventually be weathered, we will still remember the Huxuan dance, the brilliant Dunhuang, and the open and inclusive spirit of Mogao Grottoes. In the future, including Honor of Kings, the whole society will spontaneously form a beautiful atmosphere to protect and spread the traditional culture, and the traditional culture led by Dunhuang frescoes will be reborn in modern society.
===References===
[1]Zhao Shengliang 赵声良.百年敦煌艺术研究的贡献和影响[The Contribution and Influence of One-hundred-year Dunhuang Art Research][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):157-165.

[2]Xiang Chu项楚.敦煌语言文学资料的独特价值[The Unique Value of Dunhuang Language And Literature Materials][J].中国社会科学,2021(08):149-156.

[3]Rong Xinjiang荣新江.盛唐长安与敦煌——从俄藏《开元廿九年(741)授戒牒》谈起[Chang’an And Dunhuang in the Prosperous Tang Dynasty--From the Russian Collection “the Instruction of the 29th Year of Kaiyuan(741A.D.)”][J].浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版),2007(03):15-25.

[4]Wang Hongwei王宏伟.敦煌唐代飞天帔帛造型审美分析[Aesthetic Analysis of Dunhuang Flying Asparas in Tang Dynasty][J].北京理工大学学报(社会科学版),2009,11(04):102-104.

[5]Duan Wenjie段文杰.九色鹿连环画的艺术特色——敦煌读画记之一[The Artistic Features of The Golden Deer Comic Strip--One of Dunhuang Frescoes’ Reading Notes][J].敦煌研究,1991(03):116-119+131.

[6]Li Jinmei, Lu Zhijun李金梅,路志峻.古代中亚的胡旋舞考释[On the Huxuan Dance of Ancient Central Asia][J].敦煌研究,2010(03):42-45.

[7]Sha Wutian沙武田.一幅珍贵的唐长安夜间乐舞图——以莫高窟第220窟药师经变乐舞图中灯为中心的解读[A Precious Night Music and Dance Painting in Chang’an of Tang Dynasty--Interpretation Centered on the Lamp in the Pharmacist Sutra Ilustration Music and Dance Painting in the 220 Cave of Mogao Grottoes][J].敦煌研究,2015(05):34-44.

[8]Zhu Xiaofeng朱晓峰.基于历史文献的胡旋舞考证[Research on Huxuan Dance Based on Historical Documents][J].敦煌学辑刊,2019(04):166-179.

[9]Fu Junlian伏俊琏.敦煌文学对中国文学史的重大贡献[Great Contributions Dunhuang Literature Makes to the History of Chinese Literature][J].学术研究,2022(03):168-176+2.

[10]Liu Yilin刘一琳.浅析当代中国岩彩传播的新途径——以《王者荣耀》“遇见飞天”系列岩彩画为例[A Brief analysis of the New Way of Spreading Rock Color Paintings in Contemporary China--Taking the “Meeting A Flying Apsaras” Series of Rock Color Paintings in Honor of Kings As An Example][J].艺术教育,2019(10):165-166.

[11]Xing Liuyang, Zeng Yuying邢柳洋,曾玉莹.从游戏设计看非遗时代敦煌文创新面貌——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Innovative Features of Dunhuang Literature in the Intangible Cultural Heritage Era From the Perspective of Game Design -- A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].现代营销(下旬刊),2022(05):40-42.

[12]Yu Chaojing俞超静.全球化影响下敦煌元素在ACG领域中的发展研究[Research on the Development of Dunhuang Elements in ACG Under the Influence of Globalization][J].中国高新科技,2022(03):156-159.

[13]Huo Jingyue, Chen Bin霍婧悦,陈彬.中国传统文化对游戏角色服饰设计的影响——以《王者荣耀》为例[The Influence of Traditional Chinese Culture on Costume Design of Game Characters: A Case Study of Honor of Kings][J].化纤与纺织技术,2022,51(01):136-138.

=== Terms and expressions ===
*Dunhuang 敦煌
*Mogao Grottoes 莫高窟
*Dunhuang Frescoes 敦煌壁画
*Dunhuang Academy 敦煌研究院
*Honor of Kings 王者荣耀
*Meeting A Flying Apsaras 遇见飞天（王者荣耀杨玉环×敦煌研究院飞天主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Golden Deer 遇见神鹿（王者荣耀瑶×敦煌研究院九色鹿主题文创皮肤）
*Meeting A Huxuan Dancer 遇见胡旋（王者荣耀貂蝉×敦煌研究院胡旋舞主题文创皮肤）

=== Questions ===
1. When did people begin to build Mogao Grottoes?
A. In the former Qin period B. In the Tang Dynasty C. In the Han Dynasty

2.How many caves are there in Mogao Grottoes?
A. 375 B. 735 C. 537

3.How long is the history of Mogao Grottoes?
A. About 100 years B. Less than 1000 years C. More than 1000 years

4. Up to now, how many cultural theme skins have Dunhuang Academy and Honor of Kings cooperated to perform?
A. One B. Two C. Three

===Answers ===
1. A

2. B

3. C

4. C

==英语笔译郑冬琴 Zheng Dongqin 202170081610==
<center>'''A Study on the Influence of Sino-German Cultural Differences on International Business Negotiation and Its Countermeasures'''</center>

<center>Zheng Dongqin</center>

===Abstract===
In 1972, China and Germany formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, trade exchanges between the two countries have become more frequent and the diplomatic relation has become closer. With the continuous improvement of China's opening up to the outside world, a large number of economic and trade exchanges have been carried out between China and Germany. In recent years, through the efforts of both governments, Germany has gradually become one of China's most important trading partners. However, "ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs". First of all, international business negotiation belongs to the field of economic activity, and also, it is a cross-cultural communication activity involving various cultural factors. Cultural differences between countries are often one of the most prominent obstacles in international business negotiations. In this thesis, the author studies and analyzes the impact of cultural differences on Sino-German international business negotiations from the following aspects: values, communication style, verbal and non-verbal behavior, dietary habits, corporate culture and fulfillment of contract. In view of the objective facts of the cultural diversity of the world, this thesis mainly discusses the cultural differences between China and Germany by means of illustration and comparative analysis, and then puts forward some useful countermeasures in order to provide some reference for negotiators to overcome some unnecessary barriers to negotiation.

===Key Words===
China; Germany; cultural differences; international business negotiation; influence; countermeasures

===Introduction===
In the era of highly developed economic globalization, the economic policies, political attitudes and cultural factors are playing an increasingly important role in international affairs and daily exchanges between different countries and regions. And among these main factors, culture is often a factor that cannot be underestimated. Because the success or failure of intercultural communication is determined by culture to a large extent. Fortunately, nowadays, we have a more open and inclusive world. Although there are some obvious or subtle distinction among different cultures, we are still able to carry out some effective international communication activities.
In October 1972, Germany and China formally established diplomatic relations. Since then, the exchanges between the two countries have been generally smooth in all aspects. For example, the leaders of China and Germany met at the UN General Assembly. In addition, the two countries frequently conducted high-level state visits and carried out various economic consultations. Especially since China's accession to the World Trade Organization, the trade exchanges between Germany and China has developed rapidly. Furthermore, in 2013, the Chinese government proposed "the Belt and Road" Initiative. With the development and promotion of this initiative, extensive cooperation and exchanges have been carried out between China and many other countries. In this case, China's foreign trade has reached a new level. Moreover, the China-Europe Railway Express has also greatly promoted the economic exchanges between Germany and China. Besides, in the last few years, the United States has launched a trade war against China, which has dramatically reduced the volume of trade transactions between China and the United States. To a certain extent, it has also created more opportunities for Sino-German trade transactions.
As an important trading partner of China, Germany often needs to conduct business negotiations with China. However, it is not easy to successfully reach the negotiation goal due to the complexity of international negotiations. They involves foreign policies, economic strategies and cultural differences. As we all know, the special negotiations with different modes of thinking and behaviors are more challenging than general negotiations. Whether we can correctly understand and deal with the cultural differences between China and Germany is crucial to the success of the negotiations. So negotiators need to master some useful business negotiation skills. They also should try to cultivate their keen awareness of cross-cultural communication. Only when they pay attention to the commonalities and differences between different cultures can they understand others better and communicate more effectively in cross-cultural activities, so as to promote the success of international business negotiations.

===Definition of Culture and Intercultural Communication===
1.1 The Definition of Culture

Regarding the definition of culture, different scholars hold different views. If we consider it in a narrow sense, culture refers to the behaviors, habits, traditions or beliefs peculiar to a particular region or organization. However, if we regard it as a broad concept, culture is considered to be the way of life of a country or a nation. It includes customs, religious belief, political system, science and technology, language and other elements. Culture is usually considered to be a broad concept in international business negotiations. Generally speaking, it refers to the modes of thinking and behaviors and the values of a country or a nation, which affects people’s social style to a great extent. It also embodies the characteristics of a particular social group. Due to the specific history and tradition, different countries or regions have developed their own cultural characteristics and cultural models. Due to the differences in traditional habits, value system and social styles, we can find that there are some trade frictions in Sino-German business negotiations.

1.2 The Definition of Intercultural Communication

"Communication between native speakers and non-native speakers, or between any people who are different in terms of language and cultural background, is called cross-cultural communication."(Zhuang Enping, 2004:8)In essence, it refers to the direct verbal communication between two parties. What it studies includes the differences in value orientation, way of thinking, language norms, customs and habits and so on, and it involves not only in-depth theoretical analysis, but also practical application. And only in this way can it better serve the intercultural communication activities.

===Concept and Characteristics of International Business Negotiation===
2.1 Concept of International Business Negotiation

"International business negotiation is a process of consultation. It involves two or more negotiators who are from different countries and represent different interests. They are meant to conclude a transaction with each other."(Salacuse.J.W, 1991:40) As we all know, there are inevitable conflicts of economic interests in negotiation. If negotiators are unable to reduce trade frictions and settle disputes, it will be very difficult for them to conclude a transaction in the end. In essence, international business negotiation belongs to a kind of cross-cultural communication activity. Therefore, culture plays an important role in international business negotiations. In a word, in foreign trade activities, we need to recognize the close relationship between culture and international business negotiation.

2.2 Characteristics of International Business Negotiation

2.2.1 Being Closely Related to National Policies

Essentially, international business negotiation is an international communication activity, which is closely related to national policies. Generally speaking, international business negotiation involves at least two countries or nations. Different countries or nations have different national policies. For example, a product is allowed to be sold in one country, but it may be explicitly prohibited in another country. From this we can see that national policies vary among many countries and affect economic activities to a large extent. Therefore, in international business negotiations, negotiators are supported to be very familiar with their own country's national policies. At the same time, they also need to have a basic understanding of the national policies of other countries and abide by a series of laws and rules governing foreign trade and economic relations, which can greatly help reduce unnecessary trade frictions.

2.2.2 Being Much More Complex

Negotiators who come from different countries and regions have different cultural backgrounds, values, ways of thinking, ways of behavior, languages and personal habits. Therefore, in the face of an unfamiliar cultural environment, it is inevitable that there will be some communication barriers and different opinions between negotiators, which will easily produce conflicts of interest and unpleasant phenomena in the negotiation process. At last, it will make the negotiation environment more complex. So it will be more difficult for both parties to come to an agreement.

2.2.3 Being both Conflicting and Cooperative

International business negotiation is a process of conflict and cooperation. If the interests of both sides are exactly the same, there is no need to negotiate. So it is normal that there are conflicts of opinions and interests between the two parties. International business negotiation, in fact, is a process of reducing differences through consultation so that the interests and objectives of both parties tend to converge and finally reach an agreement. If disputes escalate and differences widen, it is easy to lead to the breakdown of the negotiations. Therefore, it is very important for both parties to seek common ground while reserving differences in order to gain mutual benefits.

===The Embodiment and Causes of the Cultural Differences between China and Germany===

3.1 Difference in Values

"In the process of international business activities, time is an important concept worthy of our attention. However, people's view of time varies greatly since there are cultural differences between different nations."(Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin, 2008:39) Germans are strictly punctual, doing only one thing at a time. The plans they made were highly binding. Even if things do not end within a specified period of time, they must stop without affecting the next arrangement or keeping the next person waiting. What's more, they think being punctual is a kind of basic courtesy as well as a sense of responsibility. If someone don't be punctual, it not only wastes the time of both parties, but also is a lack of honesty of someone. On the contrary, Chinese people tend to do many things at the same time or many people do the same thing together. They emphasize multiple participation and better completion of tasks. In most cases, people get along very well. Generally speaking, Chinese people have a more flexible schedule or plan, which does not emphasize that everything should be in accordance with a fixed schedule or a strict plan. Chinese people don't like to make appointments because they think plans can be changed depending on specific circumstances. Instead, they prefer to visit at any time. In most cases, even if an appointment is made in advance, the visitor may not come.

Due to the totally different modes of thinking between Chinese and Germans, people tend to have opposing or misunderstanding views on things. “The individualism＆collectivism dimension describes the extent to which the society is organized around individuals or the group.”(Xue Qi, 2006:6)The ideological core of Chinese culture is collectivism. The Chinese believe that everyone is not a separate individual, but an individual living in a social group. No matter what they do, they should follow the principle of collectivism, stick to the collective wisdom and give full consideration to the collective common interests. Otherwise, people will not be able to live in society and community, and may even be abandoned by society and group. In conclusion, it is obvious that Chinese people are more talkative and are fond of participating in various social activities. They often get together with relatives and friends, and attach great importance to the harmony of the group. In German culture, the basic unit of society is not the collective but the individual, and people attach great importance to the existence and achievement
of the individual. German culture also does not emphasize the maintenance of collective harmony and consensus of opinion. They tend to pay more attention to the expression of their personal opinions when considering problems, and will not easily make concessions even when they disagree with others. Moreover, Germans, who are deeply influenced by individualism, prefer to be quiet and alone, enjoying a good time by themselves. They think that frequent socializing is a waste of time.

3.2 Difference in Communication Style

"In order to better explain and show the diversity of world culture, the American anthropologist Edward T. Hall proposed the concept of high and low context culture."(Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei, 2001:148) As we all know, China and Germany are classified as two totally different contextual cultures. China is known as a high-context country. Chinese people attach great importance to the role of context in interpersonal communication. They often express their thoughts and feelings in a very implicit and euphemistic way. This makes it difficult for others to quickly understand what the speaker is really trying to express. While Germany is a typical low-context country, people usually express their views and true feelings directly and clearly. And they seldom say some nonsense or crack a joke that is irrelevant to the topic. This inevitably gives the impression that Germans are serious and difficult to approach. Therefore, different contextual cultures influence communication styles to a great extent.

In addition, the Chinese and Germans have completely different attitudes to the concept of face, which largely affects their communication styles. As is known to all, Chinese people prefer to attach great importance to their so-called honor and reputation. In interpersonal communication, they will feel very embarrassed and disgusted if others directly say something negative or rejecting. Because in their opinion, it is a kind of inconsiderate and damaging behavior of others' reputation. In Germany, people don't care much about so-called face. They do not express their thoughts and opinions in a roundabout way. Hence, sometimes it is easy to offend others unintentionally.

3.3 Difference in Verbal and Non-verbal Behavior

German, as a typical Germanic language, of course belongs to the Indo-European language family. Each language has its own characteristics. And accuracy is one of the labels of German. German has many prescribed sentence structures and grammatical rules, which are naturally reflected in its expression patterns. Germans often use words such as "have to" and "must", which tends to give people the impression of being rigid and arrogant. In fact, it is a manifestation of German conscientiousness and preciseness. There are also many words in German that require foreigners to understand their usage environment and idioms in detail so as to accurately understand the real intention of the other party. However, Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family, which has rich and profound connotations and flexible and diverse sentence patterns. “Chinese people tend to speak in a euphemistic way, which usually gives people the impression of humility.”(Tong Fang, 2006:58) When expressing opinions, Chinese people are fond of adopting the mode of induction, explaining the reasons first and then drawing a conclusion. The Germans, on the other hand, prefer the deductive method, which states the conclusion first and then puts forward the reasons.

We also need to pay attention to nonverbal behavior because it is a critical part in intercultural communication. It consists of various gestures, body movements, eye contact and so on. The meanings of these behaviors may be quite different in different cultures. Therefore, negotiators should have a good command of different non-verbal signals of their own nations and other nations. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to misunderstand these signals, and then they may not be aware of the mistakes. In Germany, for example, silence signifies approval. While in China, the embodiment of politeness and respect to others is given priority. Therefore, people do not express their disagreement or dissatisfaction directly. If someone remains silent for a long time, he may disagree with something. In addition, Chinese people also like to use eyes and expressions to show their attitudes. So it is also important to learn to observe the changes of Chinese people’s expression.

3.4 Difference in Dietary Habit

Speaking of the dietary habit, we know that people from different countries and regions have different dietary habits. To be specific, Chinese people prefer to eat rice and drink tea while Germans prefer bread, noodles and coffee. In addition, Chinese people adopt the dinner party system.They believe that eating is not just to replenish the body's energy needs. What is more important is to meet people's spiritual and emotional needs through dinner. Eating in groups and chatting together can strengthen relationships with friends and family. In Germany, people prefer separate meals. Even though many people sit at the same table, everyone eats their own food and there is little interaction. In addition, by the way, the wine culture of China and Germany are distinctly different. Chinese people have the habit of toasting and encouraging people to drink in order to show the host's hospitality. If the guests enjoy drinking the wine provided by the host, the host will be wonderfully happy. In Germany, there is no such habit. Germans are used to drinking beer, usually alone, in a do-it-yourself way.

3.5 Difference in Corporate Culture

The outstanding characteristic of German enterprise culture is to pay attention to the cultivation of ability and solve the actual problems. Each employee is given sufficient space to think freely. It can greatly improve the quality and problem-solving ability of the participants. Another very important task of German corporate training is to let employees identify with the values of the company. As is known to all, German enterprises always put product quality in the first place. They believe that there are no both good and cheap products, only good or bad ones. Most German products are famous for their quality and become world-famous brands. However, Compared with the German enterprise culture, China's enterprise culture pays much more attention to the form of corporate culture. In this way, it naturally ignore the true connotation of corporate culture. Influenced by traditional culture, Chinese enterprises attach great importance to the paramount power of leaders and the harmonious relationship between teams.

3.6 Difference in Fulfillment of Contract

"In 1980, Hofstede put forward a four-dimensional model of national culture in The Effect of Culture. After the four dimensions, he put forward the fifth dimension, which is called the long-term orientation and short-term orientation."(Geert Hofstede, 1984:82)Specifically, long-term orientation is a type of behavior that fosters and encourages the pursuit of future returns. China is a long-term oriented country. Managers of Chinese enterprises pay attention to the development prospects and future profitability of the enterprise. And they are willing to make great efforts for achieving long-term goals. However Germany is a short-term oriented country. Germans are more concerned with the current profits of companies. When the adverse factors in economic activities increase, they will hold the attitude of uncertainty avoidance. In a word, as for international business negotiation, Chinese and German negotiators have very different views on the fulfillment of contract.

===The Impact of Cultural Differences between China and Germany on Negotiation===
4.1 Impact on Communication

First of all, in terms of verbal communication, due to the existing different cultural traditions of different countries, Chinese people are very roundabout. But Germans are straightforward. In the eyes of Germans, however, euphemism is not sincerity but pretence. “Chinese people always need to think again and again when they make decisions. To the Germans, this is a sign of indecision. Germans often bristle at such behaviour.”(Lin Zhengqi, 2016:40)Sometimes, the two sides of a negotiation have very different understandings of the same thing. For example, "dragon" is a mascot in all ages in China. It mainly stands for happiness and good luck. In Germany, however, it is an evil monster and is generally believed to bring misfortune to people.

When it comes to non-verbal communication, what i want to mention is body language. Different body languages deliver different messages. Sometimes, in different situations, even the same body language can convey completely different meanings. For example, Chinese people are used to nodding their heads repeatedly in conversation. People nodding their heads in different situations conveys different messages, such as encouragement, hesitation and agreement. Germans, on the other hand, often regard a nod as simply agreement. Therefore, in the process of international business negotiations, negotiators are easy to misunderstand the body language, which reduces the possibility of successful negotiations to a large extent.

4.2 Impact on Negotiation Mode

The mode of thinking of Chinese is totally different from that of Germans. The way of thinking of Chinese is subjective. They often attach great importance to the humanities and interpersonal relationship, which makes Chinese people be in the hope of making friends with foreigners before negotiations. They think that many problems are easier to solve if they have a close relationship with others. While Germans are objective in their thinking. They attach more importance to issues rather than relationship. Besides, they devote themselves to dealing with problems in a rational and efficient way. As a result, they don't want to take the time to build relationships before doing business. In the business negotiation, there will be some misunderstanding between the two countries. For example, Germans may make a bad impression on Chinese. In this way, Chinese would think that the Germans are so indifferent and serious that it is difficult to contact with them. While on the other hand, Germans may hold the idea that Chinese people are fond of cottoning up with others. As a result, both sides will think the other is insincere. Thus, there is little possibility of continuing negotiations.

4.3 Impact on Decision-making

Chinese and Germans have different values orientation, which will certainly affect the negotiators' behavior. Generally speaking, Chinese attach great importance to building an excellent negotiating group. And they have a strong sense of hierarchy and collectivism. Each person in the group is responsible for specific task, and there must be irreplaceable chief leader. In contrast, Germans emphasize individuality. Members of the group respect each other's views. In short, they are more inclined to show the independent personality of each individual. In international business negotiations, if cultural difference is not realized, it may well be impossible to carry on the negotiation successfully at the very beginning.

4.4 Impact on the Signing of the Contract

Influenced by the traditional Chinese culture, Chinese people are more inclined to pay much more attention to the feelings of others. And in their opinion, it is very important to build harmonious interpersonal relationships. Even in the process of international business negotiations, in order to maintain the good economic partnership that has been established, the Chinese sometimes take the initiative to make compromises and concessions to the terms of the contract. In the choice between emotion and law, they often choose the heartwarming emotion rather than the severe law. For them, rigid laws tend to damage the relationship between people, so it is worth doing a little harm to their own interests to maintain a harmonious relationship. However, for the Germans, the choice of emotion and law is just the opposite of the Chinese. They believe that rules and laws are the basis for settling the matter, so they often write almost all the details into the contract explicitly. “In case of breach of contract, compensation or return of goods must be made in strict accordance with the contract. ”(Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang, 2007:2)It is precisely because of the two different attitudes that there is a potential risk that the negotiation will break down during the signing of the contract.

===Countermeasures to Reduce the Impact of Sino-German Cultural Differences on Negotiation===
5.1 Recognizing the Existence of Cultural Differences

As we all know, the existence of cultural differences cannot be changed. So it is very important to overcome the cultural differences and reduce the conflicts in negotiations. There is no doubt that the recognition of the cultural diversity of the world is the premise of a correct understanding of cultural differences. "First of all, we should have a sense of identity with our own national culture. At the same time, it is necessary to respect the culture of other nations."(Dou Weilin, 2014:24) In international business negotiations, the excellent negotiators are supported to recognize and respect cultural differences in the first place. And then, they should try their best to adapt to it. Furthermore, it is essential that negotiators have a tolerant attitude towards cultural differences. Of course, striving for "common ground while reserving differences" is not the same as fully absorbing other cultures. One should hold a moderate view of foreign culture rather than totally tolerate or ignore it. Therefore, it is very important to respect the etiquette, customs and taboos of various countries and nationalities for a successful negotiation.

5.2 Making Adequate Preparations before the Negotiation

As the saying goes, "Opportunity favors the minds that are prepared". If the negotiators want to be in the active position in the negotiation, they must make full preparations in advance. Only in this way, the negotiators can deal with the various adverse situations that may appear in the negotiation process, and finally achieve the success of the negotiation.To be brief, the preparation for the negotiation includes the background of the negotiation, the purpose of the negotiation, the differences that may be encountered during the negotiation, the agenda, alternative plans and concession strategies and so on. The negotiation background includes negotiation place, negotiation time, negotiation expectation, scene layout, the number of participants and so on. Compared with the monoculture, the preparation of international business negotiation is more complicated because of the intercultural factor. As a result, different countries have different views on these issues. Before the negotiation, the negotiators should have a comprehensive understanding of the partners' expectations, customs, negotiation means and so on. For example, the Chinese and the Germans have very different notions of time. For the Germans, time is money, and they are very efficient when negotiating. In China, by contrast, the Chinese like to cement a partnership through brief chats before the negotiations begin.In a word, sufficient preparations before a negotiation can greatly improve the possibility of a successful negotiation.

5.3 Respecting Each Other's Customs

Custom is a very important concept. It is passed down over a long period of time. It has the characteristics of relative stability, variability and spontaneity. And custom is also the external embodiment of the lifestyle and values of a particular group of people. It includes modes of production, ways of life, manners and beliefs. Compared with the external elements of culture, such as language, body language and behavior, customs are more subtle and complex. If we are not careful enough, we may offend others unintentionally.Therefore, before international business negotiations, negotiators should have a full understanding of the customs of each other in order to avoid accidentally offending others. In the process of negotiation, it is especially important to respect the customs of each other. It can create a more harmonious atmosphere for negotiators to achieve the success of negotiations.

5.4 Eliminating Conflict through Effective Communication

In the cross-cultural negotiations, the two sides from different cultural modes often have communication barriers due to cultural differences. Negotiators must master the necessary cross-cultural negotiation skills to overcome the communication barriers in cross-cultural negotiation.Generally speaking, in international business negotiations, the following communication barriers are the most common. The first obstacle may be caused by the misunderstanding of speech expression, translation error, and even the meaning of a word or phrase. For example, Chinese people think red represents good luck, happiness and enthusiasm. In Germany, red is associated with evil, radicalism and brutality. The second obstacle is caused by different ways of expression. It is affected by negotiators' professional habits, professional knowledge and understanding ability. For example, most Chinese people speak tactfully, and they usually don't express their true intentions. In this case, negotiators need to communicate effectively to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. The third obstacle is caused by the psychological factors of the negotiators. It includes attitudes, biases, and negotiation experience.In short, in the negotiation, especially in the cross-cultural negotiation, negotiators should try to overcome the above three communication barriers. Therefore, negotiators can manage to avoid some unnecessary problems and troubles. If they are confronted with obstacles and difficulties, they need to break the deadlock through effective communication.

===Conclusion===
Due to the impact of a variety of uncertain factors, there is a more complex and changeable negotiation environment in international business negotiations. So it is very important to enhance sensibility of cultural differences, which can help to create more favourable conditions for effective communication and cooperation.
In view of the cultural differences between Germany and China, this thesis mainly compares Chinese culture with German culture, and then analyzes and explains the reasons for the differences. In addition, this paper adopts lots of cases to study and discuss the impact of cultural differences on business negotiations.Finally, it puts forward some specific coping strategies. Looking at the existing research results on this topic, it is not difficult to find that most of the previous scholars paid more attention to the study of business negotiation principles and skills, while ignoring the role of culture. However, this paper find that culture has great significance for the success of business negotiations.But I know there are some shortcomings in this thesis. For example, because cultural difference is a comprehensive concept, it's impossible for me to give examples one by one and conduct comprehensive research and analysis in this thesis. Therefore, I think that future scholars can make further analysis and research on this topic from other aspects so as to promote the improvement of this issue.

===References===
*Hofstede,Geert.(1984).Cultural Dimensions in Management and Planning. Asia Pacific Journal of Management(2)81-83.
*Salacuse,J,W.(1991).Making Global Deals: Negotiating in the International Marketplace. Boston: Houghton Mifflin Harcourt.
*Tong,Fang.(2006).Negotiation:the Chinese Style. Journal of Business & Industrial Marketing(1)58-60.
*Chen Zhaoyang,Chen Jingliang 陈朝阳,陈京亮.(2007).浅谈中德商务谈判差异[The Differences between Chinese and German Business Negotiations].商场现代化Mall Modernization(12)1-2.
*Dou Weilin 窦卫霖.(2014).跨文化商务交流案例分析[Case Studies on Cross-cultural Business Communication].Beijing:University of International Business and Economics Press对外经济贸易大学出版社.
*Fan Lei,Fan Weiwei 范蕾,樊葳葳.(2001). 跨文化交际失败实例分析及启示[Analysis of the Failure of Intercultural Communication and Its Implications].外语教育Foreign Language Education(1)148.
*Lin Zhengqi 林正奇.(2016).中德商务谈判文化差异案例的跨文化视角分析[A Cross-cultural Perspective Analysis of the Case of Cultural Differences in Sino-German Business Negotiations].华东理工大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of East China University of Science and Technology.
*Wang Tianwen,Wang Shimin 汪天文,王仕民.(2008).文化差异与时间观念的冲突[Cultural Differences and the Conflict of Time Concepts]. 学术研究Academic Research(7)37-39
*Xue Qi 薛琦.(2006).文化差异对中德商务谈判者谈判风格的影响[The Influence of Cultural Differences on the Negotiation Style of Chinese and German Business Negotiators].对外经济贸易大学硕士学位论文Master's Thesis of University of International Business and Economics.
*Zhuang Enping 庄恩平.(2004).跨文化商务沟通案例教程[Case Study of Intercultural Business Communication].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.

===Terms and Expressions===
*high-level state visits 高层国事访问
*high context culture 高语境文化
*low context culture 低语境文化
*ten miles of different wind, a hundred miles of different customs 十里不同风，百里不同俗
*the Belt and Road Initiative “一带一路”倡议
*the China-European Railway Express 中欧班列
*Theory of Face 面子理论
*individualism＆collectivism 个体主义&集体主义
*Indo-European language family 印欧语系
*Sino-Tibetan language family 汉藏语系
*the dinner party system 聚餐制
*the individual dining system 分餐制
*four-dimensional model of national culture 民族文化的四维模式
*long-term orientation and short-term orientation 长期导向和短期导向

===Questions===
*1.Which of the following countries belongs to typical high-context culture?
A.China B.Canada C.German D.America
*2.Which of the following countries belongs to typical low-context culture?
A.China B.Japan C.North Korea D.German
*3.Which of the following countries are long-term oriented and short-term oriented countries respectively?
A.China and German B.Canada and China C.German and Canada D.America and German
*4.Which of the following countries takes the theory of face very seriously?
A.German B.UK C.China D.America
*5.When did Hofstede propose the four-dimensional model of national culture?
A.In 1979 B.In 1980 C.In 1981 D.In 1982

===Answers===
*1.A
*2.D
*3.A
*4.C
*5.B

==英语笔译钟青 Zhong Qing 202170081611==
<center>'''论文标题'''</center>

<center>Zhong Qing</center>

===Abstract===

Ancient Chinese official terminology covers the core concepts of the bureaucratic system, such as bureaucracy and administrative t erms, and is an important material for the study of the political history of various dynasties.The political civilizations of different dynasties have given birth to a wealth of official terminology, and their translation methods are important topics for the translation of Chinese classics and the study of Western sinology.The translation of cultural terms requires translators to reconstruct the concept of source language terms across languages, but ancient Chinese administrative terms have special complexity due to the profound humanities of the scientific and political concepts or ideas they represent, and they have many significant differences in concept connotation, semantic representation and communicative context compared with Western administrative terms.In view of this, in the process of translating ancient Chinese classics to the outside world, the translation of core administrative terms often becomes a difficult point.How to effectively translate ancient Chinese official terms has become a key part of the foreign translation of Chinese classics.From the perspective of communicative theory of terminology, this study examines the communicative contextual complexity of ancient Chinese administrative terminology translation as a practice of cross-language knowledge interaction, and explores its contextual translation strategy, which aims to improve the effectiveness of foreign translation of Chinese classics.

===Key words===
Keywords : Administrative Terms; Communicative Theory of Terminology; Context

===Introduction===
1.1 Basic linguistic forms of ancient official service terms
The ancient official terms mainly had three language forms: representation language, presentation language and schematic language. The so-called representation language is that the name directly refers to things, or the name is recorded with things or the physical objects related to things as the form of language, which is the most intuitive category of official names. In the ancient era of mythology, the earliest names of official officials, fire officials, dragon officials, bird palace and water officials are prominent representatives. In the feudal times, the number of such official names was not very large, but in the early Northern Wei Dynasty, the "Faku" once had such official names, such as cloud birds. The term "presentation language" is set according to the characteristics of the naming of the official palace."Book of Han": " Since Zhuanxu, for the people division and life to civil."And the language of recording the official name is a direct reflection of the job, so the language of the official name often contains the content of the job. The most important activities in ancient Chinese society were religious sacrificial activities and military activities."Zuo Zhuan · Thirteen Years of Chenggong" said: " The great affairs of the country, in the sacrifice and rong."So the ancient palace name appeared earlier is the official name engaged in these activities. Representation language and presentation language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tong department, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name.

1.2 Study significance
The ancient Chinese official terms covered the core concepts in the official system, such as bureaucracy and official name, which are important materials to study the political history of successive dynasties. The political civilization of different dynasties gave birth to the rich official terms, and its translation and mediation method is an important topic in the study of classical book translation and western Sinology. Compared with western official terms, they have many significant differences in terms of conceptual connotation, character representation and communicative context. Due to the inherent particularity of official terms in ancient China, it is often difficult to fully solve such terms' translation problems only by relying on the cross-language conversion strategy on the surface of language characters, so we need to learn from multidisciplinary theoretical resources for interdisciplinary thinking. In this respect, the research results of modern terminology theory are an important theoretical reference. This study draws on the theory of communicative terminology, from the question of the "reality", systematically examines the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation complexity, and on this basis to explore the context of the ancient Chinese official terms translation strategy, fill the part of the blank of the ancient Chinese official terms research. This paper studies the official terms in ancient China from the perspective of communicative terminology, makes some innovations in the selection of translation theory, and summarizes the contextualized translation strategy of official terms.

1.3 Paper structure
The first part of this paper briefly introduces the language form of ancient Chinese official positions, and demonstrates the significance of research. The second part briefly introduces the existence of existing research, mainly including existing official word translation and term translation. The third part summarizes the theoretical framework of this paper: first, summarizes the theory of communicative terminology, and then summarizes the application of communicative terminology theory in term translation. The fourth part summarizes the multiple contexts of official term communication in ancient China: conceptual context, language context and cultural context. Part five outlines that the term-based conceptual context, linguistic context, and cultural context should help to solve the cross-lingual positioning, definition, and final naming issues of term translation, respectively.

===Literature Review===
2.1 Term translation
Chinese term translation practice has a history of thousands of years. In the academic world, term translation is an important research field across terminology and translation, term translation has not only become an indispensable part of modern terminology ontology research, and the practice and theory of term translation research as an important research direction in the field of contemporary translation research, its independence outline is increasingly prominent. In addition, the terminology is a major difficulty in the translation practice, and Yan Fu once issued a feeling that "one stands, ten months hesitate". Due to the importance and difficulty of term translation, its research has been paid close attention by scholars. It can be seen that the term translation research in China has gone through three stages: incubation period, development period and prosperity period.From 1992 to 2003, there was an incubation period of 20 publications per year. During this period, the research focused on case studies, such as Yang Dan's series of papers on "miscellaneous translation of official terms"; most of the research content was a casual experience summary. Since 2004, the number of articles rising year by year, 2004-2011 for the development of term translation research period, annual articles in 20-40, it is worth mentioning that Jiang Wangqi, Hou Guojin discuss the term translation standard, specific for the term translation standard accuracy, systematic, differentiation, transparency principle, term translation standard research caused academic attention. Since 2012, the number of term translation papers has increased rapidly, with an average annual publication volume of more than 50 papers, indicating that the terminology translation has attracted great attention in recent years, and the research has entered a prosperous period. This may be because big data technologies such as computers and networks in the new era have brought new research perspectives and technical support to the research of term translation. Another important reason is that, with the improvement of China's comprehensive national strength, China's exchanges with the international community in various professional fields have been developed in depth, and the translation and research of professional terms in various fields meets the realistic needs of The Times.

2.2 Review of official terms translation research
There are not many articles on official translation, but they show a growing trend. On June 5,2022, the keywords "official translation" were searched, and 32 articles related to official translation were found. Wang Chen and Zhen Peng first conducted research on translation in American official positions in 1999 and 2007, respectively. In 2009-2019, the number of articles on official translation positions gradually increased, but there were still very few articles, totaling only 17 articles. The number of related articles in 2021-2020 increased significantly with a total of 13 articles. Wu Fang and Zhang Longkuan (2009) pointed out that there is a phenomenon of the dislocation of official translation in Chinese translation and English classics. Cultural differences and the contempt of translators are the important reasons for the dislocation of translation, and corresponding methods and explanatory methods can be used in translation. Pan Xiangxue (2014) discussed the translation method of the virtual official position and the actual official position from the perspective of semiotics. The article believes that the real meaning of the real official position is the most important, while the virtual official position should reduce the unnecessary pragmatic meaning. Hao Zhiyan (2020) discussed the method of official translation and the consistency of translation. The author believes that although there is an inconsistency in translation, the consistency is greater than the inconsistency. Xiu-ying li, wu (2021) relying on the Vyvyan Evans proposed concept of vocabulary and cognitive model theory (LCCM Theory) meaning construction mechanism, found in the Cambridge Chinese sui and tang dynasties in the tang dynasty official terms present seven kinds of concept representation and meaning construction mechanism, generated with the source term concept has certain equivalent meaning, the official term translation is across language across culture and time, integration and interpretation of the concept of choice.
To sum up, there are not many studies on the English translation of official posts. The main research objects are The Cambridge History of Chinese and the Chinese classics, including the Romance of The Three Kingdoms, A Dream of Red Mansions, The Records of the Grand Historian, and the Book of History. Researchers discuss the translation methods and consistency of official positions from the perspectives of equivalence theory, teleology, semiotics, adaptation theory, and acceptance aesthetics. In view of the complexity of the official positions system, the translation methods are often flexible and diverse.

===Methods and Theories===
3.1 Overview of communicative terminology theory
Terms are a special type of vocabulary in human language, but they also have the contextualized properties of common words. Context is the natural habitat (natural habitat) of terms.(Altmanova et al., 2018:8) In the specific communication context, the terms not only characterize the professional field knowledge, construct the knowledge system, but also meet the needs of verbal communication, and conduct the discourse construction. More importantly, in the process of communication, the complexity of terminology communication is more prominent due to the knowledge background, cognitive level and the social and cultural context in which it are located. However, traditional terminology mainly focuses on the standardization of terms from a prescriptive perspective, ignoring the communicative contextual factors of term use. In fact, the context of term use is also very complex, for example, communicative situations and different term use groups in communication will affect the actual use of terms.
With the advancement of terminology theory research, people began to gradually realize the contextual complexity of terminological communication, believing that we needed to develop a new theory of terminology. In the early 2000s, the Spanish jetsologist Cabre (M.T. Cabre) proposed the "Communicative'Theory of Terminology" (communicative terminology). This theory attaches special importance to the terminology in communication, and puts forward the "door theory" (Theory of Doors) of terminology research, emphasizing the three dimensions of terminology research concept, language character and communication. These three dimensions consider the knowledge symbol and context of the term, which comprehensively reflect the name and use of the term. Cabre (2003:187) also introduced the concept of "terminology unit" (terminological unit) to understand the term concept (polyhedron) and its context influence from a multidimensional perspective. Concept characters and communication as different paths of cognitive terms are equally important for effectively understanding terms. The theory of communicative terminology is an important theoretical innovation and expansion on the basis of traditional terminology, which further deepens people's understanding of the complexity of term naming and its use.
Terms translation is different from the word translation in the general sense. Its essence is the secondary naming process after the spread of term-related concepts across languages. The essence of ancient Chinese official terms translation is also the interdisciplinary secondary naming process of ancient official terms. The translator should not only deeply understand the term concept in the source language context, but also spread it to the destination language context. In this process of cross-linguistic and cultural communication, translators need to examine the concept and attributes of the source term, and also need to examine the cultural cognitive context of the destination language audience. This kind of terminology theory attaches importance to the concept, charology and communication of the terms in the specific context, and can more fully reflect the multidimensional complexity and dynamic characteristics of the terms used in the real context, rather than still examining the terms in the glossary.

3.2 Application of communicative terminology in terminology translation
Communicative terminology is a new research direction of terminology only in the early 1990s. Unlike traditional terminology research, the theory holds that the traditional terminology is only part of terminology research. The theory of communicative terminology advocates the study of terminology from the communicative perspective and the two factors involved- -communicator and communicative context. Although the doctrine has been founded for nearly 30 years and has received great response in Latin America and southern Europe. Its founder, Cabre, also won the VEST Special Contribution Award for Terminology in 2007, the main works and academic propositions of communicative terminology are mostly published in Spanish Catalan or French, so they are rarely mentioned in the domestic academic circles.
In recent years, some Chinese scholars have also studied the term translation based on the theory of communicative terminology. Zhang Peng (2011) questioned the theory of communicative terminology from the perspectives of cognition, linguistics, sociology and communicology. The article believes that the terminology theory must cover large and flexibly in order to fully describe the multifaceted characteristics of the term.Chen Xiangmei (2017) discussed the generation, theoretical proposition, theoretical characteristics and research objects of communicative terminology. The article believes that communicative terminology is the criticism and inheritance of traditional terminology theory, and its contribution to the study of terminology cannot be ignored.Liu Shifeng and Wei Xiangqing (2021) used the theory of communication terminology to study the translation of ancient Chinese scientific terminology. Starting from the perspectives of conceptual significance, context significance and cultural significance, the paper aims to solve the definition, qualitative and naming problems of ancient Chinese scientific and technological terms, and improve the effectiveness of cross-domain communication of terms.
To sum up, the theory of communicative terminology has been applied in term translation, but mostly with abstract theoretical discussion, and it is very rare to use theory to solve the guidance of specific term translation. Therefore, there is still a lot of room for using communicative terminology to solve the problem of specific terminology translation.

===Multiple Context of Official Term Communication in Ancient China===
正文.
Based on the theory of communication terms, ancient Chinese official term naming and the use of communicative multiple context, involves the concept context, language context and cultural context, the concept context is a term as a concept representation symbol, and the influence of language context and cultural context reflects the terms of the common word common attributes. These three contexts have an influence on the communicative process of using terms, as do the naming and use of ancient official terms.

4.1 Concept Context
The term is the name of a concept, reflecting the essential attributes and characteristics of a concept. Term translation is an interlingual quadratic nomenclature of terms, and this nomenclature needs to consider the body of knowledge of the source term, the conceptual system context. Both terms and concepts are the basic units of expertise in a certain discipline, and the sum of the discipline's expertise constitutes a conceptual system, and they have certain internal logical relations between these basic units. The concept system of ancient Chinese official positions constitutes the concept system context of ancient Chinese official positions terms. In ancient China, official position involved many factors such as function, status, identity and affiliation, and had the superimposed complexity of abstract cognition and meaning. It is difficult to grasp the specific meaning of official position comprehensively and accurately from the literal meaning only. One important embodiment of the long centralization system is the centralized and comprehensive administrative system.
Take the establishment of the central official positions in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In view of the province, the ministry, the temple and the supervision were in the idle state for a long time, a relatively stable relevant functional institutions were set up to block the arbitrariness of the assignment in the late Tang Dynasty and the five Dynasties. That is, in the old institutions, the new institutions, such as the Ministry of Household and Industry, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the East and West Court, the capital, and the Ministry of War; and with the secretary and secretary, and the secret pavilion (Chongwen Yuan), and so on. It not only made a large number of old officials in the later weeks without practical duties, but also promoted a large number of civil officials who could serve for the new regime. The translation of official positions, such as "magistrate east" and "flow", " depends on the understanding of the whole six departments, rather than literally alone.
Take the establishment of local officials in the early Song Dynasty as an example. In the Order of the Tang Dynasty, "the governor and the county magistrate should check the action" means that in the Tang Dynasty, even after the Rebellion, the state and county governor and the county magistrate had not changed. In the vassal territory, although its power was controlled by the section of the town. However, after entering the Song Dynasty, in order to deprive the local envoys, governor and other powers under the control of the military officials, the local prefectures, prefectures, magistrate, magistrate, governor, the governor of the state; the county magistrate in its name, used for the selection of county officials, must not be the civil minister county magistrate. Understanding the changes of the whole official position system produced by the alternation of the Tang and Song dynasties helps us to grasp the mutual relationship between "governor", "magistrate", "magistrate" and "governor" and supervision " more clearly, and determine the specific concept of official position from the system in the conceptual context.

4.2 Language Context
The formation and movement of the system itself is a dynamic historical process. China's official service system existed in ancient times, but different dynasties had different historical backgrounds, including the inheritance of the previous dynasties and the innovation based on the own dynasty. The official service system showed dynamic changes. At the same time, the legal official positions will inevitably change accordingly with the development of national politics, economy and military affairs.
For example, without touching the establishment of the emperor, and strengthen the central local control, expand the establishment, add new official positions, such as informal official positions, but enjoy salary; official rank, "officer" and "post" separation, officials do not deal with actual things, official positions only indicate their status; official power is hollowed out, as temporary posts and other posts; executive system people do not follow the legal system, abuse of power, impact the fixed official system, causing disorder; In order to strengthen the power of the central government, new positions to replace old ones. The above phenomena have caused the phenomenon of dynamic changes in the official service system, so the role of the context is particularly important.
Take the local garrison envoys, observation envoys and group training envoys of the Tang Dynasty as an example. For example, the state financial revenue and expenditure is completely separated from the Ministry of households, the left Tibetan Treasury, Taifu Temple, the central government relied on the emperor directly appointed by the three temporary envoy (the ministry of household, degree minister, salt and iron envoy), the transfer of local finance for the control of the town, the central government order whip beyond, the financial management presents a pair of chaos:
After arriving in Germany, the world rose up. Because of hunger and disease, people were exhausted and the territory was empty. The use of the military, back to the branch, transport; four square levy town, and self-sufficiency in the integrity, the regiment practice. Collection of the division of the number of four, mo xiangtong photo, outline big bad. The imperial court could not destroy the envoys, and they could not destroy the states. Four contributions, learned into the internal Treasury, powerful officials, because of the fate, public trust to offer, private for the stolen goods, move ten million plan. Henan, Shandong, Jingxiang, Jiannan heavy troops, all self-support, Wang Fu into few.

4.3 Cultural Context
The birth of any name always has its origin, and so is the name of the official name. Open the ancient literature, it will find, the official name from ancient to the end of the feudal era, summed up there are three named forms, one is the ancient period marked by "auspicious" as the official name, one is based on the "five elements" of heaven and earth four officer, and finally is the most important one is on the job for the content of the official name.
From the ancient books, we find that the historical records of the ancient times have the color of the myth, so both the relevant forms of the official system and the official names also have certain mythological elements. The thought of the official system in ancient times is completely the embodiment of the ancient philosophy of heaven."The way of heaven" is the law of the operation of the celestial bodies. The survival of all things in man and nature is largely subject to a large extent by the time, which is the experience summed up when people coexist with nature- - "prosperity is chang, reverse is death". This understanding has become the basis of people's original world outlook, reflected in the official system is to "conform to the day" as its ideological criterion, and the appearance of the five elements of the official name is the concrete embodiment of this ideology.

===Contextualized Translation Strategy of Ancient Chinese Official Terms===

There is a general consensus on the importance of contextual factors in translation practice and theoretical research. However, in the practice of terms and their interlanguage translation, the influence of contextual factors has not attracted enough attention. To sum up, this study attempts to put forward the following contextualization strategy for the translation of ancient Chinese official terms, reflecting the special requirements of term translation as a cross-language secondary naming practice, and specifically involves the three practical stages of term translation, namely, the practice process from cross-language positioning and definition to the final naming.

5.1 Term translation and positioning based on the conceptual context
The concept system of the cognitive official position helps to recognize the connotation of the official position concept and the relationship between the concepts. China's feudal autocratic system is extremely powerful, the emperor is the master of the country, "poem" said: " Pu heaven under the king soil, the rate of the soil shore is not the king minister."In the official system is the palace affairs and state affairs are one. The emperor was the son of God, with all the power, and the ministers who helped the emperor govern the world were divided into these parts, one is for the emperor, the central administration and local officials: one is the important ministers between the emperor and the administrators, who directly influence the formulation and implementation of policies.
This three-point method is due to macro considerations, but in fact, many different official positions are their own micro system, and the translation of individual official positions in the system cannot be separated from the consideration of the whole system. For example, in the Han Dynasty, the official positions of the capital gate were the gate marquis, the gate Sima, the gate captain, the gate leader, etc. The official names of the official positions were complicated, and their sizes were different. In order to ensure the accuracy of the term, it was necessary to have an accurate grasp of each official position.The Gate Marquis guarded the twelve gates of the capital; the Gate Sima assisted the supervision of all the gates, and was the head of the whole guard. Therefore, their rank from large to small is the gate captain, gate Sima, gate hou. He Kai translated it into Commandant of the Capital Gates, Command er of the Capital Gates and Commandant of the Capital Gate in the Dictionary of English and Chinese Officials. The three translations are only subtle differences, but they reflect the translator's precise grasp of the whole gate guard system.

5.2 Defining of term translation based on linguistic context
Ancient Chinese official terms show the characteristics of dynamic change and polysemy at the level of language characters. Therefore, the author should accurately grasp the text context of the terms in the process of translating official terms, and clearly define them to accurately grasp the conceptual connotation of the terms. Take the official position of the Tang Dynasty as an example. The initial section is in charge of military needs, to the later collection of military and political finance in one, to the late Tang Dynasty is the exclusive power. It can be said that although the name of the official position is unchanged, the function of power has changed dynamically. The governor of the Tang Dynasty was translated as "Military Commissioner" in He Kai's grand dictionary, while in China's Cosmopolitan Empire: The Tang Dynasty, the governor was translated as military governor, warlords, governor, provincial governor, and regional military governor. The author has not the same real power in different periods, and the translation of the degree power is different.

The rise of independent military governors after the An Lushan rebellion made the northeast a permanent center of resistance to the Tang court (14)
“安史之乱”后独立的藩镇节度使的崛起使东北部分地区成为永久对抗唐王朝的中心。（12）

The An Lushan rebellion ushered in a era of regional powers dominated by warlords and administrators of monopolies. (58)
“安史之乱”是藩镇节度使和具有垄断权力的专使控制地方权力的新纪元开端。（51）

One of them, the governor of Huaixi, cut the canals that carried the capital’s grain supply from the southeast.(62)
其中之一是淮西节度使，切断了承载政府东南漕粮供应的运河。

Provincial governors would command only the troops of their own prefecture, which contained their central army, and non-Chinese troops.(65)
藩镇节度使只能指挥其所在州的部队，包括自己的亲兵和胡人部队。（58）

The power of regional military governors, the rise of the salt monopoly, and the new role of eunuchs in the court’s military establishment all challenged these ideals.(263)
地方节度使的权力、食盐专卖的加强、宦官在军队中的新角色都挑战了这些观念。（239）

From the above examples, we can see that the establishment of the official name went through a long selection process. When it acts as a legal official name, it may have experienced several dynasties, such as governor, governor, works lang and so on. The content of the official name changes with the development of the society, the change of dynasties and the official system, so it is impossible to correspond between the official name and the position one to one. Therefore, in order to ensure the accuracy of the term translation, we need to use the language context.

5.3 Term translation and name determination based on cultural context
Ancient official names mainly had three language forms: demonstrative language, demonstrative language, and schematic language. Display language and demonstration language are relatively specific in language expression, while the schematic language is an official name with a certain meaning, which is generally not seen from the literal word. Like yu Lin, rock lang, tongdepartment, chang qiu and so on. And the most is the name of the general, such as the general of the cavalry, General Guoyi, General Zhiwei, General Renwu, General Xinwu, etc. The titles of a large number of generals are praise and praise. There are also words taken from the scriptures as official names, such as: Shu Ji Shi, Yu virtue, division industry, Dengyong, etc., which also have a certain meaning. Secondly is the official name reflects a certain system, such as the appointment system with "false, photo, record, lead, power, knowledge" and other words on the official name; reflects the etiquette system such as please, wine, Honglu, etc.; and is the Chinese feudal society unique customs, said the name system in the official name. Therefore, when the translator can make the final name of the term interdisciplinary translation, he can adopt the cultural compensation strategy, that is, to supplement the necessary cultural information, effectively reduce the cultural cognitive load of the readers, reduce the cognitive impairment, and ensure the effective dissemination of the knowledge of the relevant terms and concepts.
For example, the translation of the academician academy. Hanlin Academy official name, Tang Xuanzong Kaiyuan setting, by literature, classics, divination, medicine, monk, calligraphy, chess talent, divided into academician to zhao, academician worship, etc.; Kaiyuan 26 years (738) Tang Xuanzong to academician worship to academician, set up the academy, to help the emperor draft decree documents, act as a servant consultant, politics, etc. The Hanlin Academy translated into "Hanlin Academy" and "Hanlin Academy" based on the cultural context is very necessary, and the audience will be easier to understand the word "Hanlin". For ancient Chinese official terms with rich cultural information, it is necessary for translators to supplement the necessary cultural context information in the translation process.

===Subtitle 3===

===Subtitle 4===

===Conclusion===

===References===
*Wang Jianhua (2021). The Reception of Liu Cixin's ''Three Body Problem'' in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 450 pp.

==英语笔译周皓熙 Zhou Haoxi 202170081612==